Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of botany, British and foreign"

See other formats 


Bibliotheque  botanique 

EMILE  BURNAT 


C'afali»(|iie  \' 


Li\rrs    pi'oM'iiiiiil    (Ic    l;i    liilili(>|lir(|ii('    li()l;ilii(|il(' 
IXmileBurnaK  IH-2X-|<.)-20),  iiisrivs  en  oclohir  iy-2U 


sT    .ois^c 


K.  ^r 


THE 


JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 


BRITISH   AND  FOREIGN 


EDITED    BY 


JAME8     BRITTEN,     K.C.S.G.,  F.  L.  S. 

LATE  Senior  AssigxAST,  Depabtmest  of  Botany,  Beitish  MrsEUM. 


pew  YORK 

•otanicau 

UAleOQM 


VOL.    L  V. 


LONDON 
TAYLOR    AND    FRANCIS 

EED  LION  COURT,  FLEET  STEEET 
1917. 


y,  S5 


CONTRIBUTORS    TO    THIS    VOLUME. 


Eleaxoka  Armitage. 

J.  G.  Baker,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S. 

Arthur  Bexxett,  A.L.S. 

Spexcer  H.  Bickham,  F.L.S. 

G.  S.  BOULGER,  F.L.S. 

James  Brittex,  F.L.S. 

C.  E.  Brittox. 

Cedric  Buckxall,  Mus.  Bae. 

Gr.  R.  Bullock-Webster,  M.A. 

W.  Gr.  Clarke. 

A.  N.  Claye,  M.A. 

E.  Clemixshaw. 

R.  C.  Davie,  M.A.,  D.Sc. 
G.  Claridge  Druce,  M.A. 
A.  H.  EvAXS,  M.A. 
W,  Fawcett,  B.Sc. 

F.  E.  Fritsch,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 
Alice  M.  Gelbart. 
AxTOXT  Gepp,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 
LiLiAX  S.  Gibes,  F.L.S. 

M.  J.  GODFERY,  F.L.S. 

W.  B.  Grote,  M.A. 

James  Groves,  F.L.S. 

XoRMAX  G.  Haddex. 

W.  H.  Heathcote. 

W.  B.  Hemsley,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

E.  W.  HUXXYBUX. 

A.  Bruce  Jacksox. 


B.  D.  Jacksox,  Ph.D.,  Sec.L.S. 

D.  A.  JoxES. 

F.  Keeble,  Sc.D.,  F.R.S. 

C.  C.  Lacaita,  F.L.S. 
GuLiELMA  Lister,  F.L.S. 
J.  E.  Little,  M.A. 

E.  S.  Marshall,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 
Spexcer  le  M.  Moore,  F.L.S. 

W.  E.  NiCHOLSOX. 
C.  H.  OSTEXFELD. 

Robert  Paulsox',  F.L.S. 

W.  H.  Pearsox. 

R.  Lloyd  Praeger. 

Sir  David  Praix,C.M.G.,  F.R.S. 

J.  Ramsbottom,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

A.  B.  Rexdle,  D.Sc,  F.R.S. 

E.  J.  Salisbury,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

C.  E.  Salmox,  F.L.S. 

Cecil  Saxdwtth. 

H.  S.  Thompsox^  F.L.S. 

W.  G.  Travis. 

W.  B.  TURRILL,  B.Sc 

W.  Watsox,  B.Sc 

H.  F.  Werxham,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

J.  A.  Wheldox,  F.L.S. 

J.  W.  White,  F.L.S. 

A.  J.  Wilmott,  B.A.,  F.L.S. 

E.  A.  Woodruffe-Peacock. 


The  Suj.jtU'iuent  shouUl  bi'  placed  separately  at  the  end  of  the 
Volume,  followed  by  the  Index. 


THE 

JOURXAL     OF    BOTANY 

BRITISH    AND    FOREiaX.       -^^,^t 

THE  OENUS  AMARALIA.  ^^^^ 

Br  H.  F.  Werxha].!,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

This  Bubiaceous  genus  was  first  published  by  Bentliam  and 
Hoolcer  in  their  Genera  Flantarum,  ii.  90  (1873).  The^^  adopted 
the  name  from  Welwitsch's  MS.  on  no.  2571  o£  his  Angola  (Grolungo 
Alto)  collection;  this  plant  appears  in  Welwitsch's  Apont.  (1858) 
585  as  Gardenia  higiionicsjiora  Welvv.  Hiern  (Fl.  Trop.  Afr.  iii.  112) 
identifies  the  same  plant  with  Gardenia  Sherhournice  Hook.  Bot. 
Mag.  t.  40I;4  (1844),  which  originated  from  Sierra  Leone.  Don,  in 
Loud.  Encjc.  PL  2nd  Add.  Supp.  1322  (1855),  raises  the  latter 
to  separate  generic  rank  as  Sherbournia  foliosa  ;  but  he  gives  no 
acceptable  generic  description. 

M,  Hua,  in  an  excellent  paper  on  "  Le  Genre  ^lierhournia  Don  " 
(Bull.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Autun,  xiv.  (1901)  385),  has  adopted  the  name 
without  question  ;  but  wrongl}^  it  seems,  to  judge  by  the  customary 
conv^entions  governing  plant-descriptions,  for  the  first  legitimate 
description  of  Sherhournia  as  a  genus  is  that  of  M.  Hua  himself. 
The  Sierra  Leone  and  the  Angola  plants  just  referred  to  are  certainly 
not  conspecific,  as  we  shall  see,  but  they  are  undoubtedly  congeneric  ; 
so  that  if  they  are  to  be  accorded  generic  rank  separately  from  Randia 
and  Gardenia,  with  which  they  have  been  confused  to  a  considerable 
extent  (see  synonymy  infra),  Amaralia  Ls  the  proper  name  for  the 
genus. 

In  the  'Flora  of  Tropical  Africa,  iii.  (1877)  Hiern  rightly  adopts 
the  name  Amaralia;  but  in  his  Cat.  Welw.  Afr.  PL  (1898)  the  same 
author  reverts  to  the  name  Sherhournia^  which  must  be  regarded  as 
a  nomen  nudum. 

After  a  careful  examination  of  all  the  material  of  Randia  and 
Gardenia  available  in  the  princiiml  British  herbaria,  as  well  as  a 
perusal  of  the  descriptions  of  species  unrepresented  therein,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  supporting  the  claim  of  Amaralia  to  separate  genei-ic 
rank,  if  only  on  the  strength  of  the  calyx-character ;  the  calyx-lobes 
being  large,  foliaceous,  and  dextrorsely  contorted  in  aestivation.  The 
corolla,  too,  has  distinctive  features,  being  broadly  and  relatively 
rather  shortly  campanulate,  with  somewhat  dense  silky  indumentum. 

JOFEXAL  OF  BOTAXY. VOL.  Ti'^i.       [JaXUARY,  1917.]  B 


2  THE    JOrEXAL    OF    BOTAXY 

Tin*  corolla -character,  however,  is  not  in  itself  a  safe  criterion  ;  I  have 
found  considerable  confusion  in  more  than  one  European  herbarium  in 
this  retT^ard — many  true  it'<'/ //(//V^-si)ecies,  with  shortly-toothed  calyx- 
lobes,  ixnng  releijated  to  Aniaralia,  evidently  on  account  of  the 
sliape  and  greyish  silky  covei.-ing  of  the  corolla  Avhen  di-ied.  These 
"  Aniaralioid  '*'  Kandias  are  dealt  with  at  the  end  of  the  present 
paper. 

The  calyx-lobes  of  all  the  species  of  Bandia  and  Oardcnia  which 
have  come"  under  my  notice  are  either  shoi-t  and  tooth-like,  or,  if 
elongated,  are  rektiveh'  verj'^  narrow  and  mutually  distant,  and,  in 
any  case,  valvatelv  arranged  in  the  bud  ;  wdth  one  exception,  namely, 
Ranilia  pnuhdijlora  K.'  Schum.  (in  Engler,  Pfl.  Ost-Afr.  C.  380)  ; 
this  has  rektively  broad  calyx-lobes,  dextrorsely  contorted  in  the  bud. 
This  species  I  propose  to  transfer  to  Amaralia,  a  suggestion  supported 
by  the  shape  and  indumentum  of  the  corolla. 

M.  Hua  {loc.  cif.)  recognizes  live  species  of  the  genus,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  he  calls  Sherhournia,  and  gives  a  valuable  discussion 
of  the  genus  and  lucid  descriptions  of  the  species  ;  but  I  am  unable 
ti»  agree  with  his  conclusions  entirely,  as  wnll  api^ear  in  the  systematic 
account  of  the  species  which  I  proceed  to  submit.  It  would  appear 
that  M.  Hua  has  been  somewhat  l\andicapped  by  paucity  of  material ; 
but  his  carefully  pre])ared  account  lias  been  of  very  great  service  to 
me  in  my  own  investigation.  He  says,  truly,  "  Les  cinq  especes  que 
nous  venous  d'enumerer  ne  sont  probablement  pas  les  seules  du 
genre  .  .  .  qui  se  trouvent  en  Afrique  tropicale." 

1  have  found  that  the  principal  critical  features  determining  the 
species  are  the  venation  of  the  leaves,  the  size  and  colours  of  calyx 
iind  corolla,  and  the  nature  of  the  fruit-surface.  Two  species, 
A.  Buniinf/ii  and  A.  2iencluli-flora  are  distinct  in  their  tree-habit, 
the  rest  b«Mng  scandent  shrubs. 

The  distrilnition  is  of  interest,  and  supports,  more  or  less,  the 
delimitations  of  the  species.  A.  Sherhournits  occurs  westward  to 
Sierra  Leone,  but  its  most  eastern  and  at  the  same  time  most  southern 
limits  are  in  the  Central  Cameroons  (Yaunde).  A.  lieinsioides  has 
a  similar  westward  distribution,  but  claims  an  isolated  home  in 
Central  Africa,  in  Monbuttu  and  Niam-Niam  lands.  The  allied 
A.  hii/nonic/'Jlora  seems  to  be  essentially  an  Angolan  plant,  although 
M.  Hua  relegates  a  Congo  specimen  (loc.  cit.  896)  to  this  species. 
I  have  had,  unfortunately,  no  opportunity  of  examining  this  plant ; 
but  its  ilower-colour,  "rose  brunatre,"  suggests  the  possibility  that  it 
may  be  a  distinct  s])ecies.  In  any  case  the  plant  was  collected  no 
further  north  of  its  original  place  in  Angola  than  Kifcabi  (French 
C(»ngo),  where  the  i)resence  of  any  Angolan  species  would  not  be 
sur])rising.  All  the  si)ecimen8  of  A.  calycina  (in  the  restricted 
sense)  were  gathered  in  Sierra  Leone.  A.  Zankeri  occurs  from  Benin 
in  the  west  to  Bipinde,  in  the  Cameroons,  in  the  east ;  the  Talbots 
liave  j)rovided  several  excellent  examjiles  of  this  species  from  Southern 
Nigeria.  A.  Millruii  has  not  been  found  outside  Lagos  ;  A.  Jlunua 
is  South-Nigerian.  A.  licndidijlora,  one  of  the  two  tree-species,  is 
East-African.  The  remaining  s]>ecies  are  based  upon  single  specimens  ; 
A.  nn.,t;.n;:.  H il,..,.  < .pr,-ies.  was  collected  in  Gola,  Liberia: 


THE    GEXrS    A^rvRlLTA  8 

and    A.    micrantha,    with    quite    small    red    flowers,    was    found    by 
E,  W.  Foster  in  Oloke  Meji,  Southern  Nigeria. 

The  genus  is  thus  confined  almost  entirely  to  Western  Tropical 
Africa,  Upper  and  Lower  Gruinea,  from  Sierra  Leone,  through  the 
various  districts  along  the  coast,  to  Angola,  the  exceptions'' being 
provided  by  A.  heinsioides,  which  we  have  found  in  Central  Africtr, 
and  A.  penduliflora,  in  East  Africa, 

I  proceed  to  furnish  a  systematic  account  of  the  ten  species  which 
I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  ;  this  I  preface  with  a 
clavis. 

AilARALIA. 

Erect  plants  (trees  or  shrubs),  with  smooth  fruits. 

Calyx-lobes  barely  1  cm.  long  ;  leaf  acute  at  base  ;  fruit 

narrowly  ellipsoidal  (East  Africa)  1.  penduliflora. 

Calyx-lobes  over  2  cm.  long  ;  leaf  cordate  ;  fruit  globose 

(Liberia) 2.  Biuitinrjii. 

Climbing  shrubs. 

Calyx-lobes  over  15  mm,  long. 
Fruit  smooth,  unribbed. 

Corolla  3-4  cm.  long,  or  more. 

Leaves  acute  at  base,  youngest  relatively  narrow...     3.  Sherhoumiae. 
Leaves  cordate,  broadly  ellipticaL 

Corolla-tube    less    than  4  cm.,   purplish ;    calyx 

purple,  with  broad  obtuse  lobes  5.  hignoniaefloi'a. 

Corolla-tube   over  4*5  cm.,  white  outside,  with 

rose  lobes  ;  calyx-lobes  narrow  acute 6.  heinsioides. 

Corolla  barely  2  cm.  long 4.  calycina. 

Fruit  prominently  ribbed. 

Secondary  leaf- veins  5-6  pairs. 

Young  leaves  small  lanceolate,  very  acute 7.  Huancu 

Young  leaves  large  elliptical,  not  markedly  acute. 

Fruit  very  narrow,  often  curved      8.  Millenii. 

Secondary  leaf- veins  10  pairs 9.  Zenker i. 

Calyx-lobes   barely   7  mm.  long,  corolla  correspondingly 

small   10.  micrantha. 

A.  {Sherbournia)  Brazzaei  (see  below)  is  unknown  to  me. 

1.  A.  PEXDULIFLOEA,  nom.  nov.  Randia  penduliflora  K,  Schum. 
in  Engler,  Pfl.  Ost-Afr,  C.  380. 

East  Africa  :  Derema,  Volkens  127  !  Amani,  Kerh,  Amani  394  i 
Hb.  Mus.  Brit. 

The  Amani  plant,  according  to  the  MS.  on  the  label  in  the  National 
Herbarium,  was  distributed  as  Randia  sericacantlia  K,  Sch.  This 
name  appeal's  as  a  nonien  nudum,  published  bv  Engler  in  Notizbl. 
Bot,  Gart.  Berlin,  iii.  84 ;  but  in  any  case  the  specimen  cited  is 
s])ecifically  identical  with  the  Derema  plant.  The  species  is  readily 
distinguished  by  the  tree-habit  and  small  calyx. 

2,  A.  Buntingii,  sp.  n. 

Arbor  ramulis  glabris  gracilibiis  rectis  Lnevibus ;  folia  chartacea 
obovata  12-20  cm.  x6-r)-9  cm.,  leviter  acuminata  basi  cordata,  supra 
glaberrima  subtus  in  venis  obscuriuscule  sericea,  venis  secundariis 
utrinque   6.      Flares   in    axillis    solitarii ;    cali/cis   lobi    oblongi,  vix 

35  2 


4  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTA>^T 

2'.j  0111.  longi  acutissiini,  tiilms  I  cm.  loiigus.  Fntcius  gIol)OSU«> 
aiirantiacus  G-S  cm.  diam. 

Jlnh.  Liberia  :  (iola.  in  old  farm-land,  20  April,  1910,  Bunting  ! 
Herb.  Mus.  Jirit. 

Distinct  in  its  tree-babit  and  globose  fruit.  The  numerous  seeds 
are  embedded  in  u  gelatinous  pulp  which  is  eaten  by  the  natives. 

:^.  A.  SnEKUorHM.K,  nom.  nov.  Gardenia  Sherhottrnice  Hook.  f. 
B(.t.  Mag.  (hS-14)  t.  4044.  Jiandia  ^herbornice  Hook.  Fl.  Niger 
(IJS4J))  .'is5.  S/trrhourniafoIiosa  G.  Don  in  Loud,  EncycL  PL  Supp. 
ii.  (ls.35)  l'V22  ;  Hua,  ioc.  cif.  895.  Bro  parte  Amaralia  hicpionicd- 
Jlora  Wchv.  ex  Hiern  in  Flor.  Trop.  Air.  iii.  (1877)  112.  Bro  parte 
A.  cali/cina  K.  Sebum,  in  Engler  Pllanzenf.  lY.  iv.  (1891)  78. 

/////;.  Hart.  Slierl)ourne\  from  Sierra  Leone.  Sierra  Leone: 
without  more  ])recise  locality,  Afzelius  1  Barter !  Sniythe  10 ! 
ll'iffonV.  Regent,  May  185/,  Barter  \  8  December,  Scott  Elliot 
41 10  I  Sherboro,  Scott  klliot  5703!  5704!  Kuiiisa,  Kafoga,  Limba, 
r»  April,  1S92,  Scott  Elliot  4002  ;  Jaja,  7  January  and  9  May,  1914. 
Bun  ting  4!  49!  Liberia:  Sinoe  liasin  and  Monrovia,  VVhytel 
Ashanti  :  Kumassi,  Assin  Yan,  Cummins  143  !  Cameroons  :  Yaunde 
(SU)  metres  elev.),  Zenker  870  !  788  !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

The  critical  characters  in  this  ease  are  the  rather  narrow  leaves 
acute  at  the  base,  with  no  more  than  half-a-dozen  ])airs  of  secondary 
veins,  the  small  corolla,  white  or  cream,  exserted  barely  half  its  length 
fi-om  the  very  ample  glubrescent  greenish  calyx,  and  the  unribbed  red 
(Cummins)  fruit.  The  Horal  colours,  which  agree  with  those  of  the 
cultivated  specimens,  are  given  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Bunting,  a 
careful  collector,  who  tells  us  that  the  plant  climbs  by  means  of  its- 
l)etit»les.  According  to  Scott  Elliot,  a  common  name  about  Kafoga  for 
this  species  is  "  Kwia,"  and  the  plant  is  used  by  natives  for  coughs. 

4.  A.  CALYciNA  K.  Sebum,  in  Engler,  Pflauzenf.  iv,  iv.  (1891)  78. 
Pro  imrte  A.  Ijignoniajlora  Hiern  in  Fl.  Trop.  Afr.  iii,  (1877)  112, 
(ianlrnia  cali/cina  Don,  (len.  Syst.  iii.  (1884)  497,  Bandia  Doniana 
Hcnth.  in  Howk.  Niger  Flora  (1849)  385.  2!fon  Sherbournia  calycina 
Hua/.  f.  898. 

I  lab.  Sien-a  Leone:  Don  110!  et  s.  n. !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew^ 

Tliis  species  has  been  the  subject  of  considerable  confusion. 
K.  Sclnunann  (loc.cit.)  includedall  the  then-known  s\)ec'w?,oJiAma7'alir( 
under  this  name,  but  we  adopt  it  in  a  restricted  sense,  it  being  the  lirst 
sjH'cilic  name  under  which  the  s])ecies  was  described.  Don  [toe.  cit.) 
clearly  intimates  that  the  fruit  is  not  cosbite  ;  but  Hua  {he.  cit.) 
idcntilii's  his  Shrrboiirnia  calycina,  based  on  a  specimen  with  stronglv- 
ribbcd  fruits  collected  by  Harter  at  Eppah,  with  Don's  s})ecies, 
('(•mparison  of  the  types,  and  of  a  considerable  amount  of  other 
correlated  material,  has  c<>nvinee(l  me  that  this  is  incorrect;  and  that 
]lun's  S/irrbonrnia  calycina  must  be  renamed,  and  treated  as  a  new 
s])ecies  (r.  infra,  no.  7). 

The  distinctive  characterislir«<  of  the  species  are  the  small  corolla 
ami  the  smooth  fruit. 


THE    GEXrS    AMARALIA  5 

5.  A.  BiGNONi^iiFLOKA  Welw.  ex  Hiern  in  Vhr.  Trop.  Afr.  iii. 
(1877)  112.  Fro  parte  A.  caltjcina  K.  Sch.  loc.  cit.  Gardenia 
higuoiiiceji.ora  Welw.  Apont.  (1S58)  585.  Sherbournia  foliosa 
Hieri),  Cat.  Welw.  Afr.  PL  ii.  (1898)  466,  iion  Don.  aS'.  hiynonioi- 
ftora  Hua,  loc.  cit.  396.  Randia  heinsioidts  Hua,  loc.  cit.  non 
R.  heinsioides  Schwf.  MS.  ex  Hua. 

Hab.  Angola  :  Golungo  Alto,  Gossweiler  4410  !  Eastern  Queta, 
December  1854.  Welwitsck  2571 !  Cazengo,  Gossweiler  721 !  5363  ! 
Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

Allied  to  A.  heinsioides,  but  the  corolla  is  smaller  and  differently- 
coloured,  and  less  exserted  from  the  calyx,  which  has  obtuse  broad 
lobes.  According  to  Welwitsch  the  corolla  is  rose-violet,  purple 
inside,  and  the  calyx  purple. 

6.  A.  heinsioiJes,  sp,  n.  Randia  Jieiusioides  Schwfth.  MS.  ex 
Hua  in  Bull.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Autun,  xiv,  (1901)  391.  Rro  parte 
ISherbournia  bifjnoniaejiora  Hua,  loc,  cit. 

Frutex  scandens  ramulis  nisi  novissimis  sericeis  glabris  striatis 
griseis  ;  folia  plerumque  late  elliptica,  ad  ca.  15  cm.  x  7  cm.,  leviter 
acuminata  basi  saepius  tandem  cordata,  supra  glaberrima  subtus  nisi  in 
venis  sericea  glabra,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  5  v.  6  ;  stipulce  mox 
deciduse  anguste  oblongai  obtusissiniie  12-15  mm.  longie.  Flares 
magni  per  paria  in  axillis  in  pedunculo  crasso  sericeo  1  cm.  longo 
disposiii.  Calycis  extus  lyyviter  sericei  mox  glabrescentis  tubus  supra 
ovarium  hemisphiericus  14  mm.  diam.,  lobi  oblongi  apice  rotundati 
2"2  cm.  X  7  mm.  Corollce  tubus  4*5  cm.  excedens  sub  lobos  3*3  cm. 
latus,  lobi  latissimi  rotundi  1'8  cm,  X  2*1  cm,  Fructus  hevis  elongato- 
ellipsoideus  3  cm.  x  1'2  cm, 

Flah.  Central  Africa :  Monbuttu-land,  Kussumbo,  16  March, 
1870,  Schweinfurfh,  3142 !  Niam-Niam-land,  Diamvonu,  6  March, 
1870,  Schweinfurth,  Ser.  ii.  15  !  Sierra  Leone  :  near  Kafogo,  6  April, 
1892,  ^^cott  Elliot  5602!  Gold  Coast:  Finsenase,  near  Obuasc, 
21  March,  1912,  Chip})  149 !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

Distinguished  by  its  large,  broad,  cordate  leaves,  and  large  flowers 
with  relatively  narrow  calyx-lobes.  Schweinfurth  says  that  the  corolla 
is  whitish  outside,  purplish  inside,  Avith  rose-coloured  lobes ;  the 
stigma  is  white.  Nom.  vulg.  (A.  Banga)  "  Mbittah."  A  specimen 
was  until  recently  in  cultivation  in  the  Hope  Gardens,  Jamaica  (Herb. 
Bot.  Dep.  Jam.  19  !),  flowering  in  March;  but  1  learn  that  the  plant 
has  now  been  removed. 

7.  A,  HuAXA,  nom.  nov.     SJ/erbonrnia  cahjcina  Hua,  loc.  cit.  398. 

Rab.  Nigeria:  ^\)\)2\\  Barter  \  Bagroo  U.,  Ji^y^yi  819  !  Yoruba, 
7  May,  1890,  Moloney !     Hb.  Kew. 

This  species  is  characterized  by  the  strongly  sulcate  ovaiy  and 
relatively  stout,  riljbed  fruit,  and  narrow  leaves  with  six  pairs  of  lateral 
veins  at  most.  Hua  associates  Mann's  plant  with  tliis,  correctly, 
I  believe  ;  for  although  the  lattei-  bears  no  fruits,  the  "  calyx- tube  " 
shows  every  promise  of  being  strongly  costate  :  also  the  calyx-lobes 
are  much  smaller  and  more  acute  than  those  of  JL.  Sherboiirnicc,  to 
which  Mann's  specimen  might  otherwise  be  relegated,  1  have  included 
the  Yoruba  plant  under  the  same  head  on  similar  evidence. 


G  THE    JOIRyAL    OF    BOTAXY 

s.  A.  Millenii,  sp.  n. 

Frutfx  siamU-ns  ;  folia  gkbm,  late  elliptica,  11-18  cm,  X  5-8  cm,, 
brevissime  v.  vix  acuminatii  nee  acuta,  basi  acuta  nee  cordata,  petiolo 
valiclo  aspero  2*5  .  em.  v.  longiore  ;  sfipulce  anguste  oblongje 
+  1  em.  X  2-3  mm.  aeutie.  Flares  in  axillis  solitarii ;  cah/cis  lobi 
late  oblongi  aeutissimi  vix  1  em.  longi,  ca.  6  mm.  lati.  CoroUce  tubus 
3  cm,  longus,  lobi  luti  breves.  JBacca  eonspieue  necnon  crebre  eostata, 
glaberrima,  angusta,  3'5-4  em.  longi,  vix  1  em.  diam.,  sa?pe  eurvata. 

Hah.  Liigos:  Ebule  Mella,  Muni  Koad.  12  December,  1898, 
MiUci  ;n  !     Iddo  Iskmd,  November  1894,  MiUeu  143  !     Hb.  Kew. 

Verv  distinct  in  its  ample  leaves  with  acute  base,  and  long  narrow- 
ribbed  fruits. 

9.  A.  ZKNk'KRi,  nom.  nov,  Sherhovrnia  Zenheri  Hua,  Joe.  cif. 
390.  Fro  parte  Anuwalia  calyciiia  K.  Sebum,  in  Engler,  Pflanzenf, 
IV.  iv.  (1S91)  78.    Nom.  vulg.  Benin  :  "  Alleleb  "  ;  Yoruba  :   "  Odan," 

Hab.  Benin:  Ipo})on,  IG  April,  1908,  JFosi'pr  198 !  S.Nigeria: 
C)])an,  F.  Amaury  Talbot  202  !  269 !  Eket  and  Degema,  F.  Amaurif 
Talbot,  s.  n. !  3G03  !  3740  !  Cameroons  :  Ambas  Bay,  February  18G2, 
Maun  1329.  Bipinde,  Z^^;//-<?r  912  ;  1674!  2506!  2892  !'  3077  I 
330S  !  3235  !  4431  !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

Headily  distinguished  by  the  close  leaf-venation  (see  clavis)  and 
the  rilibod  fruits.  The  flowers  are  commonly  borne  three  together  o» 
eat-li  axilhiry  peduncle. 

10.  A.  micrantha.  sp.  n. 

Frutex  scandens,  ramulis  gracilibus,  glabris  mox  cortice  grisea 
striate  indutis.  Folia  oblanceolata  ad  elliptica,  utrinque  acuminata 
apice  acuta  v.  subacuta,  8-12  cm.  x  3-4  cm.,  venis  secundariis^ 
utrin([ue  5,  petiolo  jjro  rata  tenuiusculo  ad  1  cm.  Ion  go ;  stijmlce 
ubl<»ng;e  obtusai  6  mm.  X  3  mm.  Flores  rosei  in  axillis  solitarii; 
calycis  lobi  anguste  oblongi  acuti  7  mm.  X  3  mm.  glabrati ;  ovarium 
conferte  subtiliter  striato-costatum ;  corollce  2-2-5  cm.  long*  lobi 
breves  rotundati. 

Hab.  Southern  Nigeria  :  Oloke  Meji,  Foster  295  !     Hb.  Kew. 

"  Climber,  red  flowers."  Distinct  in  the  small  flowers,  narrow 
calyx-lobes,  and  Hnely  costate  ovary.  The  fruit  is  not  available  ;  but 
comparison  of  the  ovary  with  that  of  A.  Zenkeri,  wdth  prominently 
costate  fruits,  leads  to  the  conviction  that  A.  micrantha  should  be 
included  among  the  ribbed-fruited  species. 

Species  mi  hi  iynota. 

A.  Brazz.kf,  nom.  nov.  Sherhovrnia  Brazzcci  Hua,  loccit.  397, 
This  sj)ecies  is  based  on  specimens  collected  by  ThoUon  (no.  85) 
in  the  forests  about  Brazzaville,  in  the  French  Congo.  Its  essential 
spceitic  characters  seem  to  be  the  6-8  i)airs  of  secondary  leaf -veins, 
linear-lanceolate  acute  calyx-lobes,  and  smooth  fruit.  The  colour  of 
the  corolla—"  lie  de  vin  cxterieuremcnt,  rouge  vermilion  interieure- 
mcnt  " — i^  also  distiuctive. 


THE    GENUS    AMARALIA. 


Amaealioid  species  or  IIaxdta. 


In  consideration  of  the  confusion  already  referred  to  between 
certain  species  of  Bandia  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  genus  Amaralia 
on  the  otlier,  it  is  desirable  to  deal  with  these  species  in  this  place. 

M.  Hua  makes  frequent  reference  in  his  paper  on  Sherbouruia, 
already  cited  (supra,  p.  1).  to  a  Bandia  amaralloides  K.  Schum,, 
which  had  appeared  previously  only  in  manuscript,  as  the  determina- 
tion on  the  labels  of  several  of  Zenker's  Camc;roon  plants  ;  among  these 
w^ere  more  than  one  species  of  Amaralia.  M.  Hua  quotes,  as  a  type 
of  this,  Zenker  1017  ;  this,  however,  is  undoubtedly  identical  \\i\\\ 
Staudt  12  ! — also  a  Cameroon  plant — the  type  of  B.  streptocaulou 
K.  Schum.  in  Engler,  Bot.  Jahrb.  xxiii.  (1897)  440.  This  has  an 
obscurely  shortly  -  toothed  calyx  -  limb ;  in  some  other  respects  it 
resembles  an  Amaralia — particularly  in  the  climbing  habit,  the 
stipules,  the  shape  and  venation  of  the  leaves,  the  shape  and 
indumentum  of  the  corolla,  and  the  shaj^e  and  surface  of  the  fruit. 
The  resemblance,  in  fact,  is  so  close  as  to  tempt  M.  Hua  {loc.  cif.) 
to  include  this  B,  amaralioides  in  his  SJierbournia ;  he  does  not, 
however,  quite  succumb  to  this  temptation.  It  seems  clear,  I  think, 
that  this  resemblance  is  due  to  homoplas}',  to  similarity  of  form 
induced  by  similaritj^  of  habit  and  habitat ;  most  species  of  Amaralia, 
Ave  have  seen,  are  scandent  shrubs,  trie  climbing  being  helped  largely 
by  the  strong  petioles  ;  and  the  habit  of  B.  streptocaulou  and  its  im- 
mediate allies  is  precise!}^  sunilar.  The  toothing  of  the  calyx,  ceteris 
paribus,  would  not  presumabl}^  be  affected  in  descent,  at  any  rate  so 
rapidly  as  the  vegetative  parts,  l)y  this  habit ;  wherefore  its  diiterences 
in  these  cases  provide  a  critical  characteristic,  determining  a  generic 
race  descended  from  a  Bandia-\\ke  ancestor  from  which  arose  also, 
later  in  evolutionary  history,  B.  streptocaulon  and  its  near  relatives. 

This  conclusion  receives  no  little  support  from  the  existence 
of  other  "  Amaralioid "  species ;  three  have  been  described  before, 
thi-ee  others  are,  I  believe,  new.  For  the  sake  of  completeness 
I  include  all  the  AmaraKoid  species,  old  and  new,  in  the  following 
systematic  account,  preceded  by  a  clavis.  All  these  seven  Baudia- 
species  have  a  persistent  tubular  cah'x-limb  with  short,  or  in  some 
cases  obscure,  teeth.  All  the  specimens  in  the  National  and  Kew 
herbaria  are  quoted  below. 

These  species  display  an  interesting  parallel  series  to  those  of 
Amaralia.  The  relatively  small-leaved  B.  streptocaulon  corresponds 
Avith  A.  Slierb  our  nice,  in  distribution  as  in  other  points,  for  the 
Cameroons  is  its  eastern  and  southern  limit.  B.  amaraliocarpa, 
AN-ith  prominently  ribbed  fruits,  is  paralleled  by  A.  Zenhri,  witli 
similar  distribution — /.  e.  Upper  Guinea.  B.  curvipes  goes  hand-in- 
hand  with  A.  hignoniceflora  in  Angola.  B.  castaneofulva  in  Angohi 
and  B.  hapalophylla  and  B.  annulata  in  Upper  Guinea  are  sharply 
distinct  in  regard  to  their  leaf -indumentum  ;  otlierwise  they  are  veiy 
Amaralia-\\\%.  Lastly,  B.  cladantha,  a  tree-species  of  Nigeria  and 
the  Cameroons,  closely  resembles  the  East-African  A.  peadulijlora 
in  habit,  in  vegetative  system  generally,  and  in  the  caulilloroi.s 
inflorescence. 


5  TllK    .JuLI;NAL    Ol'    BOTAXV 

Ket/  to  the  Jniarcdioid  species  (?/' Randia. 

Mature   leaves  glabrous  beneath  or  with   some  closely- 
adpressed  hairs  tin  veins. 
Leaves  more  or  less  elliptical. 

Flowers  3  5  or  more  per  axil  ;  stipules  obtuse-ovate  ; 
3'uung  leaves  acute  at  base,  elliptical. 

Corolla  barely  2  cm.  long 1.  Tt.  streptocatdon. 

Corolla  a  cm.  or  longer     2.  R.  amaraliocarpa. 

Flowers  1   2  per  axil  ;  stipules  oblong,  acute  ;  leaves 

roiuuled  at  base 3.  R.  en rvipes. 

Leares   lengthily   acuminate   to  base,  obovate  or  ob- 

lanceolate  (Tree)    4.  R.  cladantha. 

Mature  leaves  velvety  pubescent  or  tomentose  beneath. 
Imhimontum     not     ferruginous ;       branchlets    rapidly 

glabmte.     Corolla-lube  20  mm.  or  longer 5.  R.  hapalophylla. 

Indumentum    conspicuously    ferruginous  ;     branchlets 

rufous-tomentose.     Corolla-tube  12  mm 6.  R.  tadaneofulva. 

Leaves  with  rather  long  patent  hairs  beneath   7.  R.  annnlata. 

1.  IJanuia  sthki'Tocatlon  K.  Schum.  in  Engler,  Bot.  Jahrb. 
xxiii.  (1S1)7)  4-lU;  uon  Wenihaiii  in  Cat.  Talb.  Nig.  PI.  (1913)  181. 
JL  amuraUoiilrs  K.  Schum.  ex  Hua  in  Bull.  Soc.  Hist.  Nat.  Autun, 
xiv.  (lyul)  389. 

l{ah.  Canieroons :  Lolodorf,  Stamlt  12  !  Bipinde,  Zenl'er  1017  ! 
2123  :    1!IG'>  !    Batanga,  Bates  27o  I     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

2.  R.  amaraliocarpa.  sp.  n. 

Frutcx  >c-an(K'iis  nisi  inHorescentia  glaberrimus  ;  folia  subcoriacea 
cllijitica,  brt'vitcr  acuminata  subacuta,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  5-6, 
basi  acuta  v.  obtusiuscula,  intiolo  validiusculo  scandenti-curvato, 
stipulis  mox  dcciduis  oblongis  obtusis.  Cymce  abbreriatie  axillares 
±(.)-tl()r.,  lignosib.  Calyx  extus  dense  griseo-sericeus,  latissime  bre- 
vissime  dentatus ;  corolla  majuscula,  extus  dense  argenteo-sencea. 
Fructus  oblonge-ellipsoideus,  jn^minentissime  10-eostatus,  calyce 
j)ersistente  tubulari  sericeo  coronatus. 

Hob.  Soutli  Xii;ena  :  Eket,  main  road  to  Oron,  mostly  farm- 
clearin«^'s,  P.  Awaitry  Talhot  3021  !     Hb.  Mus.  Brit. 

This  is  easily  distinguished  by  the  glabrous  leaves,  many-flowered 
cymes,  and  the  large  corolla.  'Mrs.  Talbot  gives  close  details  of 
colour:  the  body  of  the  tube  is  cream-yellow;  the  lobes  have  dark- 
jjuri)lish  to  black  s})ots.  The  calyx  is' '•  bronzy  green,  with  greyish 
'silk\"  The  "centre"  (stigma  and  style)  is' cieam-colomed,  with 
dark  red  lines.  Leaves  12  cm.  x  5  cm.-17  cm.  X  8  cm.;  petiole  to 
1  -5  cm.,  or  rather  longer  ;  stipules  attain  about  I'O  cm.  X  '5  cm.  before 
falling.  The  strongly-ribbed  ovary  is  0  mm.  long  in  the  mature  flower ; 
rr//yj--limb  9  mm.  C'oro//w-tube*exserted  about  2  cm.  from  calyx; 
IcjU's  ca.  G  mm.x5  mm.  Fruit  about  3-5  cm.  long,  17  cm.  in 
diameter,  crowned  by  calyx  little,  if  at  all,  accrescent. 

3.  R.  cnrvipes.  sp.  n. 

1-iutcx  scaiidfiis,  i-anuilis  glabris  subvirgatis  gracililms.  Folia 
glaha  ellij>tica  vix  acuminata  ajjice  obtusiuscula  lasi  rotundato- 
tnmcata,  jx  tint  is  validis  sa«])ius  tandem  tumidis  curvatis,  venis 
sccundariis  utrin(|ue  G;  stijmla-  niox  dccidu;e  oblongo-lanceolata 
acuminata'  acuti^sima?.     Flores  1-2  in  axillis  (apcitum   non  vidi)  ; 


^  THE    GEXUS    AMARALIA  0 

calycis  dentes  alabastro  angusti  acutissimi  acuminati.  Fnictus 
ellipsoideus  prominentissiine  costatus,  in  costis  dense  aliter  sparsi- 
uscule  sericeus,  a  calyce  dense  sericeo  dentibus  angustis  necnon 
longiuseulis  coronatus. 

Angola  :    Gosstveile?' !     Hb,  Mus,  Brit. 

The  nearest  ally  is  -B.  amarolioccnya,  from  which  this  species 
is  easily  distinguished  by  the  leaf -shape.  Leaves  11-5  cm.  X  G  cm. 
with  stalks  up  to  rather  more  than  1  cm.  long  when  uncurled ; 
stipules  1'3  cm.  X  3-5  mm.  Fruit  2  cm.  x  1  cm.,  crowned  by  calyx 
nearly  1  cm.  high  (including  the  erect  teeth  j. 

4.  R.  CLADAXTHA  K.  Schum.  in  Engler,  Bot.  Jahrb.  xxviii.  (1900) 
62;   Wernham  in  Cat.  Talb.  Nig.  PI.  (1918)  131. 

Hab.  Cameroons:  Bipinde,  Zenker  1540!  1872  1  2(521!  2885! 
3318!  South  Nigeria:  Agege,  Foster  223!  Wet  zone,  Ofara— 
Oluwa,  July  1909,  Kitson  !  Oban,  F.  Amaiiry  Talbot  145  !  214  6  ! 
Western  Prov.,  Thompson  !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit,  &  Kew. 

Easily  distinguished  by  the  large  leaves  gradually  narrowed  to 
the  base,  with  oblong  obtuse  stipules  25  mm.  or  longer,  and  the 
tree -habit. 

5.  R.  hapalophy'la,  sp.  n.  B.  streptocaidon  Wernham  in  Cat. 
Talb.  Nig.  PL  (1913)  131. 

Frutex  scandens  ramulis  validiusculis  mox  glabris  cortice  fusco- 
griseo  indutis.  Folia  lata  obovata  ad  elliptica,  vix  acuminata  apice 
acutissima,  ^xr^va.  glaberrima  nitentia,  subtus  praisertim  in  venis 
densiuscule  dulce  tomentoso-pubescentia,  venis  secundariis  subtus 
prominentissimis  utrinque  10;  stipulce  ovatie  sericea?.  Cymce  +7- 
llorai  abbreviatse;  calycis  tubus  cylindricus,  sinuato-dentatus;  ovarium 
sulcatum ;  corolla  campanulata  dense  sericea,  lobis  latis  ovato- 
rotundatis.     Fnictus  subglobosus,  velutinus  obtuse  costatus. 

Mab.  South  Nigeria  :  Oban,  P.  Amaury  Talbot  211  A  !  Came- 
roons :  Bipinde,  Zenker  3512  !  3032  a  !  Abonando,  25  May,  1902, 
Mitdatis  66 !     Hbb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Kew. 

Allied  to  F,  streytocaulon,  but  at  once  distinguished  by  the  size 
and  indumentum  of  the  leaves.  The  latter  meaiiure  16-21  cm.  x 
8-12  cm.,  with  stalks  up  to  2-5  cm.  long;  stipules  I'o  cm.  x  8  mm. 
C«Zya:-limb  in  the  flower  nearly  1  cm.  long ;  c6ro//«-tube  exserled 
l'2-l-8  cm.  from  calyx,  with  lobes  about  8  mm.  X  7  mm.  Fruit 
2*3  cm.  X  2  cm.,  crowned  by  calyx  1-3  cm.  high. 

6.  P.  CASTA^EOFULTA  S.  Moore  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  xxxvii. 
(1906)  304. 

Flab.  Angola  :  Cazengo,  Gossweiler  621  !     Hb.  Mus.  Brit. 
At  once  recognizable    by  the    snuff-coloured   tomentum    on    the 
under-side  of  the  leaves,  and  on  calyx  and  fruit. 

7.  P.  ANXULATA  K.  Schum.  in  Engler,  Bot.  Jahrb.  xxiii.  (1897) 
435. 

Hab.  Gaboon  :  Munda,  Sibange  Farm,  25  October,  1881,  Soyaux 
306  ! 

The  leaves  are  very  rounded,  even  minutely  cordate,  at  the  base  ; 
the  corolla  6  cm.  long. 


10  TTiE  .rorRXAr,  of  botaxv     / 

HEPATICS  IN  WEST  CORNWALL. 
Bv  W.  E.  Nicholson. 

It  is  often  tlie  best-worked  localities  which  continue  to  produce 
the  giviitest  number  of  novelties.  The  apparent  inexhaustibility  of 
lien  Lawei-s  is  an  instiince  of  this.  It  should  therefore  scarcely  be 
a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  rich  district  of  West  Cornwall  should 
4ilso  continue  to  produce  novelties  ;  and  some  of  the  hepatics  which 
1  i^athered  at  the  Lizard  and  Carbis  Bay,  where  I  spent  a  few  da3^s 
at  tlie  end  of  March  and  beginning  of  April  last,  may  be  worthy  of 
record. 

Ji'iccta  1J'nr)isfo>'/ii  Limpr.  Not  uncommon  on  the  cliffs  near 
tlie  sea,  Housel  liay,  the  Lizard,  in  company  with  li.  Lescuriana 
Aust.  and  li.  sorocarpa  Bisch.  Nearly  all  the  plants  are  more  or 
less  ciliate.  and  I  am  tempted  to  think  that  the  plant  wdiich  has 
l)een  recorded  fi'om  this  district  as  R.  ciliata  Hoffm.  may  really 
belong  to  li.  II  arnstorjii. 

R.  uifjrt'Ua  DC.  Sparingly  on  the  cliffs  at  Housel  Bay,  often  in 
a  sliglitly  drier  habitiit  than  the  other  vspecies. 

Fosaombronia  Crozalsii  Corbiere  (Rev.  Bry.  1903,  p.  13).  In 
rather  large  ])atches  in  moist  places  on  the  cliffs  at  Housel  Bay  ; 
ofti'n  growing  with  liiccia  Lescuriana  Aust.  Mr,  Macvicar  and 
M.  Douin  confirm  the  identitication  of  this  plant,  which  is  new 
to  Britain.  It  is  described  by  M.  Corbiere  {loc,  cit.)  as  follows: 
*'  N'egetative  charactei-s  and  habit  of  F.  ccesj^iiifo-rmis  De  Not.  Spores 
very  distinct,  subglobular,  38-40  \i  in  diameter,  intermediate  in 
dimensions  ])etween  tho.se  of  F.  aurjidosa  (Dicks.)  Raddi  and  F".  Dii- 
nioriirri  (Hiib.  A:  (Jenth.)  Lindb.,  and  similarly  retieulate-areolate, 
areola'  subhexagonal,  as  in  the  two  last-mentioned  species,  but  much 
smaller  and  more  nmue-rou.s,  surrounded  by  a  fairly  high  membrane, 
which  makes  the  contour  of  the  spores  appear  spinulose;  elaters  with 
2-3  spii-als,  generally  2," 

The  plant  from  Housel  liay  agrees  with  this  description,  except 
that  the  spores  are  generally  larger,  averaging  45  to  50  /i,  and, 
allhougli  many  of  them  are  distinctly  areolate,  they  recall  those 
of  F.  llasuoii  <\)i-biere  r.ither  than  those  of  F.  angnloaa  or  F.  Du- 
martltri,  and  M.  Corbiere's  figure  -of  the  spore  which  accompanies 
liis  descri])tion  su})ports  this  view.  In  sculpture  most  of  the  spores 
■of  the  Hou.sel  liay  i)lant  agree  verv  well  with  JM.  Corbiere's  figure, 
but  th«'y  are  rather  variable;  a  few  have  the -surface  covered  with 
numerous  latlier  blunt  and  irregidarly  distributed  pai)illiB,  recalling 
tl.ose  of  F.  Mittcnii  Tindall,  wliile  others,  as  ix)inted  out  to  me  by 
>L  Douin,  have  .somewhat  the  sculpture  of  those  of  F.  pusilla  (L.) 
Dum.  /'".  Crozalsii  clearly  belongs  to  the  grouj)  of  F.  ca-sjiHi- 
/'i.rmis,  with  which  it  agrees  in  the  vegetative  ))lant.  It  is  closely 
allied  in  sjiore  scidptm-e  to  F.  llasnoh',  but  it  is  essentially  dis- 
tinguished from  this  by  the  strong  violet  colouring  of  the  rhizoids, 
whiejj  are  brownish  or  hyaline  in  F.  llvsuoti.  I  also  find  that 
■uiu-n  the  material  dries  off'  at  the  end  of  the  growing-season  the 
>tcm  (.f   F.   llu!<noti  forms   very   definite  tuliercles   verticallv    thrust 


ITEPATICS    IN    WEST    COHXAVALL  It 

downwards,  while  the  thickened  stems  of  F.  CrozaUil  lie  more  hori- 
zontally. The  inflorescence  of  J'^.  Crozalsli  is  probably  heteroicous,. 
as  suggested  by  Miiller,  but  some  of  the  stems  are  clearly  monoicous, 
as  fruiting  stems  in  cultivation  have  produced  numerous  antheridia  in 
the  autumn. 

Fossombronia  Hnsnoti  var.  anglica  Nicholson.  Moist  heathy 
ground  between  Housel  Bay  and  Kynance  Cove.  The  plant  was 
growing  in  very  small  patches,  but  it  otherwise  agrees  well  with 
that  which  I  gathered  at  Babbacombe  Bay  (Journ.  Bot.  Hi,  (1914) 
p.  106).  In  this  plant  also  the  spores  are  considerably  larger  than 
they  are  in  the  typical  F.  Husnoti  from  the  Continent. 

Dicliitoii  ccdyculatum  (Dur.  &Mont.)  Schft'n.  A  small  gathering 
from  moist  earth  on  the  trap  rocks  at  Carbis  Bay,  with  old  and  young 
peiianths.  one  of  which  developed  a  young  capsule  on  cultivation. 
This  plant,  which  appears  to  be  everywhere  rare,  is  an  interesting 
addition  to  the  British  hepatic  flora.  It  was  originally  recorded 
from  Algeria,  but  it  has  since  been  found  in  Dalmatia,  Italy,  and 
the  South  of  France,  while  I  have  gathered  it  myself  very  sparingly 
in  Southern  Portugal.     I  append  a  description  ; — 

DiCHiTO^s^  CALTCULATUM  (Dur.  &  Mont.)  Schffn.  Monoicous. 
Plant  small,  1-2  mm.  long,  dark  or  brownish  green.  Stem  usually 
squarrosely  branched  with  few  rhizoids.  Leaves  small,  distant,  here 
and  there  wider  and  a^jproximate,  accrescent  towards  the  perianth, 
where  they  are  three  to  Ave  times  as  large,  closely  imbricated,  divided 
by  a  sharp-angled  sinus  to  \-\  into  two,  frequently  unequal,  lobes, 
Underleaves  rare,  only  present  on  stems  bearing  the  $  indorescence, 
lanceolate.  Leaf-cells  15-18  /u  towards  the  apex,  marginal  cells 
usually  smaller,  averaging  about  12  /*,  in  the  middle  of  the  leaves- 
lo-20  /i,  roundish,  somewhat  incrassate,  as  are  the  cells  of  the 
bracts  and  perianth ;  the  uppermost  pair  of  the  5  bracts  con-- 
nate,  rarely  the  second  and  third  pairs  also.  Perianth  cylindrical, 
rather  deeply  5-plicate  towards  the  somewhat  contracted  mouth,  half 
raised  above  the  uppermost  bracts ;  cells  of  the  mouth  roundish, 
incrassate.  Seta  2-5  mm.  long,  formed  of  four  rows  of  cells. 
Capsule  oval,  about  0*5  mm.  long,  divided  into  four  red-brown 
lobes.  Capsule-wall  with  cells  in  two  layers;  cells  of  the  outtir 
layer  with  knotty  wall-thickenings,  with  semi-circular  threads. 
Spores  flnely  papillose,  9  y  in  diameter,  red-brown.  Elaters  elongate, 
7  f.1  broad  and  200-250  yu  long  with  a  double  narrowly-twisted  red- 
brown  spii-al.  Male  branch  below  the  $  inflorescence,  d  catkin 
short,  bracts  scarcely  hollowed  with  pointed  or  obtuse,  often  toothed 
lobes,  cell- walls  less  incrassate  than  in  the  rest  of  the  leaves.  An^ 
theridia  large,  shorth^  stalked,  single.  Spores  ripe  in  October, 
Gemma3  rare,  angular  with  5  or  6  points. 

The  above  diagnosis  is  partially  borrowed  fi-om  that  of  K.  Miiller, 
and  the  description  of  the  mature  capsule,  which  I  have  not  seen,  is- 
wholly  taken  from  his.  He  speaks  of  the  connection  between  the  6 
and  $  inflorescence  as  being  diflicult  to  prove ;  but  I  did  not  find  thi* 
the  case  with  the  Carbis  Bay  plant.  Most  of  the  stems  had  young 
$  bracts,  and  the  short  branch  with  the  6  inflorescence  was  not 
infrequently  easy  to  observe  on  the  same  stem. 


12  TMK    JUlli.NAL    ur    EOTAXY 

The  superficial  ivseiiil)lanee  of  the  plant  to  CepJialoziella  inie- 
gerriina  (  Linb.)  W'anist.  deceived  for  a  time  no  less  a  bryologist 
than  the  late  l)r.  E.  Levier,  but  the  incrassate  rounded  cells  of  the 
present  pknt  are  different  from  those  of  the  CephalozieUa.  The 
bracts  also  are  relatively  larger  and,  the  uppermost  pair  form  an  even 
more  complete  cup.  IJicliiluu  has  generally  been  classed  among  the 
Epif/oniauthcw  as  defined  by  Spruce,  but  M.  Douin  tells  me  that  he 
j)Lices  it  in  his  new  sul)family  Cephaloziellacece^  essentially  cha- 
racterized by  the  perianth  with  four  to  five  folds  and  a  seta  with 
four  rows  of  large  external  cells.  When  I  first  saw  the  plant  at 
Carbis  Bay  in  its  immature  state,  I  was  strongly  reminded  of 
Lophozia  excisn  (Dicks.)  Dum.  by  the  colour  and  general  appear- 
ance, and  it  is  probable  that  the  plant  is  often  overlooked. 

^I.  Douin  has  described  (Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  de  France,  vol.  liii. 
]).  k)2)  a  closely  allied  species,  D.  gallicum  Douin,  differing  prin- 
cii)ally  from  D.  califculatum  in  the  presence  of  underleaves  on  the 
sterile  stems,  the  larger  less  incrassate  leaf -cells,  and  the  perianth  less 
contracted  at  the  mouth. 

C'rj)Ji(i/oz/r/fa  Massalongi  (Spruce)  K.  M.  This  plant  occurs  in 
some  (juantity  on  the  trap  co]>per-bearing  rocks  at  Carbis  Ba}^ 
Ci rowing  near  it  and  often  intermixed  with  it  is  a  plant  with  stouter 
stems,  i)roix)rtionately  smaller  leaves  and  nmch  shorter  underleaves 
with  larger,  smoother  cells  12-15  /i  and  more,  while  those  of  C.  Ilassa- 
loHf/i  are  8-10  fi.  M.  Douin  has  distinguished  this  plant  as  a  distinct 
s])ecies  under  the  name  of  C.  Nichohoni  Douin  &  Schffn.  (Kev.  Bry. 
1911,  ]).  17).  I  was  until  recently  inclined  to  regard  it  as  a  mere 
accidental  form  of  C,  Massalouyi,  but  a  further  examination  of  the 
j)lant  and  of  the  conditions  under  which  the  two  grow  tend  to  prove 
the  correctness  of  M.  Douin's  view.  C.  Nicholsoni  affects  rather 
drier  and  more  exjxjsed  situations  than  C.  3Iassaloju/i,  and  the  diff'er- 
ences  in  the  cliaraeters,  which  appear  to  be  very  constant,  are  the 
reverse  of  what  one  would  expect  from  the  habitat.  Unfortunately 
no  2  bracts  are  ])resent  by  which  the  validity  of  the  species  might  be 
further  tested. 

Dr.  K.  Midler  (Muse.  Hep.  Abt.  ii.  p.  193)  does  not  accept  the 
validity  of  C.  Nichohoni,  but  I  find  that  this  form  is  very  scarce  in 
the  gatherings  which  I  made  at  Carbis  Bay  in  1907,  and  it  is  ])ossible 
that  inadvertently  none  of  the  plant  now  recognized  as  C.  JS ichchoni 
was  inclu<led  in  the  s])ecunens  which  1  sent  him. 


JAMES    FORBES,   F.R.S. 
Bv  .Iamks  Bkittex,  F.L.S. 


In  the  bi(.gnij)hy  of  Forbes  Watson  by  the  late  Canon  Ellacombe, 
prefixed  to  tlie  second  edition  (1901 J  of  his  Floiccrs  oud  Gan/rns,  it 
is  mentione«l  that  '*  on  his  father's  side  he  was  descended  from  James 
Forbes,  F.H.S.,  (1719-1S19),  of  Stanmore,  who  was  a  well-known 
student  in   Indian   bot;iny."'     A  reference  to  our  JSiofjraphical  Index 


JAMES    FOREES,    F.R.S.  13 

showed  that  his  name  was  not  inchidecl  therein,  hut  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  JBiocjraphy  (xix.  397)  is  a  somewhat  full  account  of  his 
eventful  life.  Born  in  London  in  1749,  he  went  out  to  Bomhay  in 
1765  as  a  writer  to  the  East  India  Company.  After  holding  various 
important  posts  in  India,  he  returned  to  England  in  1784 :  "  he  had 
not  only  acquired  a  competency,  but,  being  a  good  draughtsman 
and  keen  observer,  had  tilled  a  hundred  and  fifty  folio  volumes 
('j2,0D0  pages)  wdth  sketches  and  notes  on  the  fauna,  flora,  manners, 
religions,  and  archeology  of  India."  He  resided  in  London,  where  he 
became  acquainted  with  Banks  and  was  elected  F.K.S.  in  1803 ; 
he  Ihad  previously  (1788)  married  the  daughter  of  Joseph  Gay  lard 
of  Stanmore,  Middlesex,  which  was  his  headquarters  for  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  In  1790  he  visited  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Germany ;  the 
war  then  prevented  him  from  entering  France.  In  April  1803,  during 
the  peace  of  Amiens,  Forbes  went  to  Holland  with  his  wdfe  and 
daughter,  and  thence  arrived  in  Paris  the  day  aftei-  hostilities  had 
been  renewed  and  the  English  made  prisoners.  After  seven  or  eight 
months,  during  which  he  seems  to  have  enjoyed  considerable  liberty, 
he  was  sent  with  his  family  to  Verdun — a  place  with  which  the 
presant  War  lias  made  us  familiar  :  it  may  be  mentioned  incidentally 
that  the  collection  of  drawings  at  Oscott,  to  be  referred  to  later,  in- 
cludes a  large  series  taken  by  l^'orbes  at  this  place.  In  June  1804 
Forbes  was  allowed  to  return  to  England  ;  he  arrived  at  the  end  of 
July  and  settled  at  Stanmore,  and  devoted  himself  to  the  production 
of  his  Oriental  Memoirs  (4  vols.  4to,  1813-15),  illustrated  with 
numerous  plates  drawn  from  the  sources  indicated  in  the  text  and 
embracing  the  subjects  already  mentioned.  After  Waterloo  Forbes 
went  to  F^rance,  where  he  remained  for  nearly  two  Aears  ;  he  then 
returned  to  England,  but  in  1819  again  visited  the  continent ;  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  he  was  taken  ill,  and  died  on  Aug.  1. 

It  was  doubtless  the  (often  excellent)  coloured  plates,  from  drawings 
by  himself,  in  the  Oriental  Memoirs,  and  the  numerous  remarks  on 
plants  scattered  through  the  work,  that  were  considered  to  entitle 
F'orbes  to  be  described  as  "a  student  in  Indian  botany."  A  botanist 
in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word  he  could  hardl}^  be  st^ded;  but  in  the 
somewhat  liberal  estimate  which  entitles  to  a  j^lace  in  the  Biographical 
Index  he  would  seem  to  deserve  inclusion  therein  ;  and  the  drawings 
themselves,  of  which  I  propose  now  to  speak,  tend  to  establish  the 
claim. 

Within  a  week  of  my  first  acquaintance  with  the  Oriental 
Memoirs  I  was  visiting  Oscott  College,  the  diocesan  seminary  for 
the  Catholic  Archdiocese  of  Birmingham.  Passing  through  the 
library,  my  eye  w^as  attracted  by  a  large  volume  open  at  a  page  on 
which  I  at  once  recognized  the  original  of  one  of  the  plates  I  had 
lately  seen.  A  party  from  some  society  at  Birmingham  had  visited 
the  College  that  afternoon  and  the  volume  had  been  brought  out  for 
their  inspection  ;  and  to  this  circumstance  I  owe  my  acquaintance 
with  the  very  remarkable  collection  of  di-awings  of  which  this  forms 
a  pai-t. 

To  these  volumes  Mr.  J.  G.  Alger,  the  wTiter  of  the  notice  of 
Forbes  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Bioyrapliy,  makes  some  refer- 


1 1  iiu".  .lor  UNA],  ui'   nor  AN  V 

ence,  but  liis  brief  atrount  contains  nvinv  inaccumcies — it  may,  T 
tliink,  be  assumed  tbat  he  never  saw  the  volumes  at  Oscott,  as  he 
describes  them  as  *'  quartos,"  they  being  in  fact  elepliant  folios,  and 
their  number  as  forty-two,  whereas  it  was  originally  fifty.  An 
account  of  the  collection  will  be  found  in  the  Oscott  Museum  Cata- 
logue (18S0)  and  in  an  article  on  "The  Forbes  Collection  "  by  the 
Kev.  M.  Williams,  then  a  student  at  the  College,  in  The  Oscotian  — 
tlie  magazine  of  the  College — vol.  vii.  pp.  o5-73  (Easter,  1907).  To 
these  reference  should  be  made  by  those  who  wish  for  a  fuller  and 
inoi-e  accurate  account  of  ForbesV,  work  than  the  D.  N.  E.  supplies : 
the  following,  from  which  it  will  be  seen  that  there  were  two  collec- 
tions— a  fact  of  which  Mr.  Alger  was  apparently  ignorant — may  be 
(juoted,  as  giving  in  l)rief  the  history  of  the  Oscott  collection  :  — 

"  A  careful  distinction  must  be  drawn  between  the  two  collections 
com])iled  by  Mr.  Forbes.  The  first  one,  the  one  we  are  now  con- 
sidering, consisted  of  Hfty  volumes  and  was  presented  to  his  daughter 
[who  had  married  Marc  Rene,  Count  de  Montalembert,  at  that  time 
serving  in  the  British  Army  in  India]  ;  the  second  one,  consisting  of 
forty-two  volumes,  was  the  one  compiled  at  the  end  of  his  life  for  his 
little  grandson  [who  was  to  become,  as  orator  and  historian,  a  leader 
in  the  Catliolic  cause  in  France].  On  the  death  of  her  husband,  who 
at  the  time  was  French  Ambassador  at  Stockholm,  the  Countess  de 
Montalembert  retired  to  Paris,  taking  with  her  the  fifty  volumes  of 
her  father's  first  collection  ;  later  on  she  returned  to  England,  and 
died  there  in  1S39.  She  bequeathed  the  volumes  to  her  son  Charles, 
and  by  him  they  were  presented  to  the  new  College  of  Oscott,  which 
]i  id  been  opened  in  the  same  year."  Mr.  Williams  proceeds  to  give 
an  accfiunt  of  the  collection,  from  which  four  volumes  are  unfor- 
tunately missing:  "whether  they  were  lost  before  or  after  the 
♦•ollretion  was  presented  to  the  College  is  not  known." 

The  volumes  of  most  interest  to  naturalists  are  the  first  thirteen, 
wliieh  contiiin  transcri])tions  in  a  ])eautiful  copper-plate  hand  of  lettei's 
which  had  been  addressed  to  friends  and  on  which  the  Oriental 
Mriiioivs  was  subse(juently  (1818)  based.  In  his  preface  to  the  first 
of  these,  wliich  Mr.  Williams  prints  in  full,  Forbes  explains  that  the 
letters  "  were  chieHy  intended  to  elucidate  the  drawings  which  accom- 
])anied  them  "  ;  tlie  volumes  were  presented  to  his  daughter — of  whom 
i<  ('harming  ])ortrait  is  ])reHxed  to  vol.  xiv. — on  her  twelfth  birthday. 
For  a  general  (lescrii)tion  of  the  contents  of  the  remaining  volumes 
the  soin-ces  already  indicated  must  be  consulted. 

The  drawings  of  ])lants,  with  which  alone  I  am  concerned,  are  care- 
fully- colom-ed,  and  sometimes  of  considerable  interest ;  thus  in  vol.  ii. 
which  is  devoted  to  ))lants,  there  is  a  series  (tt.  87-49)  illustrating 
tht;  Coco-nut  l^ilm,  which  is  shown  in  various  stiiges  of  its  develop- 
ment, and  other  trees  of  economic  value  are  similarly  treated. 
Economic  j)lants,  indeed,  received  a  large  share  of  Forbes's  attention  : 
in  vol.  vi.  tt.  S,")  98  are  occupied  by  figures  of  Pe])])ers  and  tt.  29-51 
of  vol.  xi.  show  various  kinds  of  grain.  The  various  changes  of  colour 
in  the  flowei-s  of  IlihiscKs  )iiiif<thilis,  "the  changeable  Kose-tree,"  are 
figured  on  tt.  2.S7 -298  of  vol.  ii.  In  vol.  xii.  (tt.  1S1-1S9)  is  repre- 
sented   'the  celebrated    Iranian  Tree  near  Baroche,  on  an  Island  in  the 


JAMES    FOliBES,    F.E.S.  15 

Ttiver  Nerbudda.  This  single  Tree  contpins  350  large  Trunks,  up- 
wards of  8l)0J  smaller  stems,  and  measures  1800  feet  in  circumference." 
I  have  drawn  up  a  list  of  the  drawings,  which  I  have  correlated  with 
the  plates  in  Oriental  Memoirs  so  far  as  they  are  therein  reproduced. 
It  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  print  this,  but  I  have  placed  it  in  the 
Department  of  Botany  with  a  copy  of  Mr.  Williams's  paper,  in  case 
any  should  wish  to  refer  to  it.  The  plates  in  the  first  edition  (1818) 
of  the  Oriental  Memoirs  are  scattered  through  the  four  quai-to 
volumes;  with  the  second  edition,  "revised  by  his  daughter"  (1881), 
issued  in  two  volumes  octavo,  the  plates  appear  as  a  separate  folio 
volume  (1835)  "with  explanatory  notices." 

Special  mention,  however,  may  be  made  made  of  vol.  xiii.,  which  is, 
from  a  botanical  standpoint,  the  most  interesting  of  the  series.  In 
177(3  Forbes  visited  the  Cape,  where  he  drew  three  Ericas,  Leuca- 
dendron  <r^7*y^;?fe?^;«,  and  "  a  remarkable  Flower  which  growls  on  the 
summit  of  the  Table  Mountain  "  (Disa  grandiflora).  These  are  in 
vol.  ix.  with  a  note  which  indicates  that  the  numerous  blank  pages 
were  intended  to  be  filled  with  "  drawings  of  Plants,  Shrubs,  Flowers, 
Sea- weed  and  other  botanical  subjects  "  ;  there  is  also  a  reference  to 
St.  Helena,  of  which  he  writes  :  "  The  trees  on  this  island  are  called 
the  Gum-wood,  Ebony,  Kedwood,  and  a  few  others  of  little  conse- 
quence, but  Avhether  the}^  are  indigenous  or  have  been  brought  from 
other  places  I  cannot  learn."  In  1789  he  again  visited  the  island, 
and  in  vol.  xiii.  (tt.  98-121),  he  figures  the  "  Red- Wood  or  White 
Ebony"  {Melhania  erythroxi/lon  Ait.),  "a  sprig  of  the  Ebony-tree" 
{M.  melanoxylon  Ait.),  "the  Grum-wood  Tree"  {Commidendrum 
rohustum  DC.),  "the  String-wood  Tree"  {Acalypha  reticulata 
Hook,  f.),  "the  Wild  Sedum  or  House-leek  Tree"  {Semper vimim 
arhoreum  L.),  '''■  Stapelia,  variegata,  the  I'inger- Plant  or  Carrion- 
Plant,"  '"  Stapelia  Jiirsnta,^''  '"'■  Lycopodium  cernuum,  t\\e  ^wck-horn 
Fern,"  "  the  Grround-Fern  "  (a  Xyco/?<9^//?/?«),  "the  Seed-leaf  Fern," 
"the  Apricot- Peach,"  "the  Velvet  Thorn":  these  last  I  am  not 
able  to  identify  for  lack  of  opportunity  of  comparison  with  speci- 
mens. Of  these  the  most  interesting  is  the  Sempervivum.  It  is 
"unrecorded  from  St.  Helena,  and  may  of  course  have  been  intro- 
duced ;  but  it  will  be  noticed  that  Forbes  specifies  it  as  "  the  ivild 
Sedum,"  and  we  have  in  the  National  Herbarium  a  specimen  from 
St.  Helena  collected  by  Banks  and  Solander  in  1771,  which  stands  in 
their  MS.  list  without  the  indication  "  Hort."  or  "  Cult."  b}^  which 
cultivated  plants  are  usually  distinguished.  The  only  printed  indica- 
tion of  any  Sempervivum  on  the  island  is  the  comparatively  recent 
one  in  Melliss's  St.  Helena  (1875):  "  S.  sp.  (?)  Yellow -flowered 
Cras^ula :  cultivated  and  rare,  in  gardens  on  the  upper  land. 
Hab.  Canaries." 

Although  his  observations  are  mainly  connected  with  his  foreign 
travel  and  residence,  there  are  indications  that  home  objects  also  re- 
ceived Forbes's  attention.  Vol.  xliii.  contains  a  miscellaneous  collection 
of  "  Birds,  Insects,  Flowers,  and  Fruit  "  in  which  Ave  find — the  folios 
are  not  numbered — ILippopliae,  "a  plant  which  grows  wild  on  the 
sand  hills  near  Sandown  Castle,"  Isle  of  Wight  (1801)  ;  a  series  of 
drawings   of   British  fi'uits ;   three  Agarics  from  "  the  Angus  hills " 


16  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANY 

(1799)  a  Clmntarelie,  "drawn  from  nature  at  Mont  Bois  in 
Angus  "  ;  and  numerous  garden  flowers,  including  a  Passion-flower 
drawn  by  Eliza  FothergiU  in  1797.  Occasionally  the  time  occupied 
on  the  drawing  is  noted :  thus  a  white  Fritillarj  took  40  minutes. 

The  whereabouts  of  Forbes's  second  collection  of  forty-two  volumes 
prepared  for  his  grandson  does  not  seem  to  be  known.  It  would 
appear  from  a  reference  in  Mrs.  Oliphant's  Memoir  of  Montalemhert 
(i.  10)  that  it  was  in  Montalembert's  library  when  he  was  livi'^g  at 
Stanmore,  and  that  she  saw  it  there  as  she  transcribes  Forbes's  dedi- 
cation— '"To  Charles  Forbes  Montalemhert,"  dated  "  Brighthelmstone, 
1  Jan.  1811."  I  do  not  know  what  became  of  the  library  and  so  am 
unable  to  trace  the  collection. 

A  chinning  watercolour  portrait  of  himself  by  Forbes  is  framed  in 
the  library  at  Oscott. 


LONDON   PLANTS. 


The  recently  published  volume  (for  1915)  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  London  Natural  History  Society  contains  two  interesting  papers 
on  "  The  Botany'  of  the  [London]  District,"  by  C.  S.  Nicholson,  F.L.S., 
and  on  "  The  Flora  of  Epping  Forest,"  by  K.  W.  Kogers.  The 
former  is  more  especially  concerned  with  Middlesex  plants,  and 
mainly  with  their  extinction,  which  would  seem  to  be  progressing 
at  a  rapid  rate.  In  the  Flora  of  Middlesex  (1869)  a  list  of 
o8  species  was  given  as  in  all  probability  extinct,  and  to  these 
Mr.  Nicholson  thinks  79  must  now  be  added,  of  Avhich  he  gives  a 
list.  It  must  however  be  remembered  that  in  Trimen's  list  were 
plants  which  could  never  have  been  regarded  as  native  in  Middlesex, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  Mr.  Nicholson's,  which  we  append,  and 
wliich  will  be  seen  to  contain  such  plants  as  Corydalis  solida,  Arch- 
fiiigrlic(f,  GciUaurea  Jaceay  Antirrhinum  majus.  Verhascum  Blattaria^ 
JS'arcissua  hijlorus.  As  to  the  rest,  although  none  of  the  members  of 
the  Society  have  succeeded  in  iinding  any  of  them,  it  does  not  we 
think  follow  that  all  are  actually  extinct.  Headers  of  this  Journal 
AvIU  remember  that  the  late  Mr.  Benbow  found  at  Harefield  plants 
which  ap])ear  in  The  Flora  of  Middlesex  as  extinctions:  Mr.  Kogers 
in  his  pa}>er  is,  as  we  shall  see  later,  more  cautious.  Mr.  Nicholson's 
list  is  as  follows  : —  s-^ 


Myosurus  minimus, 
llununcu  I  us  circinutus. 
Ji.  parvijlorus, 
Corydalis  solida. 
Fu m a ria  cap reo lata. 
F.  micrantha. 
Turrit  is  ylahra. 
Tecsda  lea  n  u  dim  u  lis . 
JJia  nth  us  deltoidrs, 
*Sayiua  ciliata. 
*S'.  subulafa. 


S,  nodosa. 
Alsine  tenuifolia. 
Gera  n  in  m  ro  t  n  n  difoliu  m . 
Erodium  moschatum. 
Hadiola  Millegrana. 
Medicayo  denticulata. 
Vicia  lathyroides. 
Spiraea  Filipendula, 
Myriophyllu  m  vertical  a  turn. 
M.  alt  e  mi  folium. 
iSedu ni  ilasyphyllu  m. 


LONDON    PLANTS 


17 


Parnassia  palustris. 
Slum  latifoliiim, 
JSupleurum  temiissimum. 
(Enanthe  LachenaliL 
(E.  silaifoUa. 
Archangelica  officinalis. 
Samhucus  Ebulus. 
Valeria  nella  carina  fa. 
Scahiosa  Columharia. 
Inula  Selenium. 
Pulicaria  vulgaris. 
Centaurea  Jacea. 
Cardiius  pralensis. 
Campanula  Traclielium. 
Cuscuta  Trifolii. 
Cgnoglossuni  officinale. 
Litliospermuni  officinale. 
Myosoiis  repens. 
Orobanche  rapum. 
Yerhascum  Blattaria. 
An tirrh  in u  m  m ajus. 
Liniosella  aquatica. 
Pedicularis  paliisti'is. 
Mentha  rotundifolia. 
Mentha  piperita. 
Marrubium  vulgare. 
Centunculus  minimus. 
Samolus  Valerandi. 
Littorella  lacustris. 


Paris  quadrifolia. 
Orchis  incarnata. 
Ilabenaria  chlorantha. 
Ophrys  muscifrra. 
Spiranthes  anfumnalis. 
JSTarcissits  bijlorus. 
Tulipa  sylvesfris. 
Fritillaria  Meleaqris. 
Allium  oleraceum. 
Colchicum  autumnale, 
Luzula  Forsteri. 
Alisma  ranuiiculoides. 
Scirpus  palustre. 
Triglochin  palustre. 
Scirpus  carinatus. 
Plysmus  compressus. 
Carex  pulicaris. 
C.  di,sticha. 
C.  divisa. 
C.  strigosa. 
C.  laevigata. 
Avena  fatua. 
Koeleria  crisfata. 
Sclerochloa  distans. 
Lastrea  spinulosa. 
Polystichum  aculeatum. 
Lycop odiu m  cla vatu m. 
L.  inundatum. 


Perhaps  Mr.  Williams,  who  has  for  some  years  heen  working  at 
Middlesex  plants,  may  be  able  to  show  that  some  of  these  are  still 
entitled  to  a  place  in  the  flora. 

Mr.  Nicholson  writes :  "  Even  within  om*  own  time  many  well- 
known  localities  have  been  lost,  and  Highgate  Woods,  which  tliii-ty 
years  ago  were  a  blaze  of  colour  in  spring,  are  now  so  intersected  by 
cinder  and  asphalt  paths  that  their  beauty  has  been  almost  destroyed. 
Blue-bells  are  practically  non-existent,  and  the  thousands  of  wood 
anemones  are  now  represented  by  a  few  miserable  clumps  of  leaves 
here  and  there.  The  be  jr  drainage  of  the  woods  has  destroyed 
numerous  plants,  and  several  fine  clumps  of  such  plants  as  Carex 
pendula  and  Carex  vesicaria  have  been  lost.  Bishop's  Wood,  too, 
in  Hampstead,  is  being  rapidly  spoiled,  and  within  the  last  twenty 
years  the  famous  alder  copse  at  Whetstone  has  been  converted  into 
builder's  land.  The  acquisition  of  Hampstead  Heath  for  public  use 
has  now  practically  extinguished  its  interest  as  a  botanical  area." 

Mr.  Kogers's  paper  on  the  Epping  Forest  flora  is  of  greater  general 
interest,  as  he  has  evidently  carefully  studied  not  only  the  plants  of 
the  district  but  the  circumstances  under  vvliich  they  occur.  The  types 
of  plant  habitats  within  the  Forest  boundaries  are  three  : — 

"  (1)  The  damp  woodland  on  clay,  occupying  the  whole  of  the 
Journal  op  Botany. — Vol.  55.     [Januakv,  1917.]  c 


18  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXT 

wooded  area  south  of  High  Beach,  and  the  stretch  north  of  Epping 
known  as  the  Lower  Forest.  The  principal  trees  are  oak  and  horn- 
beam, witli  an  undergrowth  of  hawthorn,  blackthorn,  and  much 
bramble. 

''(2)  Dry  woodland  on  sand  and  gravel — the  Avooded  district  be- 
tween Fairniead  Plain  and  Epping.  The  chief  trees  are  beech  and 
birch,  and  the  undergrowth  is  com])aratively  sparse. 

"  (^)  Open  heathy  ground  on  the  sand,  interspersed  tlii'oughout 
the  drier  and  more  elevated  ground." 

Comparing  his  observations  with  the  lists  given  in  E.  N.  Buxton's 
GiiiiJc  to  the  Forest,  he  notes  that  of  the  436  species  therein  enume- 
rited.  about  70  are  unknown  to  him,  either  personally  or  by  report,  as 
of  actual  occurrence  :  among  them  Teesdatea  nudicaidis,  Pai^nassia 
palustria,  Cera-stium  qiiafeniellum  and  nrvense,  Saxifrnga  grann- 
l(ft(i,  both  C/n-i/fiosj)Ieiu'tfms,  Serratula  tinctoria,  Dodder,  Mullein, 
Pedicularin  palustris,  Mentha  Pidegium,  Vervain,  Littorella  lacus- 
tn's,  Herb  Paris,  Spiranthes  cmtumnalis,  and  Juniper. 

''  On  the  other  hand,"  he  continues,  "  I  haye  a  list  of  about 
2')  species  I  have  observed  myself,  which  are  not  included.  Nine 
of  these  are  rushes  or  grasses.  One  or  two,  like  the  Bagged  Bobin 
(Z.  Flos-cuc2(li),  are  obviously  oversights,  but  perhaps  Veronica 
sciitellata,  Valeriana  dioica,  and  Limnanthemum  peltatum  Avere 
never  observed  by  Mr.  Buxton's  recorders." 

Then  comes  the  caution  to  which  we  have  referred,  which  seems 
amply  justified  by  the  facts  which  follow : — 

"  One  hesitates  to  say  that  species  not  recently  found  are  now 
extinct  in  the.  Forest,  esj^ecially  if  they  are  such  as  would  natumlly 
be  looked  for  there.  I  have  had  several  quite  unexpected  finds  in 
recent  years.  About  six  years  ago,  with  another  meml^er  of  the 
Society,  I  was  in  an  out  of  the  way  corner  of  the  wood,  not  far 
from  E])i)ing,  when  we  were  delighted  to  find  in  a  moist  glade  a 
grand  cluni])  of  the  uncommon  Marsh  Fern  {Lastrea  Thelypteris), 
wliose  creeping  roots  had  covered  quite  a  large  area,  throwing  up, 
pt'rha])s,  hinidrcds  of  fronds.  In  the  grassy  sides  of  this  glade  the 
Marsh  Valerian  (  F.  dioica)  was  in  flower,  and  about  a  hundred  yards 
away  we  found  a  strong  colony  of  the  Bogbean.  These  three  species 
were  (juite  new  to  us  in  the  Forest.  Some  years  ago  on  an  excursion 
of  tlie  Society,  a  small  clump  of  Whortleberry  was  found  on  the  high 
ground  near  the  '  Wake  Arms.'  I  have  never  seen  it  since.  Two 
stations  for  the  Lily  of  tlie  Valley  are  known  to  me,  and  probably  to 
many  otlier  members.  A  plant  of  Solomon's  Seal  near  ChingfordVas 
(piit*'  an  unlooked-for  find.  And  not  far  from  the  '  AVake  Arms'  two 
or  tliive  clumps  of  tlie  strange  Birds'-nest  Orchis  still  throw  up  their 
l)al«'  brown  spikes  year  by  year  among  the  decaying  beech  leaves." 

The  following  paragraphs  may  be  quoted  as  examples  of  the 
interesting  observations  wliich  render  the  paper  worthy  of  attention  : — 
"The  large  grou])  of  aliens,  now  such  a  considerable  feature  in  the 
flora  about  Tiondon  and  other  large  centres  of  population,  is  almost 
entirely  absent  from  tlie  Forest.  Taking  an  'alien'  to  be  a  species 
which  though  now  spontaneous,  originated  in  Britain  through  human 
agency,  it  is  of  course  jjrobalile  that  many  of  the  group  just  referred 


LONDON    PLANTS  19 

to  may  be  o£  alien  origin.  But  they  are  the  colonists  who  have  found 
in  theii'  new  home  a  congenial  soil  and  climate,  and  have  maintained 
themselves,  with  the  assistance  of  cultivation,  so  long  that  the  historv 
of  their  introduction  is  not  nov;  traceable.  Their  obvious  inability  to 
hold  their  own,  in  competition  with  the  native  flora  of  primitive  un- 
broken ground  like  the  Forest,  is  a  strong  presumption  of  their  foreign 
origin,  however.  But  among  aliens  of  recent  introduction  we  are 
unlikely  to  find  many  species  of  sufficient  adaptability  to  secure  their 
position.  Those  capable  of  colonisation  have  mostly  gained  their  place 
long  ago.  Therefore,  within  the  Forest  area,  where  cultivation  and 
disturbance  of  the  soil  have  fortunately  ceased,  very  few  of  the  modern 
casuals  are  likely  to  survive  their  first  year. 

"  Among  the  undoubtedly  native  and  widely  spread  sylvestral  and 
ericetal  species,  there  are  a  few  so  sparingly  represented  in  the  Forest  flora 
that  one  imagines  there  must  be  some  special  reasons  for  their  scarcity. 
In  some  cases  the  reason  is  obvious.  There  is  a  story,  likely  enough, 
that  the  Hazel  was  rooted  out  to  prevent  the  disturbance  of  the  King's 
deer  by  nutting  parties  from  London.  The  proximit}'^  of  London  is 
also  doubtless  accountable  for  the  disappearance  of  so  striking  a  plant 
as  the  Foxglove,  and  the  Primrose  has  almost  met  the  same  fate  ; 
though  it  mvist  be  remembered  that  the  Primrose  is  a  plant  of  damp 
woodland,  and  was  probably  always  scarce  in  the  main  block  in  the 
Forest,  between  Fairmead  Plain  and  Ej^ping.  In  the  damp  Lower 
Forest  beyond  Epping  it  is  still  plentiful  enough.  But  the  same 
cause  can  scarcely  account  for  the  almost  total  absence  of  the  Wood- 
ruff, the  Wood  Spurge  {Euphorhia  amygdaloides) — which  is  common 
enough  in  Hainault  a  few  miles  away — the  inconspicuous  moisture- 
loving  Chrysospleniums,  and  the  two  woodland  grasses.  Milium  and 
Melica.  Again,  wh}-  is  the  Purple  Heather  entirely  confined  to  a  few 
spots  on  the  gravel  near  Snaresbrook  ?  The  sandy  ground  aljout  High 
Beach  and  the  '  Wake  Arms '  would  seem  to  be  quite  suitable  for  it. 
On  all  the  expanse  of  heather  and  gorse-clad  common  the  parasitic 
Dodder  is,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  quite  absent.  Even  the  little 
Germander  Speedwell  is  remarkably  scarce,  and  though  its  flowers 
are  bright  enough  it  is  hardly  likelj^  to  have  been  uprooted  as  has  thfe 
Primrose.  Is  it  possible  that  the  nearness  of  London  has  reacted  on 
some  of  these  species  through  the  pollution  of  the  atmosphere,  which 
is  often  only  too  evident  ?  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  scarcity 
of  lichens  on  the  Forest  trees  is  largely  due  to  this  cause." 

In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned,  the  following"  are  named 
by  Mr.  Rogers  as  among  the  most  interesting  species  still  to  be  found 
in  the  Forest: — 

"  Drosera  rotunclifolia  is  scarce,  but  by  no  means  extinct  on  moist 
peaty  ground  near  the  '  Wake  Arms.'  Hypericum  elodes  occurs  in  some 
of  the  northern  bogs.  Limnanthemum  peltatum,  perhaps  the  rarest 
British  species  in  the  Forest,  is  well  established  in  a  large  pool  near 
Ambresbury  Banks.  Rhaimius  Frangula  is  to  be  found  near  the 
Eagle  Pond,  Snaresbrook:  B.  catharficus  near  the  Connaught 
Waters.  A  few  trees  of  Pyrus  torminalls  are  scattered  through 
the  woodland.  Campanula  hederacea  is  a  western  and  northern 
species,  but  has  an  outlying  station   in  the  Forest  between  Thevdon 

c2 


'20  THE    .TOURXAL    OF    BOTANY 

and    Loiightoii,     In    damp    grassy    hollows,    often    associated    with 
AnngaUia  fnirlld.     Daphne  Laureola  is  still  found  (very  sparingly) 
in  tliic'kets  round  Fairniead.     Epipactis  media,  the  Helleborine,  is* 
another  orchid  common  in  the  Lower  Forest,  and  occasionally  found 
elsewhere." 

The  volume  also  contains  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings  at  the 
fortniijhtlv  meetings  of  the  Society,  and  an  *'  interim  report  of  the 
Botanical*  Committee  for  the  Southern  Portion  of  the  Districts" 
which  has  in  view  the  compilation  of  a  list  of  the  existing  flora,  no 
recoi-ds  ])rior  to  1913  being  accepted.  We  presume  the  specimens  are 
submitted  to  some  authoritv  for  confirmation. 


FREDERIC    STRATTON 
(18^0-1916). 

The  death  of  Frederic  Stratton,  which  occurred  on  December  5th 
at  his  residence  at  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  has  deprived  this  Journal 
of  one  of  its  earliest  subscribers  and  contributors.  His  first  "  Notes 
on  Isle  of  Wight  Plants  "  appeared  in  November  1869,  in  which  year 
he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society ;  his  last  in  the  issue 
for  December  last,  which,  owing  to  the  difficulties  which  prevailed 
throughout  the  3'ear,  did  not  appear  until  after  his  death— it  may  be 
cited  as  an  instance  of  his  interest  in  the  Journal  that  shortly  before 
this  he  asked  whether  it  had  arrived. 

Stratton  sj^ent  the  whole  of  his  life  at  Newport,  where  he  was  born 
on  November  16,  ISIO  and  where  he  held  various  appointments,  in- 
cluding that  of  clerk  to  the  Board  of  Guardians,  a  position  which  he 
tilled  with  ability  for  nearly  forty  years,  retiring  in  1903.  He  was 
admitted  a  solicitor  in  1863,  and  practised  until  about  two  years  ago. 
He  was  deeply  interested  in  church  matters,  which  he  viewed  from 
the  "  Low  Church  "  standpoint,  especially  in  the  work  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society:  he  was  a  member  of  the  Winchester  Diocesan 
Conference  and  an  active  worker  in  connection  with  St.  John's  Church, 
I'V'wport,  of  which  one  of  his  sons,  the  Rev.  Arthur  Carruthers  Strat- 
ton, was  at  one  time  vicar.  This  name  indicates  the  intimate  friend- 
ship which  existed  between  Stratton  and  Mr.  William  Carruthers:  it 
was  in  the  Department  of  Botan}^ — when  the  latter  was  Keeper  and 
Trimen,  also  a  friend,  an  assistant, — when  it  was  still  at  Blooms- 
bury,  that  I  first  met  Stratton.  He  was  also  a  friend  of  A.  G.  More, 
who  acknowledged  his  help  in  the  "Supplement  to  the  Flora 
fecfejiHi's  "  ])ublished  in  this  Journal  for  1871. 

Ajxirt  from  our  botanical  relations,  which  were  always  cordial,  I  did 
not  know  Stratton  intimately  :  but  I  remember  walking  to  Newport 
from  Weston  one  hot  smnmer's  day  many  years  ago,  arriving  in  a 
footsore  condition  which  evoked  the  hosjntality  of  Mr.  Stratton  and 
afFonled  nut  a  glance  of  his  hai)])y  family  life.  He  always  impressed 
me  as  a  thoroughly  good  man,  ecjuable  in  disposition,  always  ready 
to  be  lieijd'ul  and  kind,  es])ecially  to  beginners  in  botany. 

Having  resided  all  his  life  in  one  place,  and  being  a  keen  observer, 
Stratton    had    always     an     exceedingly    intimate     knowledge    of    its 


FJJEDEini'    STJ^ATTON 


21 


botany  :  as  his  notes  in  this  Journal,  extending  as  they  do  over  forty- 
tive  years,  have  shown,  he  Avas  however  constantly  adding  to  his 
information  :  although  not  critical  on  any  particular  genus,  he  was, 
as  his  notes  show,  an  extremely  careful  observer,  and  the  specimens 
which  he  distributed  were  always  excellent.  Apart  from  his  conti-ibu- 
tions  to  this  Journal,  Stratton  published  very  little :  in  1900  he  issued 
a  little  pamphlet  for  the  benefit  of  visitors  ito  the  Island  on  the  Wild 
Flowers  of  the  Isle  of  Wiylit,   in  which   the    principal    species  of 


various  localities  are  enumerated:  in  this  he  expressed  "a  hope  of 
publishing  a  Flora  of  the  Island,"  but  this  hope  was  never  fulfilled. 
Not  long  before  his  death  he  had  proposed  to  go  through  his  hei'bariujn, 
extracting  such  notes  as  seemed  worth  publication  :  but  this  also  was 
not  carried  out. 

Stratton  was  a  man  of  cultivated  tastes ;  he  painted  both  in  oils 
and  water-colours,  and  was  a  constant  exhibitor  in  connection  with 
the  Isle  of  Wight  Fine  Arts  Society.  He  sj)ent  many  holidays  in 
Switzerland — the  first,  I  believe,  with  Trimen  and  Mr.  Carruthei-s, — 
and  lectured  on  these  and  other  subjects.     A  paragraph  from  The  Isle 


22  THE    JUL'HXAL    Oi'    iiOTANV 

of  Wight  County  Press  for  December  9,  which  contains  a  warm 
tribute*  to  Stratton's  many  virtues,  may  fittingly  conclude  this 
n(>tice : — "  Enjoying  the  warmest  regard  and  esteem,  not  to  say 
affection,  of  a  wide  circle  of  friends,  who  admired  the  high  standard 
of  character  which  he  set  in  eveiy  department  of  life  and  were 
charmed  l)y  liis  many  excellent  personal  qualities,  he  has  passed  to 
his  long  rest  full  of  years  and  honour,  and  the  Island  is  the  poorer 
for  his  loss." 

James  Beitten. 


SHORT  JSrOTES. 


Helleborus  yiridis  (Journ.  Bot.  1916,  338). — For  many  years 
I  grew  this  plant  and  many  coloured  hj'^brid  Hellebores.  They  all 
acted  in  the  way  Mr.  Thompson  describes.  I  found  I  could  prevent 
the  drooping  and  fading  by  cutting  the  stalks  under  water,  splitting 
them  up,  and  innnediately  placing  them  in  water.  I  attribute  the 
drooping  and  fading  to  the  transpiration  being  much  more  rapid 
than  the  absorption,  owing  to  the  current  of  water  in  the  xylem 
of  the  vascular  bundle  being  diminished  by  exposure  of  the  bottom 
of  the  cut  stem  to  the  air.  The  balance  of  absorption  and  tran- 
s])ii'ation  is  further  upset  by  the  plant  when  cut  being  brought 
into  the  dr}'  air  of  a  room  from  the  more  or  less  satm'ated  air 
out  of  doors.  During  my  long  experience  of  cut  flowers  in  con- 
nection with  my  drawings,  I  have  found  that  if  a  plant  immediately 
after  being  cut  is  put  into  a  tin  box  well  filled  with  leaves,  their  tran- 
s])imtion  soon  saturates  the  air  and  thus  stops  much  transpiration 
in  the  plant  sent.  The  result  is  that  plants  so  packed  will  remain 
fri'sh  in  the  tin  for  many  days.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a  plant  is 
])acked  in  a  cardboard  box  or  wrapped  in  paper  the  box  or  paper 
acts  as  an  absorbent  and  transpiration  is  thus  promoted  rather  than 
checked  and  the  plant  arrives  drooping  and  faded.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  I  urge  my  correspondents  to  use  tin  boxes  and  to  fill 
them,   if   the  plants  do  not  alread}'  do  so,   with    suitable    leaves. — 

K.   W.  HUXNYIU'N. 

LiLiUM  Ma7{Tagox. — Several  years  ago,  in  early  spring,  Dr.  Walter 
CJardiner  and  I  discovered  a  fine  patch  of  LiUnm  Martacjon  near 
Tintern,  on  the  Gloucestershire  side  of  the  Wye  ;  but,  hearing  that 
the  habitat  was  already  known,  we  thought  little  more  of  the  matter. 
Jjjist  summer,  however,  when  s])ending  the  day  at  Tidenham  with  the 
Bev.  Walter  Hutt,  Mr.  H.  H.  Knight  and  I  went  to  the  woods  to  see 
the  i)lant  in  flower.  We  were  much  pleased  to  find  that  Mr.  Butt's 
station  was  some  quarter  of  a  mile  or  more  from  that  mentioned 
alH)vt',  and  also  to  meet  with  scattered  ])lants  of  the  Lily  as  we 
])usli('d  tln-ough  the  woods  in  the  direction  of  Tintern.  Dr.  Gardiner 
and  1  liad  also  come  across  a  fair  number  of  specimens  on  the  hill- 
slojM's  bt'low  our  main  patch  ;  while  Mr.  Butt  told  us  that  he  had 
seen  one  or  more  near  the  Wynd  Cliff,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Wye. 
Thus  L.  Marffif/on  grows  here  and  there  in  the  river-side  w^oods — say 
in  six  s])ots — besides  in  two  patches  of  some  fifty  yards  in  diameter 
on  the  upper  part  of  the  slopes.     These  facts,  whicli^  do  not  seem  to 


SHORT    XOTES  28 

have  been  published,  have  a  considerable  bearing  of  the  sta'tus  of  the 
Lily  as  a  native.  It  certainl}^  has  no  appearance  of  an  alien ;  while 
the  Wj^e-side  woods  are  ^\nld  and  ancient. — A.  H.  Etans. 

Sagixa  marittma  Gr.  Don. — The  authorship  of  this  species  is 
wrongly  attributed  to  D.  Don  in  the  Index  Kewemis,  and  the  error 
has  been  repeatedly  copied  both  in  England  and  on  the  Continent. 
It  was  hrst  published  in  1806  by  George  Don,  senior  (1764-1814) — 
the  father  of  G.  Don,  junior  (1798-1856)  and  of  David  Don  (18U0- 
1841) — in  his  Herhariiim  Britanniciim,  fasc.  vii.  no.  155,  with  the 
following  description,  in  which  I  have  corrected  the  numerous  mis- 
prints of  the  oriofinal : — "  Sagina  maritima.  Annua  ;  Fl.  Maio- 
Augusto.  Radix  jmrva  ;  caules  plurimi,  adscendentes,  plerumque 
divaricati,  dichotomi.  Foliis  lineari-lanceolatis,  obtusis,  carnosis, 
nitidis,  apice  submucronulatis.  Calyx  ovatus  obtusus,  margine 
scarioso.  Petala  minuta,  ssepe  abortiva  ;  stamina  4  ad  8.  A  i^agina 
apetala  foliis  latioribus,  obtusioribus,  crassioribus,  sub  lente  hispidis, 
vix  aut  ne  vix  quidem  mucronulatis,  calycis  foliis  ovato-obtusis  plane 
diffei-t.  On  the  sea-coast  not  infrequent  in  Angusshire.  Isle  of  Skye, 
near  Aberdeen,  Queensferry,  and  Edinburgh." — C.  C.  Lacaita. 

[Don's  uncorrected  description  was  published  by  Mr,  Druce  in  his 
paper  on  "  The  Life  and  Work  of  George  Don  "  (Notes  K.  Bot.  Gard. 
Edinb.  iii,  170),  but,  as  has  been  ])ointed  out  in  this  Journal  (1888, 
235),  the  species  was  first  distinguished  and  named  by  Eobert  Browui, 
whose  specimens,  from  his  ow^i  herbarium,  are  in  the  Deyjartment  of 
Botany.  The  MSS.,  which,  as  there  stated,  I  was  fortunate  enough 
to  find  and  to  present  to  the  Department,  have  now  been  bound  in 
one  volume,  paged  and  indexed :  Brown's  very  full  description  of  the 
plant,  to  which  the  label  attached  to  his  specimens  refers,  will  be 
found  on  pp.  793-4. — James  Bkittex.] 

PuccixiA  Htpochceeidis. — Mr.  W.  B.  Grove  in  his  The  British 
Bust  Fungi,  p.  149  (1913),  states  concerning  this  species  that  "  only 
uredospores  were  seen  in  British  specimens."  He  describes  the 
teleutospores  as  '*  delicately  verruculose-punctate  (?),"  and  in  a  foot- 
note remarks  : — "  The  alleged  punctations  of  the  teleutospores  were 
invisible  in  all  the  specimens  I  have  seen."  In  October  last  I  gathered 
at  Oxshotsome  lenxes  oi  HgjJocJiCBris  radicata  on  which  this  Buccinia 
was  present  chiefly  in  the  uredospore  stage  :  amongst  the  uredospores, 
however,  in  some  cases  were  mixed  a  few  teleutospores.  These  were 
clearly  punctate,  the  punctations  showing  best  in  lactic  acid — the 
wall  of  the  uredospore  is  echinulate.  The  size,  shape,  etc.,  of  the 
teleutospores  agree  with  Mr.  Grove's  description. — J.  IIamsbottom. 


BEVIEWS. 

The  Thirty-Second  Annual  Beport  of  the  Watson  Botanical 
Exchange  Club,  1915-16.  Cambridge  :  Webb  &  Co.,  1916. 
From  the  preliminary  note  of  the  Distributor,  Miss  Ida  M.  Koper, 
with  which  the  Report  begins,  we  learn  without  surprise  that  there  has 
been  a  falling-oft^  in  the  number  of  specimens  submitted ;  but  the 
liberal  contributions  of  some  of  the  members  have  brought  the  number 


'2^  TllK    .1(»IR>AL    OF    UUTANi 

up  to  2963*.  The  notes  upon  these  contain,  as  always,  much  matter 
of  interest  to  British  botanists,  a  few  items  of  which  we  propose,  as  is 
customary,  to  extract  for  the  benefit  of  our  readers.  A  large  number, 
however,  relate  to  critical  genera,  and  for  these — Viola,  JRubus,  Rosa, 
Euphrasia,  Carex,  and  the  Hke — reference  must  be  made  to  the 
Report  itself. 

A  few  points  for  criticism  suggest  themselves  as  we  turn  over  the 
pages.  Barharea  vulgaris  var.  divaricata  is  incoiTectly  cited  as  of 
"  bver  "  :  it  was  published  (not  as  a  variety,  but  as  a  form)  in  the 
Flora  of  Middlesex,  p.  29  (1869)  by  Trimen  and  Dyer,  who  should 
be  cited  jointly  to  any  new  name  published  therein.  The  inile 
which  pi-evails  in  the  National  Herbarium  as  to  not  printing  names 
existing  in  MS.  but  not  published  might  with  advantage  be  generally 
observed;  such  publication  seldom  serves  any  useful  pm-pose  and 
needlessly  increases  synonymy :  a  name  "  suggested  "  for  the  plant 
just  refenvd  to,  but  hitherto  unpublished,  might  well  have  remained 
unreconled. 

The  notes  under  Erophila  and  Capsella  suggest  that  the  distinctions 
in  the  forms  of  these  are  somewhat  slight  and  that  opinions  differ 
widely  concerning  them  :  we  doubt  whether  Mott's  varietal  names 
sfenocarpa  It/ rata  and  stenocarpa  coronopifolia  (under  C.  Bursa- 
pastoris)  can  be  recognized  as  valid,  although  we  note  that  the  Report 
inserts  in  each  case  a  hyphen  which  is  not  in  the  original  publication. 
The  (juestion  as  to  what  is  sufficient  to  constitute  a  variet;\',  nameable 
as  such,  arises  in  connection  with  the  yellow-fruited  form  of  Viburnum 
O pill  us  named  "  xar.Jlai'a  mihi  "  by  Mr.  Horwood.  The  form  seems 
permanent  in  the  locality  given,  but,  apart  from  the  colour  of  the 
fruit,  the  plant  appears  to  present  no  other  distinctive  characters  of 
importance,  and  the  occurrence  of  "  distinctly  intermediate  "  specimens 
with  "  light  red  and  yellow  fruit"  in  the  same  locality  suggests  that 
the  plant  is  hardly  entitled  to  varietal  rank. 

We  are  a  little  inclined  to  doubt  whether  it  is  worth  while  to  print 
all  the  contradictory  opinions  of  experts ;  this,  however,  has  the 
advantage  of  stimulating  the  tyro  to  individual  investigation,  although 
it  must  shatter  his  confidence  in  those  whom  he  has  been  accustomed 
to  regard  as  authorities.  Some  of  the  divergencies — e.  g.  under  Ero- 
jihila  and  Euphrasia — arise  from  the  fact  that  in  the  same  gathering 
more  than  one  species  was  represented,  and  that  the  plants  sent  to 
ex])erts  were  hence  not  identical.  As  to  Euphrasia,  we  hope  shortly 
to  publisli  a  study  of  the  British  species  by  Mr.  Cedric  Bucknall  which 
will,  we  think,  i)rove  of  great  assistance  to  students  of  this  difficult 
genus. 

We  note  with  satisfaction  the  absence  of  rubbish-heap  botany,  the 
few  aliens  included  being  such  as  ])resent  pomts  of  botanical  interest 
such  as  are  given  by  Mr.  Wilmott  in  his  note  in  Anchnsa  ojjicinalis. 
There  are  indications  that  the  imjwrtance  of  cultivation  as  a  test  of 
the  value  of  critical  forms  is  l)ecoming  recognized. 

The  following  are  the  items  we  have  selected  for  quotation  : — 
lianunculus  Iriparfifus  DC.   (Jide  Dr.  Moss). — Near  Brocken- 
Imrst,  New  Forest,  S,  Hants,  v.c.  H,  flowers  April  10,  fruit  May  19, 


ANNUAL  KEPORT  OF  WATSOX  EXCHANGE  CLUB         25 

1914. — R.  S.  Standen.  Though  the  aerial  leaves  soraetmies  resemble 
those  of  R.  tripartitus,  1  should  refer  this,  and  all  the  other  New 
Forest  plants  1  have  seen,  to  B.  lutarius.  R.  tripartitus,  which 
occurs  in  Cornwall  an'd  Co.  Cork,  may  be  readily  distingushed  by  the 
production  of  a  number  of  very  finely  divided  submerged  leaves,  the 
segments  of  which  are  capillary.  R.  lutarius,  on  the  other  hand, 
rarely  produces  any  divided  submerged  leaves,  and  when  these  are 
present  they  are  few  in  number,  less  frequently  forked,  and  have  the 
segments  distinctly  flattened.  Usually  there  are  also  some  tran- 
sitional leaves  present,  and  these  I  have  not  seen  in  R.  tripartitus. — • 
J.  Groves. 

Viola  hirta  L.,  f.  lactiflora  Eeichb.  Cadbury  Eidge,  Tickenham, 
N;  Somerset,  v.c'  6,  April  22  and  Aug.  26,  191.3.  Flowers  pm-e 
white. — Ida  M.  Roper.  This  plant  is  not  the  counterpart  of  the  one 
found  on  Cadbur}^  Camp,  in  the  same  district.  Its  surface  is  much 
more  hairy;  its  flowers  are  smaller,  with  much  thinner  narrower 
petals  ;  its  fruit  is  furnished  with  long  shaggy  hairs.  The  same  form 
grows  sparingly  in  Banwell  Wood,  Somerset,  and  at  Stokeinteignhead, 
Devon.  In  1914,  Miss  Livett  very  kindly  sent  me  an  assortment  of 
variegata  and  lactiflora  forms  from  Cadbury,  so  that  I  might  study 
the  capsules.  I  found  all  variegata  capsules  to  have  long,  shaggy 
hairs  on  the  angles ;  some  lactiflora  capsules  were  glabrous  (as 
described  in  British  Violets,  p.  24)  ;  some  were  slightly  hairy,  but 
not  shaggy.  The  name  I  applied  to  this  form  from  Banwell  Wood 
and  Stokeinteignhead  is: — "  F.  hirta,  var.  hirsitta,  f.  lactiflora.'''' 
Miss  Roper's  specimens — taken  in  flower,  and  again  in  fruit — make 
violet-stud}^  a  pleasure. — E.  S.  Gregory. 

V.  Lloydii  Jord.,  var.  insignis  Drabble.  Abundant  in  oatfields, 
Melvich,  W.  Sutherland,  v.c.  108,  July  15,  1915.  Named  by 
Dr.  Drabble.  This  beautiful  pansy  is  common  on  the  North  coast, 
in  cultivated  land  ;  but  it  is  also  probably  native,  as  I  saw  it  in  wild 
ground  near  Strathy  and  Altnaharra.- — Edward  S.  Marshall. 

Ruhus  caeresiensis  Sudre  &  Gravet,  subsp.  or  var.  integrihasis 
Rogers.     This  is  the  plant  represented  in  "  Lond.  Cat.,"  ed.  x.,  by 

No.  444,    ''integrihasis    P.   J.   Muell.  ? " ; The   alteration  of 

name  suggested  above  is  due  to  Dr.  Focke's  change  of  view.  It  was- 
at  his  suggestion  that  we  adopted  the  name  R.  integrihasis  P.  J. 
Muell.  (see  Journ.  Bot.  1890.  p.  100)  ;  but  now  [see  his  Sp.  Ruboi-um 
(Rubi  Europa?i)  1914,  pp.  330,  331  (106,  107)]  he  associates  om* 
plant  more  closely  with  Sudre  &  Gravet's  R.  caeresiensis.  His  words- 
(p.  330)  are:  "  i?.  integrihasis  (cit.  P.  J.  Muell.)  Rogers  '  Handb. 
Brit.  Rubi,'  p.  24,  forma  R.  caeresiensi  arete  affinis  videtur "  ;  and 
he  adds  (p.  331)  "in  planta  Britannica  (R.  infegrihasi  Rogers) 
foliola  potius  obovata,  aculei  paullo  longiores  et  robustiores  sunt. 
Stamina  stylos  superant.  Petala  roseola.  R.  caeresiensi  sine  dubio 
magis  affinis  quam  R.  integrihasi.  In  sudHchen  England."  1  have 
not  seen  R.  caeresiensis,  which  is  reported  only  "  in  den  belgischen 
Ardennen." — W.  M.  Rogers. 

Saxifraga  ^tei^nhergii  Willd.  Hort.  "  Caradon,"  Southampton, 
Hants,  May  30,  1915.  Originally  brought  two  years  ago  by 
Mr,  Arnold  Eliott  from  Brandon  Head,  Co.  Kerry,  and  transjjlanted 


2G  TJIE    .JUIKNAL    OF    BOTA>'\' 

in  Sept.  1914,  to  a  fresh  rockery. — H.  S,  Thompsox,  This  closely 
a])proaches  the  County  Clare  plants  so  named  (Black  Head  and 
Ballyrvan);  but  typical  *S'.  Sternhergii,  as  figured  by  Sternberg 
from  his  original  cultivated  plant,  differs  greatly,  and  I  rather 
doubt  whether  they  can  be  specifically  identical.  I  have  in  culti- 
vation a  Saxifrage,  from  near  the  summit  of  Brandon  Mountain, 
which  exactlv  agrees  with  Sternberg's  figure  of  his  cultivated  plant ; 
it  is  likewise  bright  green,  but  the  petals  are  broader  and  rounder, 
never  j)inkish  (as  in  the  present  case)  ;  the  sepals  broad  and  obtuse  ; 
the  leaf-segments  broad  and  blunt :  so  that  it  comes  much  nearer  to 
S.  rosacea  MoQ\w\\  {(Iccijjifns  ^\\y\\.;  imlmata  Sm.)  in  characters, 
thou^-h  clearly  distinct  from  that.  In  a  wild  state  it  is  densely  caespi- 
tose ;  under  cultivation  it  becomes  somewhat  laxer,  but  less  so  than  in 
the  Clare  and  Brandon  Head  examples. — E.  S.  Maeshall. 

Galium  verum  L.,  var.  maritimum  DC.  Sandy  shore,  Fairbourne, 
near  Barmouth,  Merionethsh.,  Aug.  4,  1915. — W.  C.  Bartox.  This 
is,  I  think,  what  has  been  so  named  in  Britain  ;  but  it  does  not  quite 
agree  w4th  the  description  in  De  Candolle's  '  Prodromus,''  iv.  608 : — 
"  caule  demisso  ramosissimo  basi  glabro  apice  villoso,  ovariis  glabris," 
the  stem  not  being  villous,  upwards.  It  may  be  the  var.  littorale 
Brebisson  ;  but  it  is  probabl}^  a  state,  due  to  poor  sand  and  exposure, 
rather  than  a  real  variety. — E.  S.  Marshall. 

Ana  (/all  is  arvensis  L.,  var.  carnea  Schrank.  Barmouth,  Merio- 
nethsh., Aug.  18,  1915.  Petals  wdth  glandular  ciliate  margins.  The 
scarlet- Ho wered  plant  was  plentiful,  but  I  saw  none  with  blue  flowers 
in  the  district.  The  pale-fiowered  form  occurred  chiefly  on  roadsides, 
trodden  ground  or  poor  stony  soil,  and  a  few  were  intermediate  in 
colour. — W.  C.  Barton. 

Scutellaria  galericulata  L.  [In  answer  to  a  question  by  Mr.  W. 
C.  Barton,  whether  the  form  wdth  glabrous  leaves  and  calyxes 
(n.  vuU/aris  Mutel.)  is  found  in  the  British  Isles,  Mr.  Arthur 
Bennett  writes :]  "  Yes.  I  have  a  sf>ecimen  gathered  b}''  myself 
between  Alford  and  Cranleigh,  Surrey,  Aug.  1884."  Another 
from  "Gatehouse,  Kirkcudbright,  July  1887,  Prof.  D.  Oliver," 
comes  verv  near  to  it,  but  is  really  slightlv  hairv.  A  specimen 
from  "Andover,  N.  Hants,  July  18,  1878,  C.  "^B.  Clarke,"  is 
intensely  hairy,  so  much  so  that  the  corollas,  calices,  and  under  sur- 
face of  leaves  are  quite  whitish  with  the  density  of  the  hairs. 
Mr.  Bai*ton's  observation  that  "  the  pubescence  (of  his  specimens) 
is  not  due  to  dry  or  exposed  situation  "  is  apt,  because  in  the  case  of 
Tencrium  Scordium  L.  it  is  so,  as  the  Devon  specimens  are  usually 
very  hairy,  while  others  from  near  Ely,  growing  in  water,  are  nearly 
gla])rous.  But  there  is  another  agent  to  consider ;  i.  e.,  age.  In 
ricia  Ornhns  the  ])lants  are  densely  hairy  up  to  the  buds  of  the 
flowers  showing,  they  then  gradually  become  semiglabrous  as  the 
flowering  and  seeding  j)r()ceed. 

Fulantoijeton  crispus  X  alpinus.  Kiver  Earn  above  Dalreoch 
Bridge,  ^lid  JVi-tlish.,  Se])t.  22,  1915.  This  hybrid  was  discovered 
by  Mr.  .1.  II.  Matthews  and  myself  whilst  botanising  on  the  bank  of 
the  river  Earn  above  Dalreoch  Jiridge,  nearly  opposite  the  village 
of  Dunning,  on  the  2(3th  Aug.  last      Not  being  able  to  identify  it,"l 


A^^LAL    HEPOET    OF    WATSON"    EXCHANGE    CLUB  27 

sent  specimens  to  Mr.  Arthur  Bennett,  who  determined  it  to  be  the 
above  hybrid,  saying  at  the  same  time  that  it  has  hitherto  been  found 
only  in  Denmark,  and  possibly  in  Bavaria.  There  were  two  or  three 
distinct  beds  of  it,  and  on  a  subsequent  visit  another  was  found  about 
a  mile  below,  on  the  opposite  (left)  bank,  a  short  distance  below  the 
bridge. — ^W.  Baeclat. 

Ammophila  haltica  Link.  Sand  dunes  north  of  Yarmouth,  E. 
Norfolk,  June  26,  1915.  The  last  edition  of  the  Lond.  Cat.  treats 
A.  haltica  as  an  undoubted  hybrid  of  A.  arenaria  ;  .  .  .  .  The  status 
of  A.  haltica  was  presumably  determined  in  Northern  Europe,  where 
jDOssibly  it  occm-s  in  company  w4th  both  its  reputed  parents.  In  this 
country,  however,  on  the  coast  of  Norfolk  at  least,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon 
and  I  have,  during  the  past  summer,  carefully  noted  the  range  and 
associations  of  A.  haltica,  without  perceiving  anything  suggestive  of 
a  hybrid  origin,  and  we  did  not  meet  with  a  single  plant  of  Calama- 
grostis  epige'ios  whilst  botanising  in  the  county. — J.  W.  White. 

The  Antliocyanin  Pifjments  of  Plants.     By  Muriel  Wheldale. 
University  Press,  Cambridge,  1916.     15^.  net. 

The  botanist  of  mature  years,  as  well  as  the  younger  investigator 
of  plant  chemistry,  will  read  this  well-constructed  book  with  real 
interest.  The  latter  will  find  brought  together  in  a  masterly  way 
the  multitudinous  facts  and  hypotheses  relating  to  the  anthocyanins  ; 
the  former  will  perceive  a  remarkable  illustration  of  the  change  in 
attitude  which  the  botanist  has  assumed  during  the  past  decade.  For 
in  bringing  together  facts  old  and  new  and  in  disinterring  ancient 
errors,  with  respect  to  some  of  which  this  reviewer  himself  admits 
guilt.  Miss  Wheldale  designedly  or  undesignedly,  but  in  any  case 
effectually  shows  that  the  fashion  of  guessing  at  meanings  has  given 
place  to  the  custom  of  discovering  processes.  In  the  older  day  we 
were  happy  at  playing  the  guessing  games  of  biology  :  content  if  we 
were  able  to  say  that  the  anthocyanin  pigment  of  a  flower  served  the 
purpose  of  attracting  insects,  that  a  similar  pigment  in  a  leaf  was 
useful  in  making  it  warm  or  keeping  it  cool  or  acting  as  a  sunshade 
to  chlorophyll :  and  so  we  passed  on,  "  in  maiden  meditation  fancy 
free  "  to  guess  again  about  the  biological  things.  Unless  he  be  very 
mature  indeed,  the  botanist  who  years  ago  took  part  in  these  pleasant 
games  must  admit  that  the  newer  sterner  attitude  to  biological 
phenomena  is  more  worthy  of  the  serious  attention  of  scientific  work- 
men, for  it  is  better  to  find  out  what  things  are  than  to  guess  as  to 
their  uses. 

In  the  case  of  the  anthocyanin  pigments  their  nature  and  proven- 
ance are  peculiarly  well  worth  discovering ;  for  the  reason  that  the 
Mendelians  have  shown  that  these  pigments  are  inherited  in  strictest 
fashion  and  that  they  are  controlled  by  other  hereditable  reagents — 
paleifiers  which  make  the  colours  faint,  intensifiers  which  give  rich- 
ness to  their  tints,  and  inhibitors  which  suppress  them  altogether. 
So  if  knowledge  of  the  chemistry  of  these  ])igments  can  catch  up  with 
our  knowledge  of  their  inheritance  w^e  may  hope  to  discover  something 
of  the  nature  of  the  reagents  of  lieredit}^ 


-b  llli:    .loLKNAI,    UF    iJUTAXV 

This  chemic'iil  knowledi^e  is  accumulating  rapidly.  We  know  that 
the  mother  substance  of  the  anthocyanin  pigment  is  a  flavour.  There 
is  evidence  that  either  oxidation  or  reduction  or  both  are  concerned  in 
the  production  of  the  pigment,  and  if  we  accept  Willstatter's  and 
Everest's  conclusions  we  must  regard  the  pigment,  e.  (j.  in  the  Corn- 
flower, as  a  glucocide.  In  the  free  state  it  is  purple,  in  the  presence 
of  acids  it  yields  a  red  pigment,  and  when  it  fonns  a  salt  with  an 
alkali — with  i)otash  for  example — it  becomes  blue. 

It  is  not,  however,  easy  to  reconcile  Willstatter's  conclusions  with 
all  the  known  genetical  or  even  chemical  facts ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  not  "impossible  to  form  a  mental  scheme  which  might 
harmonize  them.  Assume  that  the  anthocyanins  are  produced  in 
special  "  vacuoles,"  and  assume  further  that  the  fundamental  purple 
pigment  escapes  from  these  vacuoles  into  the  cell-sap.  Then  if  the 
sap  be  rich  in  organic  acids  the  purple  will  change  to  red ;  if,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  sap  contains  a  large  amount  of  potassium  salts  the 
])urple  will  change  to  blue.  In  support  of  an  h^^Dothesis — which  it 
should  be  stated  must  be  charged  upon  the  reviewer  and  not  on  the 
author — it  may  be  mentioned  that  Pick,  or  some  other  contemporary 
of  the  present  writer,  published  evidence  in  support  of  this  "  special 
vacuole  "  cloistering  of  anthocyanin  pigments,  and,  moreover,  in  early 
stages  of  ])etal  formation  in  the  Chinese  Primula,  the  anthocyanins 
may  be  seen  as  small  droplets  sharply  marked  o:ff  from  the  geneml  sap. 

vSuch  an  hy])othesis  would,  moreover,  help  to  explain  the  curious 
facts  of  correlation  between  colour  and  constitution  :  the  association  in 
Stocks  of  hoariness  of  leaf  with  colour  of  flower,  the  superiority 
in  riavour  of  yellow  over  red-skinned  tomatoes,  the  Aveakliness  of 
certain  albinos  and  the  coarse  flavour  of  red  as  compai'ed  with 
ordinary  cabbages.  Evidentl}^  colom*  is  but  an  outward  sign  of  an 
inward  grace. 

Miss  Wheldale  has  performed  a  laborious  and  difficult  task  with 
remarkable  skill  and  judgement.  Although  she  herself  has  done  inucli 
to  elucidate  the  genetical  behaviour  and  chemical  nature  of  the  antho- 
cyanins, she  has,  nevertheless,  brought  to  her  work  a  detached  and 
judicial  mind.  As  a  result  her  pages  do  not  smell  of  the  laboratory 
nor  savour  of  specialized  pedantry  :  and  what  praise  higher  than  this 
can  be  bestowed  on  records  of  contemporary  research  r' 

F.  K. 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    Etc. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  November  16th, 
Dr.  H.  Daydon  Jackson  gave  an  account  of  the  Codex  Anicice  JiiUance 
in  the  lm])crial  Libniry  at  Vienna,  of  which  a  copy  in  collotype  was 
lat^'ly  jjrescnted  to  the  Society  by  Sir  Frank  Crisp.  Pedanios  (or 
l*edakios)  Dioscorides  was  born  at  Anazarba  in  Cilicia,  and  received 
his  education  at  Tarsus  and  Alexancb'ia.  Details  of  his  life  are 
wanting,  but  it  seems  certain  that  he  was  physician  to  the  Poman 
legions,  and  accompanied  them  into  nearly  every  country  on  the  north 
of  the   Mediterranean.     He   was  a   contemporary  of  Pliny  the  elder. 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  29 

living  under  tlie  Emperors  Nero  and  Vespasian,  and  dying  about 
A.D.  77.  His  five  books  on  Materia  Medica  seem  to  have  suffered  at 
the  hands  of  editors,  and  it  is  usual  to  find  two  additional  books 
tacked  on  which  are  obviously  not  the  w^ork  of  Dioscorides.  The 
text,  even  in  the  earlier  MS.  known,  seems  to  be  derived  from  still 
earlier  sources,  possibly  taking  shape  about  the  close  of  the 
3rd  century.  The  celebrated  Codex  Anicice  Juliance  is  stated  to 
have  been  written  about  a.d.  512,  though  freely  ascribed  to  40  years 
earlier  (472).  It  was  acquired  by  Busbecq,  Austrian  Ambassador  to 
Turkey,  and  finally  reached  Vienna,  where  it  now  is.  A  later  Codex 
NeapoJitcmus  is  also  preserved  in  the  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna,  but 
of  about  the  7th  century.  In  1768-73,  engravings  from  the  Viennese 
Codex  Neapoliianus  were  prepared  b}^  the  Librarian,  Gerhard  Swieten, 
the  botanic  portion  under  the  care  of  Baron  N.  J.  Jacquin.  In 
March  1764,  a  set  so  far  as  engraved  was  sent  to  Linnaeus  for  his 
advice ;  they  were  to  be  guarded  carefully  and  shown  to  no  one. 
The  work  was  stopped  at  or  soon  after  Swieten's  death  in  1772 ;  four 
copies  are  known,  two  are  at  Vienna :  the  best  copy  has  410  figures, 
1-383  are  from  the  Codex  Neapolitamis.  384-410  from  the  Codex 
Anicice  Juliance  :  the  second  copy  has  only  407  figures.  The  copy 
at  Oxford,  given  or  lent  to  Sibthorpe  in  1786,  has  409  figures ;  the 
Linnean  Society's  copy  has  only  142,  but  these  are  annotated  by 
Jacquin ;  possibly  the  promised  continuation  was  never  sent.  No 
author  has  been  more  commented  on  than  Dioscorides,  and  of  the 
score  of  commentators  none  has  reached  the  reputation  of  P.  A. 
Mattioli,  whose  works,  with  or  without  illustrations,  have  reached  an 
extraordinarv  number  of  editions  in  various  lano:uao"es.  His  biblio- 
grapher,  Moretti,  states  that  he  possessed  40  editions,  and  knew  of 
11  others  in  various  libraries.  Dr.  Sibthorp  (1758-1796),  Professor 
of  Botany  at  Oxford,  may  be  said  to  be  the  last  of  the  line,  the 
splendid  '  Flora  Grrteca,'  jDrovided  for  by  him,  and  edited  by  our 
founder.  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  being  finished  in  1840  under  the  care  of 
Dr.  Lindley. 

At  the  same  meeting  Dr.  Jackson  referred  to  the  new  cases  for 
the  Linnean  Herbarium.  He  said  that  in  the  autiimn  of  1914  the 
Council  took  steps  to  g-uard  the  Linnean  Herbarium  from  damage  by 
enemy  aircraft,  by  storing  it  in  the  basement.  This  arrangement 
rendered  consultation  troublesome,  and,  during  the  past  summer,  the 
Council  decided  to  bring  the  Herbarimn  from  the  basement  to  its 
former  position  in  the  meeting-room.  Additional  security  was  pro- 
vided by  enclosing  the  packets  of  plants  in  a  series  of  21  metal  cases, 
resting  in  an  iron  frame,  and  enclosed  within  an  outer  cabinet  lined 
with  sheet  asbestos  and  galvanized  steel ;  similar  non-combustible 
material  took  the  place  of  the  glass  which  previously  shut  in  the 
original  Linnean  cabinets ;  the  three  old  original  cabinets  have  now 
been  transferred  to  different  uses  in  another  part  of  the  Society's 
apartments. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  same  Society  on  November  30th  Mr.  James 
Small,  M.Sc,  read  a  paper  "  On  the  Eloral  Anatomy  of  some  Com- 
positse."  The  vascular  supply  of  various  bilabiate  or  ray-florets  was 
discussed,  and  it  was  shown  that  in  these  the  vascular  supply  varies 


'iO  THE    .lOURNAL    UF    JiUTANY 

more  or  less  witli  tlie  size  of  the  anterior  lip  of  the  corolla.  The 
Horal  anatomy  of  Senecio  vulgaris  was  described  in  detail.  A  single 
bundle  leaves  the  receptacle  and  divides  into  one  ovarial  and  ten 
})eripheral  strands  at  the  "  lower  distributive  centre."  The  peripheral 
strands  undergo  anastomosis  at  the  "'  upper  distributive  centre,"  where 
the  two  stylar  and  live  peri})heral  bundles  are  given  off.  These  upper 
perij)heral  bundles  divide  tangentially  and  the  staminal  strands  pass 
out  into  tlie  Hlaments.  The  corolla  bundles  which  occupy  the  line  of 
junction  of  tlie  petals  divide  radially  at  the  top  of  the  tube,  and  the 
halves  anastomose  along  the  edges  of  the  corolla-lobes.  The  cells 
lining  the  stylar  canal  become  lignified  and  form  two  pseudo-vascular 
strands  on  the  lateral  walls  of  the  ovary.  The  corolla  in  the  Cichorieie 
has  a  very  constant  type  of  vascular  supply,  similar  to  Senecio^  but 
with  the  ]3osterior  upper  peripheral  bundle  dividing  into  three  to 
supply  the  edges  of  the  ligule  and  the  posterior  stamen.  Taraxacum 
ojficinale  is  described  in  detail.  The  ray-florets  of  Calendula 
officinalis  and  Tussilaqo  Farfara  show  a  very  simple  type  of 
anatomy.  The  styles  .of  the  disc-florets  in  T.  Farfara  have  four 
conducting  strands.  The  thickened  part  of  the  style  in  Arctolis 
aspera  also  shows  four  strands.  In  both  cases  the  style  is  more  or 
less  a  mechanical  pollen-presenter.  The  peculiar  homogeneousness 
within  itself  of  the  Cichoriea?  and  its  isolation  from  the  rest  of  the 
C(jm))osit«  is  extended  to  the  floral  anatomy. 

Mr.  Small  then  gave  a  demonstration  of  "  Wind  dispersal 
Apparatus."  The  purpose  of  the  apparatus  is  to  determine  the  exact 
velocity  of  the  wind  required  to  blow  the  fruits  of  the  Compositie 
a  sutticient  distance  to  secure  proper  dispersal.  The  apparatus  con- 
sists of  an  electric  fan  (the  speed  of  which  can  be  varied),  a  long, 
wide  glass  tube,  and  an  anemometer.  The  anemometer  consists  of 
a  beam  with  a  disc  attached,  upon  which  the  wind  impinges,  and  a 
scale-pan  slung  over  a  pulley,  the  whole  forming  a  mechanical  couple. 
The  pressure  is  measured  by  this  instrument  and  converted  into  miles 
per  hour.  The  tube  is  moved  away  from  the  fan  until  the  fruits  are 
no  longer  blown  right  through  ;  the  wind-pressure  at  this  j)oint  is 
taken  as  the  miniyunn  required  for  the  dispersal  of  the  fruit.  In  this 
way  it  lias  been  found  that  the  following  minimum  winds  are  necessar}' 
for  the  dis)>ersal  of  the  fruits  of  the  species  named  below: — 

Senecio  ruhjaris — 1'6  m.}).h.  =  a  light  air. 

Senecio  vulgaris  var.  radiafus  erecfus — 1-80  m.p.h  =  a  light  breeze. 

Ursinia  speciosa — 2*6  to  2-94  m.p.h.=a  light  to  gentle  breeze. 

Taraxacum  ojlicinale — lo  m.)j.h.=a  light  air. 

Tussilayo  Farfara — '62  to   (So  m.p.h.  =  less  than  a  light  air. 

Centaurea  imperialis — 7'7  m.p.h.=a  moderate  breeze. 

Leontopodium  alpinum — 4-78  m.p.h.  =  a  gentle  breeze. 
To  the  .same  meeting,  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  contributed  "A  Note 
on  the  Seed  of  Iris  Fseudacorus  Linn."  There  are  two  forms  of 
•seed  in  each  capsule:- flat  seeds  in  the  straight  portion  and 
more  or  less  rounded  seeds  at  the  curved  top  and  bottom  of 
the  capsule.  Tlie  seeds  dro))  or  are  blown  from  the  placenta 
after  the  cajisule  dehisces.  They  lie  over  until  the  late  spring. 
Those  that  fall  on  to  the  nmd  and  remain  there  apj)ear  to 
perish  from  decay.     The  loose  light  testa  enables  the  seeds  to   float 


BDOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  8i 

for  a  period  of  at  least  four  months.  Seeds  that  have  not  sunk 
germinate  on  or  near  the  sm-face  of  the  water  in  the  latter  half  of 
May.  The  flat  seeds  germinate  before  the  rounded  ones.  The 
cotyledon  remains  \yithin  the  endosperm.  The  radicle  elongates  and 
branches  freely ;  it  does  not  curve  downwards  but  grows  along  the 
surface  of  the  water.  Adventitious  roots  are  formed  close  up  against 
the  seed,  and  they  also  branch  freely.  The  unbranched  upper  portion 
of  the  radicle  secretes  chlorophyll.  The  plumule  grows  slowly ;  it, 
too,  lies  along  the  sm^face  of  the  water.  When  the  root  system  is 
Avell  developed  the  leaves  begin  to  curve  upwards  and  the  seedling 
gradually  assumes  a  vertical  position,  after  which  the  leaves  grow 
much  more  ra^^idh'.  The  fate  of  those  seeds,  if  any,  that  sink  before 
germination  has  not  yet  been  determined.  The  dispersal  agents  are, 
in  the  first  instance,  the  wind,  and  subsequently  water.  Even  on 
a  slow  stream  the  seeds  may  drift  many  miles  during  the  four  months 
of  the  floating  period. 

The  latest  issue  (vol.  xlii.  part  1)  of  the  Journal  of  tlie  Royal 
Horticultural  Society  contains  an  interesting  paper  by  Edith  R. 
Saunders  "  On  an  Early  Mention  of  the  Double  Wallflower " ; 
"  Notes  on  the  Flora  of  North-western  Yunnan,"  by  George 
Forrest ;  and  a  "  Repoi-t  of  Work  in  1914  in  Kansu  and  Tibet," 
by  Reginald  Farrer  :  this  and  Mr.  Forrest's  paper  are  illustrated. 
Mr.  Farrer's  paper  contains  full  and  interesting  notes  (without 
descriptions)  on  the  more  important  plants  discovered  by  him, 
which  include  a  new  genus — Farrer ia  {F.  pretiosa),  named  in  his 
honour  by  Prof.  Balfour  and  Mr.  W.  W.  Smith — and  the  following 
new  species  : — Aster  Farrer i,  A.  sikuensis,  Buddleia  Farrer i,  B. 
Purdomii,  CaUiantJiemum  Farreri,  Cypripedium  Bardolpliianum 
("  with  a  lip  of  brilliant  waxy  gold,  whelked  and  warted  and 
bubuckled  like  Bardolph's  nose"),  G.  Farreri,  Meconopsis  lepida^ 
Primula  hylopliila,  P.  scopiilorum,  P.  riparia,  P.  Viola-grandis^ 
P.  optata,  P.  alsopliila  :   "  Filix  sp."  is  an  odd  entry, 

Ix  the  Illinois  Biological  Monographs,  vol.  ii.  no.  4  (1916) 
Mr.  F.  L.  Stevens  gives  an  account  of  "  The  Genus  Meliola  in 
Porto  Rico "  :  the  monograph  is  also  issued  as  a  separate,  price 
75  cents.  The  genus,  which  is  usually  regarded  as  somewhat  difficult 
to  deal  with,  "was  first  put  into  something  like  order  by  Gaillard  in 
1892,  and  included  about  300  species  and  varieties  :  in  the  present 
paper  are  described  62  new  species  and  varieties,  and  a  synopsis  is 
given  of  all  the  known  Porto  Rican  forms.  The  work  seems  to 
be  very  thoroughly  done.  Mr.  Stevens  writes : — "  It  should  be 
remembered  that  3Ieliola  is  pre-eminently  a  tropical  genus,  almost 
exclusively  so ;  the  occurrence,  therefore,  of  these  species  in  Porto 
Rico,  Africa,  and  the  Philippines,  with  no  present  tropical  land  con- 
nection between  these  countries,  implies  either  that  the  Meliolas 
have  in  the  past  been  of  different  climatic  ranges  or  that  they  are 
the  residual  flora  of  previously  connected  tropical  lands."  The 
diagnoses  are  somewhat  short,  but  appear  adequate.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  there  are  no  Latin  diagnoses.  The  International 
Rules  say  that  descriptions  not  in   Latin  are  invalid ;    but  it  is  not 


32  THE   .TOUKXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

to  be  expected  that  any  systematist  will  ignore  the  species  in  this 
monograph — -or  quote  them  as  Saccardo's  when  they  appear  in  the 
Sylloge.  What  would  Professor  Stevens  have  done  if  he  had  en- 
countered sixty  Japanese  or  liussian  diagnoses  ?  There  are  86  pages 
in  the  separate  copies,  and  five  plates:  the  latter  are  from  "  photo- 
micrographs," and  do  not  give  sufficient  detail.— J.  R. 

John  William  Ellis,  M.B.,  died  suddenly  on  August  25,  1916, 
at  Liverpool  while  serving  as  Lieut.-Colonel  in  the  Western  Command 
of  the  li.A.M.C.  He  was  born  at  Doncaster  in  1857  ;  his  parents 
moved  to  Liverpool  the  same  year,  and  except  for  a  couple  of  3'"ears 
he  resided  in  that  city.  He  early  became  interested  in  natural 
history ;  besides  his  activities  in  zoology,  archa3ology,  and  photo- 
graphy, he  was  one  of  the  best-known  Lancashire  botanists.  In 
1888  he  won  the  Queen's  Jubilee  Prize  (Grold  Medal  and  £50)  of 
the  Royal  Botanical  Society  for  an  essay  on  "  the  vegetable  sub- 
stances introduced  into  the  arts  and  manufactures,  and  as  food,  during 
the  fifty  years  of  the  Queen's  reign."  At  this  time  Ellis  was  secretary 
of  the  Liverpool  Naturalists'  Field  Club,  of  which  he  was  president  in 
1899  and  again  in  the  Jubilee  year  of  the  Club.  He  was  also  more 
recenth^  a  vice-president  of  the  Liverpool  Botanical  Society  and  a 
member  of  their  South  Lancashire  Flora  Committee.  From,  1910  he 
was  a  member  of  the  British  Mycological  Society,  in  whose  Tran- 
sactions he  published  several  papers  on  microf  ungi :  he  also  published 
in  the  Vroceed'uujs  of  the  Liverpool  Naturalists'  Field  Club  for 
1912-14  an  account  of  the  fungi  of  the  Wirral  peninsula. — J.  R. 

The  Heport  for  1915  of  the  Botanical  Exchau.r/e  Cluh  by  the 
editor  and  distributor,  Mr.  A.  R.  Horwood,  was  issued  in  November 
last.  A  copy  has  not  reached  us  for  notice,  and  we  are  thus  spared 
the  necessity  of  criticism,  for  which  there  is  abundant  material.  In 
the  interests  of  science,  however,  we  must  protest  against  the  printing 
by  Mr.  Horwood  of  numerous  names  for  "  varieties "  of  Crataegus 
Oxi/ncantha  without  any  satisfactory  indication  of  their  alleged 
characters  :  the  conversation  between  Mr.  Druce  and  the  editor  as 
to  the  validity  of  these,  which  extends  over  four  pages  and  in  which 
practically  no  one  else  takes  part,  should  surely  have  been  confined  to 
their  private  correspondence,  as  its  publication  can  have  no  possible 
scientific  value.  No  fewer  than  eight  pages  are  occupied  by  a 
discussion  of  the  forms  of  Capsella  Bursa-pastoris ;  Mr.  Horwood, 
whose  contributions  are  sometimes  signed  '*Ed."  and  sometimes 
with  his  name,  discourses  at  length  upon  these  "varieties,"  the 
diverse  opinions  as  to  which  arouse  a  strong  suspicion  that  they 
are  not  worth  discussion. 

The  Journal  will  in  future  be  published  by  Messrs.  Taylor  and 
Francis,  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street,  E.C.,  to  whom  subscriptions 
for  the  present  year  should  be  sent.  Messrs,  Taylor  and  Francis 
print  the  pul)lications  of  the  Linnean  Society,  the  Annals  and 
Magazine  of  Natural  Historg,  and  other  scientific  publications,  and 
it  is  conRdentl)'  hoped  that  under  their  management  the  Journal  will 
resume  the  punctuality  of  ap])earance  and  regularity  of  supply  which 
ointil  lasty^ear  characterized  its  production. 


Journ.Bot. 


Tab.  546. 


P  . H i<3  hley,  del  et lilh  AHard  ?c  Westl^ewman.]inp 

Staiice  asterotricha    CE.Sa/mon 


m 


NOTES  ON  STITICE*. 

By  C.  E.  Salmon,  F.L.S. 

XIII.  Statice  asteeotrtcha,  sp.  now 

(Plate  546) 

When  working  upon  Statice  Gmelini  in  1909,  I  was  much 
interested  in  a  particular  example  collected  in  Bulsjaria  (lent  from 
the  Herbarium  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanic  Garden),  so  named,  which 
appeared  to  me  decidedly  not  that  species  ;  as  however  the  specimen 
was  a  poor  one  and  as  the  herbaria  at  Kew,  British  Museum,  and  else- 
where could  furnish  no  other  material,  there  the  matter  had  to  rest. 

Since  then,  fortunately,  Professor  I.  B.  Balfour  has  been  able  to 
send  me  a  much  more  complete  and  satisfactory  sheet  of  specimens, 
and,  believing  the  plant  to  be  undescribed,  I  have  drawn  up  the 
following  account  of  it. 

Statice  asterotricha,  sp.  nov. 

Planta  elata,  plus  minusve  scabriclo^tnhsrcidata  'pilisque  stfUatis 
copiose  adspersa ;  folia  pariter  vestita,  ohlcuiceolata,  apice  acuta, 
lotige  petiolata^  tuberculis  albidis  carentia.  Scapus  ad  medium  vel 
infi^a  medium  ramosus ;  rami  inferiores  steriles  nulli  vel  subnulli. 
Spicae  breves  et  densifloras ;  hractece  glabrae,  exterior  margine  mem- 
branaceo  latissimo  cincta,  interior  quam  exterior  vix  l^-plo  longior ; 
calyx  minndiihn\iioY\\\\s,  fere  glaher  plerumque  ad  basin  parce  hirsutus  ; 
cal^^cis  lobi  brevissimi  triangulari-acutiusculi,  dentibus  intermediis 
interpositis. 

Plant  tall,  40-65  cm.  high,  -h  copiously  scabrid-tuberculous  and 
stellately-hairy  (with  rare  simple  hairs).  Leaves  small  compared  with 
height  of  scape,  +  copiously  scabrid-tuberculous  and  stellately-hairy 
(simple  haii*s  rare),  lamina  oblanceolate  about  7-11  cm.  long  and 
about  13  mm.  broad,  pinnately  veined,  not  showing  white  (salt) 
tubercles  when  dry,  tapering  gradually  into  a  long  petiole  almost 
length  of  blade,  apex  acute  with  or  without  a  mucro.  Scape  -f-  copi- 
ousl}'  tuberculous-hairy  with  stellate  hail's  (simple  rare),  less  so  nearer 
apex,  erect,  branched  at  or  below  the  middle,  sterile  branches  absent 
or  very  few.  Brandies  and  hranclilets  ascending-patent,  usually 
recurved>  Scales  triangular-acuminate,  densely  hair}^  (less  so  near 
apex  of  scape).  Spikes  patent,  short  and  dense- flowered,  the  lateral 
sometimes  sessile  upon  the  branches.  Spikelets  1-2-flowered,  with 
often  an  additional  rudimentary  one.  Outer  bract  about  1|  mm. 
long,  orbicular-  or  triangular-ovate,  apex  +  acute,  keeled  with  the 
keel  projecting  as  an  apiculus,  herbaceous  for  little  more  than  half 
its  height  with  very  broad  membranous  margin,  glabrous.  Middle 
bract  l|-2  mm.  long,  irregularly  ovate-oblong,  apex  truncate  or  bifid, 
hyaline  with  veins,  glabrous.  Inner  bract  2  j-2|  mm.  long,  orbicular- 
ovate,  with  broad  membranous  margin  which  is  often,  together  with 

*  See  Joum.  Bot.  1903,  65  ;  1904,  361 ;  1905,  5,  54  ;  1907,  24,  428  ;  1908,  1 ; 
1909,  285  ;  1911,  73  ;  1913,  92  ;  1915,  237,  325. 

JouEXAL  OF  Botany, — Yoi«  ^^j.     [Febeuart,  1917..]       d 


lu'rli;u'»H>iis  ]H)rtl()n  (wliit-l)  exteiuls  about  two-thirds  its  lieii^lit),  emar- 
i^inate  or  jagij^ecl  at  apex,  »2:labrous,  scarcely  l.\  times  longer  than  outer 
bract.  Brarirnlr  1,  21 -2 1  mm.  long,  irresfularly  ovate,  apex  rounded^ 
)»ointed  or  jagged,  hyaline  with  veins,  glabrous.  Cali/x  about  4  mm. 
litnLT,  infundibulit'orm,  membranous  but  only  slightly  dilated  above  the 
middle  (including  lolx's),  almost  glabrous,  usually  sparingly  hairy 
with  -f  a])pressed  hairs  near  base  (on  veins  and  between  them),  never 
extending  half-way  uji  calyx  ;  calyx-lobes  very  short  {h  mm.),  trian- 
gular, and  +  acute,  shoi-t.  sub-lobes  present  ;  veins  of  calyx  strong,  not 
reaching  l)ase  of  calyx-lobes.  Citpaulr  slightly  exceeding  calyx-lobes, 
finely  rugose. 

D/sfr/hiffioi?.  Bulgaria.  "  In  graminosis  ad  Manolovo.''  1893 
and  H)(H).      Leg.  V.  Strlbniy,  Hb.  Edinburgh  (as  S.  Gmflini  WWld.). 

According  to  Boissier  s  arrangement  of  Stafice  (T>C.  Prodr.  xii, 
()48.  184S),  this  new  species  would  fall  in  his  Section  IV.  Limonium, 
subsection  1.  Gr/n/inip,  which  he  deKnes  as  follows  : — "  Folia  saepius 
ampla.  Sca]»i  elati.  IJami  steriles  pauci  vel  nuUi,  Panicula  ampla ; 
s])icce  laxa?  vel  dens;e.  fere  nunquam  regulariter  imbricata?.  Calycis 
limbus  propter  denticulos  minutos  inter  lobos  majores  sitos  sub-10- 
l(d)us,''  and  would  occupy  a  position  between  »S'.  toinenteUa  Jioiss.  and 
S.  Gmrlini  Willd.  From  S.  fontrnfella  (Journ.  Bot.  1911,  tab.  oil), 
of  which  it  has  the  dense  s|)ikes,  and  its  variety  sareptana  (S.  sarep- 
Jana  Becker)  the  Bulgarian  plant  ik)W  described  may  be  readily 
separated  by  its  stellate  pubescence  and  naiTOW  long-petioled  leaves.; 
the  same  characters  distinguish  it  from  S.  Gmelini  (the  name  given 
:it  l)y  th«»  collector),  wliich  is  a  glabrous  plant  with  broad  sliort- 
])etioled  leaves.  There  are.  besides,  the  njore  minute  differentiating 
f«'at\n-es  of  calyx,  bracts,  etc. 

The  ])resence  of  numerous  stellate  hairs  on  leaves,  scape,  etc.  in 
.v.  ii>ilrr(>trichn  would  seem  to  indicate  some  affinity  with  S.  latifolia 
Smith,  which  also  possesses  them  ;  but  that  species  differs  widely  in 
luiving  reniarkably  large  and  broad  leaves,  smaller  flowers  in  lax  spikes, 
calyx  wanting  sub-lobes,  and  bracts  almost  wholly  hyaline.  These 
p;)ints  caused  lioissier  (op.  cif.  t)59)  to  include  *S'.  lafifoUa  amongst 
the  ])lants  forming  his  subsection  o.  llifnlolcpidecc — "  Rami  inferiores 
steriles  i-arius  pauci,  siepius  nmnerosi,  multifidi.  Spiculie  minutae 
i)\nnerosissima'  laxe  vel  densiuscule  spicata),  siepius  paniculam  multi- 
Horam  formantes.  Folia  plana  vel  ad  scpiamulas  reducta.  Bracteae 
•salteui  inferiores  fere  a  basi  albo-hyalinte." 

Bulgaria,  like  others  of  the  Balkan  States,  is  apparently  not 
prolilic  in  Sea  Lavenders  ;  besides  the  one  now  described.  >S\  Gmelini 
an/j  S.  hilij'()1i((  are  the  only  others  reported. 

Explanation  nv  Pi.atk   '>\(S. 

1.  Slaf'ire  n  sf  e  rot  rich  n.  J  nat.  size. 

2    Reduced  sketch  of  plant,  ^'j  nat.  ni/.i'. 

■3.  Outer   bmct  ;    4.   iiii<ltllt'   l»ni(t  :    5.  inner  bnurt :    0.  bracteole  ;    7.   calyx — all 

'  eniarjroJ  four  titues.  , 


X()rKS    ox    .lAM.VIO.V    TLAXTS'  3-5 

NOTES  ON  JAMAICA  PLANTS. 

B\-  William  Fawcett,  B.Sc,  &  A.  B.  Kexdle,  F.R.S. 

In  continuing  our  work  on  the  Flora  of  Jamaica,  we  have  found  it 
necessary  to  describe  a  few  additional  species,  diagnoses  of  which  are 
given  below.  We  have  added  some  notes  on  nomenclature,  whicli 
may  be  of  general  interest.  Previous  notes  will  be  found  in  Vol.  xlvii. 
3,  122,  263  (1909);  Vol.  xlviii.  lOo  (1910);  Vol.  I.  177  (1912); 
Vol.  li.  123  (1913)  ;  Vol.  lii.  74,  142  (1911). 

Legumixos.e. 

Tephrosia  Wallichii  Graham  in  Wall.  Cat.  n.  '564<i)  (nomen). 
Herba  basi  sublignosa,  ramulis  glabris  aut  pubescentibus  demum 
teretibus.  Foliola  11-19  cuneato-oblonga,  viridia,  supra  glabrescentia, 
subtus  glauca,  pilis  albis  brevissimis  subsericea,  l'5-2'5  cm.  1.,  'o- 
lo  cm.  br.  Stipulae  lineari-lanceolatse,  5-7  mm.  1.  liacemi  oppositi- 
folii,  ad  1  dm.  L,  floribus  vel  florum  2-3  fasciculis  remotis.  Flores 
coccinei  aut  albi.  Calyx  4*5-5  mm.  1.,  dentibus  setaceis  tubo  fere 
duplo  longioribus.  Vexillum  elliptico-rotundatum,  extus  sericeum, 
6  mm.  1.,  8  mm.  lat.,  unguicula  cuneata,  2  mm.  1.  Alae  oblongse,  circa 
5  mm.  1.,  unguicula  lo  mm.  1.  Carina  alas  subaequans.  Stylus  glaber, 
stigmate  breviter  penicillato.  Legumen  3-3*5  cm.  1.,  puberulum  vel 
glabrum,  5-6-spermum. 

Type  in  Herb.  W^allich  in  Herb.  Kew. 

Brouf/liton  !  Palisadoes,  Harris  6753  ! — -Dominica,  Trinidad, 
Guiana,  India. 

We  agree  with  Mr.  J.  K.  Drummond's  note  in  Herb,  Mus.  Brit, 
that  this  species  is  distinct  from  T.  purpurea  Pers.,  but  can  find  no 
published  description. 

DoLiCHOS  URENS  L.  Systcma  (ed.  10,  1162)  is  based  on  Patrick 
Browne's  description  of  Zoophthalmum  (Hist.  Jam.  295)  and  on 
Plukenet's  figure  in  Phytograp)hia,  t.  213.  f.  2.  There  is  no  specimen 
in  the  Linnean  Herbarium.  Plukenet's  specimen  in  Sloane's  Her- 
barium (vol.  xcvii.  f.  86)  has  leaves  which  are  glabrous  on  both  sides. 
Browne's  description  states  that  the  corolla  has  a  very  large  standard, 
and  that  the  peduncle  is  "seldom  under  four  or  five  feet  in  length." 

Jacquin  (Enum.  PL  Carib.  27,  1760)  diagnoses  a  species  D.  altis- 
simus  which  he  distinguishes  from  D.  vrens  merely  as  having  "legu- 
minibus  sequalibus,"  and  cites  for  it  Rheede's  Hortus  malaharicus, 
viii.  t.  36.  Kheede's  plant  is  an  Old  World  species  characterized,  as  the 
plate  also  indicates,  by  smooth  pods ;  it  was  subsequently^  named 
D.  giganfeus  by  Willdenow  (Sp.  PL  ed.  4,  1041),  who  separated  it 
from  D.  altissimus,  which,  as  Jacquin  was  dealing  onl}^  Avith  American 
species,  must  have  referred  primarily  to  a  New  World  plant.  In  order 
to  understand  clearly  what  Jacquin  had  before  him,  we  must  refer  to 
the  Select.  Stirp.  Amer.  Hist.,  where  he  gives  full  descriptions  (with 
figures)  of  each  species,  and  also  to  the  Ed.  pict.,  where  there  are 
excellent  coloured  figures.  Z>.  ureiis  Jacq.  (Sel.  Stirp.  Amer.  202, 
t.  84)  is  a  plant  with  leaves  tomentose  beneath,  short  peduncle, 
yellow  flowers,  a  spreading  erect  standard  conspicuously  shorter  than 

d2 


3G  THK    JUl'HNAL    OF    BUTANE 

the  wings  and  keel,  and  a  pod  marked  on  the  outside  with  numerous 
transverse  lamelUe  ;  it  is  a  native  of  the  Caribbean  Is.  D.  altissimus, 
on  the  other  hand,  lias  leaves  glabrous  on  both  sides,  a  long  peduncle 
more  than  12  feet  in  length,  blue-purple  tiowers,  a  standard  adpressed 
to  the  wings  and  keel  and  nearly  as  long  as  these  ;  it  is  a  native 
of  ^Nlartinicpie.  It  is  also  of  interest  to  note  that  Jaequin  indicates 
as  doubtful  the  synonym  from  Kheede  already  quoted.  Hence 
it  is  evident  that  I),  (dtisaimus  Jacq.  as  indicated  by  the  Sel.  Stirp. 
Amer.  and  Ed.  pict.  is  the  same  as  the  plant  of  Browne  and 
Plukenet,  on  which  Linnieus  based  his  D.  iirens.  Jacquin's  D.  urens 
represents  a  second  species. 

In  Species  Plantanon  (ed.  2,  1020),  Linnseus,  under  D.  iirens,  adds 
to  the  citations  previously  given  in  the  Systema  from  Browne  &  Plu- 
kenet, others  as  follow  : — 

1.  '•  rlacquin  Amer.  27,"  /.  ^.  Enum,  PI.  Carib.  27. 

2.  '•  Phaseolus  brasilianus  cte,  Sloane  Jam.  68,,  Hist,  i,  178,"  which 
latter,  as  the  specimen  in  Herb,  Sloane  (iii.  69)  shows,  is  a  distinct 
species  from  the  plant  of  Browne  &  Plukenet,  and  has  pods  marked 
with  numerous  tmnsverse  lamellae,  leaves  tomentose  beneath,  and 
spreading  erect  standard  :  it  is,  in  fact,  D.  itrens  Jacq.  (Sel.  Stirp, 
Amer.)  non  L.  Syst. 

3.  "  Phaseolus  hirsutus  &c.  Plum.  Sp.  8,  ic.  222,"  which  is  the 
plant  recently  named  by  Urban  (Symb,  Ant.  iv.  311)  Pachyrrhizus 
erosus. 

4.  "  Mueuna.  Maregr.  Bras.  19,"  which  is  the  same  as  Sloane's 
specimens. 

5.  "Kaku  valli.  liheed.  MaL10[reeteS]p.63,"  which  is  D.giganfea 
AVilld. 

Willdenow  (Sp.  PI.  ed.  4,  1042  (1800)),  under  B.  vrens,  repeats 
the  above  synonymy  and  adds  Jacq.  Amer.  202,  t.  182.  f.  84  ;  he  also, 
following  Jaequin,  adds  to  the  description,  •'  folia  subtus  tomentosa 
nitida."  As  already  noted,  he  recognizes  as  distinct  D.  altissimus 
Jacq.  from  Martinique  (Hores  violaceij. 

De  CandoUe  (Prodr.  ii.  40o),  in  revising  Adanson's  genus  J/wcw;i«, 
follows  Willdenow,  retaining  M.  altissima  for  .lacquin's  Martinique 
jjlant  (which  he  had  not  seen)  with  glabrous  leaves  and  purple  flowers,, 
and  M.  vreti.s  for  the  C^aribbean  ]jlant  with  leaves  tomentose  beneath 
and  yellow  flowers. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  Dolichos  Mrens  Jacq.  and 
Mticuna  iirens  DC  do  not  represent  the  original  D.vrens  L.  Syst.,  but 
a  second  well-characterized  species  which  we  propose  to  call  Mucuna 
Sloanei.  The  other  species.  7).  urens  L.,  must  be  cited  as  Muci'3«^A. 
IRKXS,  nobis  (non  1)(\). 

The  confusion  of  names  originated  with  Jaequin,  who  did  not 
apjjreciate  on  what  liinnieuss  £>.  iirens  was  based  and  who  also- 
regarded  his  own  D.  olfissinms  as  identical  with  an  Old  yv''orld  species*. 
The  confusion  was  continued  by  Linnteus  in  Sp.  PI.  ed.  2,  and  has- 
been  carried  on  by  subsequent  authors. 

Cliioria  Zooplithnhnum  (Syst.  ed.  10,  1172)  is  presumably,  from 
the  species-name  and  diagnosis,  a  synonym  of  Z).  urens  L.  Linnaeus 
quotes  no  reference,  there  is  no  specimen  in  the  Linnean  Herbariiun,. 
and  the  name  does  not  appear  in  the  second  edition  of  Sp.  PI. 


XOTES    0>    JAMAICA.    PLANTS  37 

DoLiCHOS  FiLiFORMis  L.  (Syst.  ed.  10,  1163)  was  founded  on 
Patrick  Browne's  plant  described  (Nat.  Hist.  Jamaica,  294)  as  "  Doli- 
chos  herbaceus  minor,  foliis  linearibus,  siliqua  polys])ermi  compressa," 

There  is  a  specimen  in  Linnaeus's  Herbarium  named  by  himself,  but 
we  know  of  no  other  s])ecimen  from  Jamaica,  although  Browne  speaks 
of  it  as  being  "  frequent  about  Old  Harbour."  Part  of  the  original 
specimen  in  the  Linnean  Herbarium  was  given  by  Smith  to  Banks, 
and  is  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.  This  specimen  we  find  to  be  Galactia 
pari'ifolia  A.  Hich.  (yar.  triphylla  Urb.  Symb.  Ant.  ii.  314) 

Mr.  H.  X.  Ridley  kindly  offered  to  look  for  this  plant  at  Old 
Harbour  on  his  recent  yisit  to  Jamaica,  and  has  succeeded  in  finding 
specimens  which  differ  from  the  above  in  having  monophyllous  leaves 
with  larger  leaflets  and  correspond  with  Urban's  var.  monophylla 
{Galactia  ancjusfi folia  var.  iiionopliylla  Griseb.). 

Macfadyen  (Jam.  i.  2S6)  cites  Dolichos  Jiliformis  L.,  but  his 
description  shows  that  he  is  dealing  with  a  very  different  plant,  namely 
Dioclea  rejiexa  Hook.  f. 

Galactia  filiformi.s  Benth.  is  also  a  different  si^ecies  founded  on 
Galega Jiliformis  Jactj.,  a  native  of  Hispaniola. 

Pteeocarpus  Dhac'o  L.  Linnteus,  in  publishing  this  name  (Sp. 
PL  ed.  2,  1662 j,  gave  no  diagnosis,  but  referred  to  his  Materia  Medica, 
522,  and  to  Jacquin's  Hist.  (Sel.  Stirp.  Amer.  283,  t.  183.  f.  92). 
Pterocarpus  of  Mat.  Med.  is  based  on  Hermann's  Flora  Zeylanica, 
n.  417  ;  of  this  there  are  two  specimens  in  Hermann's  Herbarimn, 
both,  as  Trimen  pointed  out,  being  the  Old  World  species  named  by 
Bentham  Derris  uliginosa.  Jacquin  named  his  species,  which  came 
from  the  New  World,  Pterocarpus  officinalis  ;  this  name  has  priority 
over  Linnaeus's,  and  must  therefore  be  retained  for  the  American  plant 
which  has  been  cited  as  P.  Draco, 

Cassia,-  Broughtonii,  sp.  nov.  "  Frutex  3-pedalis "  (Harris)  ; 
ramuli  pilis  curvatis  dense  pubescentes.  Folia  7-11  cm.  1,  ;  foliola 
19-22(26)-juga,  lineari-oblonga,  basi  obliqua  rotundata,  apice  mu- 
crone  setaceo  instnicta,  costa  parum  excentrica,  latere  latiori  j^enni- 
nervio,  nervis  paucis  distantibus,  nervis  3-4  basalibus  subadditis,  subtus 
vel  utrinque  prominulis,  margine  ciliolulata,  supra  glabra,  infra 
glabrescentia,  14-18  mm.  long.,  2-2-5  mm.  lat.  Petioli  (5-8  mm.  1.) 
rhachides(iue  pubescentes ;  glandula  longius  jDedicellata,  campanulata, 
infra  jugum  infimum  posita,  Stipulse  lanceolatae,  acuminatae,  striatae, 
ciliatae,  13-14  mm.  long.  Flores  parvi,  saepius  2-3-ni,  pedicellis 
axillaribus  atque  supra-axillaribus.  5-7  mm.  longis.  Bracteae  striatae, 
5  mm.  long.,  bracteolae  striatae,  3  mm.  long,  Sepala  pubescentia, 
7-8  mm.  long.  Petala  flava,  6-8  mm.  long.  Stamina  9.  Legumen 
oblongo-lineare,  valde  marginatum,  villosum,  4*5-5  (2*5)  cm.  long., 
4*5  mm.  lat.,  seminibus  16.  Types  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.,  Herb.  Kew., 
Herb.  Jam.,  and  in  Broughton's  collection  in  the  Bristol  Museum. 

Hah,  Jamaica,  *'  in  fossis  et  udis,"  Brought  on  !  Macfadyen  ! 
King's  House  Grounds,  600  ft.,  Harris  \  m4Q. 

This  species  is  near  C.  glandulosa  L.,  but  differs  in  the  leaves  not 
being  multiglandular,  in  the  corolla  not  being  longer  than  the  calyx, 
and  in  the  ])od  being  villose.  It  is  named  in  honour  of  Dr.  Ai-thur 
Broughton,  in   whose  collection  occui-s  the  earliest  specimen  known. 


38"  THE    JOVENAL    OF    BOTANY 

This,  vvhicli  is  in  excellent  condition,  ^vas  collected  between  the  years 
1786  and  1790.  For  a  note  on  this  interesting  early  Jamaican 
collection  see  Jonrn.  Bot.  liii.  104  (1915). 

PoMPHiDEA  Miers. 

This  genus  was  described  by  Miers  in  his  account  of  the 
S.  American  Apocynacete  (p.  18,  t.  i.  d.,  1878)  from  a  specimen  in  the 
British  Museum  Herbarium  collected  by  Swartz  in  Jamaica.  Miers's 
description  and  drawings  of  the  pistil  which  led  him  to  i)lace  the  genus 
in  the  family  Apocynacete  near  AmhcUania,  are  inaccurate;  and 
examination  of  Swartz's  material  shows  the  floral  structure  to  be  that 
of  Ravoiia,  a  genus  of  Ilutaceae.  Urban  ( Syml).  Antill.  vi.  96),  as 
a  result  of  an  anatomical  examination  of  a  fragment  of  a  leaf  and  twig 
of  the  original  specimen,  had  previously  transferred  Ponqjliidea  to  this 
family. 

Poinphidea  Sicartziana  Miers  therefore  becomes  Kavema 
SwARTZiANA,  comb.  nov. 

Erythroxylum  jamaicense,  sp.  nov. 

Arbor  4-5  m.  alt.  Folia  eUi})tica  apice  atque  ))asi  rotundata, 
4-7  cm.  longa,  2-5-4  cm.  lata,  petiolo  circa  1  cm.  1.  Stipuhe  2-8  mm. 
long.,  ])ersistentes  triangulari-ovatie,  non  carinatte,  apice  erecto,  breviter 
setuloso.  Flores  in  axillis  folioi-vnn  1-2.  Pedicelli  8-4  mm.  1.,  ad 
apicem  valde  incrassati.  Calyx  ad  \  fissus  ;  laciniie  ea.  1  mm.  longie. 
Petala  fere  8  nun.  longa  ;  lamina  oblonga,  1'6  mm.  longa  ;  nnguicula 
1'8  mm.  longa  ;  ligula  ca.  2  mm.  longa,  paulum  supra  medium  plicata 
et  reflexa,  sinu  gibboso,  apice  bilobuhita.  Frceolus  stamineus  calyce 
])aulo  brevior.  Stigmata  capita ta.  Dru])a  1'8  cm.  longa,  2-2-5  nun. 
lata,  lineari-oblonga,  curvata. 

Hah.  Peckham  Woods,  Clarendon,  2500  ft.  alt.  Harris,  11,208  ! 
Jn  Herb.  Bot.  Dep.  Jamaica. 

This  species  resembles  E.  iiicrassatum  O.  E.  Schuk  in  the 
tliickened  pedicel. 

SOME  NEW  SPECIES  OF  SEDUM. 

By  K.  Lj.oyu  Pi{ae(jek. 

Ix  the  course  of  a  revision  of  the  genus  Sediim  as  found  in 
cultivation,  undertaken  for  the  Poyal  Horticultural  Society,  a  few 
new  species  have  been  unearthed  from  among  the  chaos  of  wrongly- 
named  plants  which  characterize  the  Stonecrops  in  our  gardens. 
Although  the  genus  as  a  whole  is  a  ditticult  one,  the  majority  of 
the  species  are  tolerably  easily  diagnosed  ;  but  there  remain  one  or 
two  intricate  groups  and  al.^o  seme  polym()r])hic  species,  and  the 
j)lants  found  in  cultivation  include  man}'  of  these.  The  result  is  a 
hoi)ek'ss  confusion  in  gardens  and  a  wealth  of  erroneous  names — 
largely  nowina  iiuda — for  foinis  of  *S'.  alhmn^  S.  rrJJfwtun,  *S'.  rvpesire, 
>V.  auupcialu))i^  ^.  Aizoon,  S.  apurium,  S.  roKmm,  and  to  a  less  extent 
among  some  other  species.  The  confusion  has  been  no  doubt  assisted 
by  the  fact  that  these  plants  dry  so  badly  tliat  reference  to  herbaria 
is  often  futile  unless  careful  and  miiiutr  diaciuosis  is  resorted  to. 


1^ 


BOME    ^-^EW    SPECIES    OF    SEDUM  30 

One  of  the  species  described  below  is  very  widely  spread  in 
gardens,  under  the  name  of  one  or  other  of  its  allies,  from  Japan 
on  the  east  to  Canada  on  the  west.  The  remainder  are  more  or  less 
recent  introductions  into  cultivation,  for  the  opportunity  of  growing 
and  studying  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  Directors  of  the  Botanic 
Gardens  at  Edinburgh,  New  York,  and  Sapporo,  to  Dr.  J.  N.  Rose, 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  to  Mr.  H.  J.  Elwes,  F.R.S.,  and  to 
Mr.  E.  A.  Bowles,  M.A,  The  descriptions  have  been  drawn  up  from 
living  material,  and  most  of  the  plants  have  been  studied  during 
several  successive  seasons — a  necessary  precaution  in  a  group  where 
so  much  variability  exists,  and  where  immature  plants  are  so  mis- 
leading. The  plants  will  be  figured  later  in  the  Journal  of  the  Boyal 
Horticultural  Society, 

I  should  like  to  record  my  indebtedness  to  Mr.  W.  W.  Smith  for 
assistance  in  the  preparation  of  this  paper. 

^   Sedum  (§  Rhodiola)  longicaule,  sp.  nov. 

Species  S.  Kirilowi  Regel  fortasse  proxima,  pro  sectione  Rhodiola 
altissima ;  caule  60-90  cm.  alto,  foliis  6-7*5  cm.  longis  angustis 
attenuatis  reflexis  integerrimis  satis  distincta. 

Planta  perennis  dioica,  caules  steriles  non  edens,  glabra.  Rhizoma 
multum  incrassatum,  caulium  vetustorum  i-eliquiis  hand  obtectum. 
('aules  annui,  erecti,  pauci,  simplices,  teretes,  60-90  cm.  alti,  6  mm, 
diametro,  omnino  foliosi,  glabri,  rubescentes.  Folia  alterna,  sessilia, 
a  basi  recurvo-pendentia,  mediana  6-7'0  cm.  longa,  ad  basin  6  mm. 
lata,  lineari-attenuata,  aj^ice  acuta,  basi  rotundata  vel  amplexicaulia, 
margine  integerrima,  supra  atroviridia,  subtus  pallida  et  glaueescentia, 
nervo  supra  albido,  infra  valde  prominente  percursa ;  folia  suprema 
pauca,  medianis  minora ;  folia  infima  minutissima.  Inflorescentia 
densa,  circa  2'5  cm.  longa,  4-5  cm.  lata,  planiuscula,  parce  bracteata. 
Flores  $  tantum  visi  5(crebro  6,  nonnunquam  4  vel  7)-meri, 
Calyx  poculiformis,  carnosus,  viridis,  2 "2  mm.  longus,  segmentis 
brevibus  distantibus  subulatis,  partem  concretam  sequantibus,  apice 
ipso  obtusiusculis.  Petala  lineari-subulata,  erecta,  carnosa,  obtusa, 
subteretia,  sepalis  vix  sesquilongiora,  viridia.  Squamse  ....  Carpella 
viridia,  5  mm.  longa,  2  mm.  lata,  stylis  brevibus  recurvatis  coronata. 

1  found  this  remarkable  plant  in  the  garden  of  Mr.  H.  J.  Elwes, 
who  unfortunately  cannot  now  remember  whence  it  was  obtained.  , 
It  is  certainly  Asiatic,  probably  Tibetan,  Mongolian,  or  Chinese, 
and  very  likely  came  from  seed  brought  home  by  one  of  the 
recent  botanical  explorers  of  that  part  of  Asia.  A  very  distinct 
species,  and  much  the  tallest  of  the  Rhodiolas.  The  male  ]:)lant  is 
as  yet  unknown.  By  an  oversight  I  neglected  to  note  the  characters 
of  the  hypogynous  scales.  This  omission  Avill  be  recti hed  in  due 
com-se  in  the  Journal  of  the  Boyal  Horticultural  Socieiy. 

Sedum  (§  Rhodiola)  purpureoviride,  sp.  nov. 

Species  chinensis  ab  affinibus  caule   glanduloso-pubescente,  foliis 
oblongo-lanceolatis   obsolete   dentatis  acutiusculis  subtus  glanduloso- 
pubescentibus,  inflorescentia  densiuscula  multiflora  foliosa,  tlorum  S 
et    ^    sepalis,    petalis,   carpellisque    viridibus,    squamis    tilamentisque  ■ 
pm'pureis  distinguenda. 

Planta  perennis  multicaulis,  caules  steriles  non  edens,  dioiea  vel 


40  THE    JurE>"AL    or     BOTAIVV 

heniiaphrodita.  Khizoma  crassum,  erectum,  caulium  vetustorum 
reliqiiiis  liaud  cinctiim.  Caules  erecti,  l.j-30  cm.  alti,  basi  8  min. 
lati,  teretes,  dense  glanduloso-pubescentes.  Folia  alterna.  numerosa, 
sessilia,  2*5-3  cm.  longa.  3-4  mm.  lata,  anguste  oblongo-lanceolata, 
apice  acutiuscula,  basi  rotiindata,  plana,  margine  obsolete  dentata  et 
sfepe  reiiexa,  subtus  glanduloso-pubescentia  nervo  valde  prominente 
perglanduloso  notata.  Flores  cT  plennnque  5-meri,  3  mm.  longi, 
9  mm.  lati.  longe  pedicellati,  in  cymas  terminales  umbellatas  multi- 
floras  dcnsiiisculas  foliosas  2  cm.  longas,  4  cm.  latas  dispositi.  Sepala 
oblongo-lanceolata,  obtusa,  carnosa,  viridia,  2'0  mm.  longa,  Petala 
lineari-lanceolata,  patentia,  4  mm.  longa,  apice  obtusa  perconcava, 
viridia,  basi  ])urpurea.  Stamina  3*6  mm.  Tonga,  filamentis  pur- 
pureis,  antlieris  pallide  aureo-rubris.  Squamae  amplsB,  duplo  longiores 
quam  latiores,  convexo-arcuata?,  emarginatse,  purpurese.  Carpella 
erecta,  atroviridia,  25  mm.  longa.  Flores  0  : — sepala,  petala,  stamina, 
squamse  eis  fl.  masculinae  similia ;  carpella  erecta,  viridia,  staminibus 
paulo  breviora  ;  styli  erecti,  filiformes,  1'5  mm.  longi. 

Described  (excepting  the  bennapbrodite  flower)  from  specimens 
flowered  in  1916  from  roots  received  from  Edinburgh  with  the  label 
"  Sedum  s]).  Yunnan,  Forrest."  No  further  information  regarding 
these  roots  is  available.  Prof.  I.  Bayley  Balfour  has  kindly  sub- 
mitted four  sheets,  representing  three  gatherings,  from  the  Edinburgh 
Herbariimi,  which  prove  to  be  the  same  sj)ecies.  The  labels  read : — 
"N.W.Yunnan,  Pere  Mombeig,  no.  115."  "  Tsekou,  Mombeig  "  (no 
nmuber  or  date).  "  On  rocks,  &c.,  shrub  and  forest,  13-14,000  ft,, 
Doker-la,  July  1913,  F.  K.  Ward,  no.  744."  These  specimens,  ten  in 
number,  are  all,  like  the  living  plant,  male,  "Nvitli  the  exception  of  one 
of  the  Tsekou  plants,  which  is  hermaphrodite.  In  the  Kew  Herbarium 
there  is  also  a  male  specimen,  bearing  the  label  "  South-w^st  China. 
Sedtim .  coll.  Pere  Mombeig.     Received  1908." 

Sednm  (§  TELEPHirisr)  pseudospectabile,  sp.  nov. 

Species  *S'.  speciahili  Boreau  valde  afiinis  sed  caule  altiore,  inter- 
nodiis  longioribus,  foliis  viridibus  (nee  glaucis)  minoribus  inter- 
nodia  fequantibus  (nee  sesquilongioribus),  inflorescentia  floribusque 
minoribus  facile  distinguenda. 

Planta  perennis  glabra,  surculos  steriles  non  edens.  Caules  annui 
erecti  baud  numerosi  30-GO  cm.  alti,  lati  5  mm.  basi,  simplices. 
Folia  tcmata  (nonnunquam  opposita  aut  4-verticillata),  3'5-5  cm. 
longa,  circ.  3  cm.  lata,  internodia  fecpiantia  aut  breviora,  sessilia, 
amplexicaulia,  inferioi-a  obovata,  superiora  ovata,  margine  integerrima 
vel  obscure  dentata,  carnosa,  viridia.  Inflorescentia  terminalis,  com- 
pacta,  ])lana,  circa  5  cm.  longa,  5  cm.  lata.  Flores  rosei,  8  mm. 
longi,  G  mm.  lati.  Sejjala  glaucescenti- viridia,  apice  rubra,  ovato- 
lanceolata,  acuta,  2-5  mm.  longa,  segmentis  parte  eoncreta  triple 
longioribus.  Petala  4'5  mm.  longa,  ovato-Ianceolata,  acutii,  erecto- 
patentia,  rosea.  Stamina  petalis  sesquilongiora.  Squanueflavescentes, 
quadratic,  incurvata>,  paulo  cuneata?,  sesquilongiores  q\iam  latiores. 
Carpella  erecta  gracilia  vii-idia  petalis  sub;rqui longa.  stylis  pauluni 
recurvatis  coronata. 

Grown  at  Edinburgh  from  seeds  I'ollected  by  i^rof.  I.  Bayley 
Balfour    in    1910   at    Chinwangtao,    on    the    sea -coast    due    east    of 


^ 


SOME    >EW    SPECIES    UF    SEDUM  41 

Pekin.     Received  also  from  the  University  Botanic  Garden,  vSapporo, 
Japan,  under  the  name  of  S.  spectalile.     I    have  had  the  plant  in 
cultivation  for  two  years  ;  it  appears  distinct  from  S.  spectahile,  to 
^^,  which  it  is  closely  related. 

"^       Sedum  (§  Telephium)  cauticolum,  sp.  nov. 

Species  japonif^a  aS*.  Sieholdii  Sweet  valde  afRnis,  sed  foliis  oppositis 
nee  ternatis,  purpureo-punctatis  nee  rubro-suffusis,  petiolatis  nee  ses- 
silibus,  inflorescentia  laxa  perfoliosa  nee  densiuscula  nee  parce  foliosa, 
pedicellis  longioribus,  stylis  carpella  subsequantibus  nee  multum 
brevioribus,  carpellis  basi  cuneatis  nee  abrupte  contractis,  sessilibus 
nee  distincte  pedicellatis,  squamis  rectis  nee  sursum  valde  curvatis, 
albidis  nee  aureis,  retusis  nee  subintegris,  faciie  distinguenda. 

Planta  perennis  glauca,  caides  steriles  epigieos  non  edens,  Caudex 
brevissimus  incrassatus,  caules  floriferos  a  basi  adscendentes  et  cauli- 
culos  hypogseos  gracillimos  et  radices  carnosas  emittens.  Caules  annui 
circa  15  cm.  longi,  procumbentes  vel  diffusi,  teretes,  glabri,  atro- 
purjDurei.  Folia  opposita  raro  alterna,  petiolata,  2*5-3  cm.  longa  ; 
lamina  orbiculari-spathulata,  obtusissima,  obtuse  pauci-dentata,  glauca,, 
subtus  et  nonnunquam  supra  purpureo-punctata,  circa  2-2'25  cm. 
longa,  1 '50-1  "75  cm,  lata  ;  petiolus  circa  5  mm.  longus.  Inflor- 
escentia laxa,  valde  foliosa,  planiuscula,  umbellato-cymosa,  pedicelli;* 
gracillimis  flores  superantibus.  Calyx  in  segmenta  lineari-lanceolata 
acuta  glauca  2*5  mm.  longa  ad  inium  fissus.  Petala  ovato-lanceolatay 
acuta,  patentia,  1  cm.  longa,  roseo-pur])urea.  Stamina  petalis  sequi- 
longa,  filamentis  roseis,  antheris  purpureis.  Squamae  patentes,  recta?,, 
oblongse,  retusse,  albidse.  Carpella  erecta  basi  cuneata,  stylos  erectos 
suba^quantia,  pulchre  rosea,  albo-maculata. 

Received  from  Prof.  Miyabe,  of  Sapporo  University,  as  ''  Sechnn  sp. 
aff.  >S'.  Sieholdii,  with  opposite  leaves  and  early-flowering  habit. 
Cliffs,  southern  coast  of  Yezo."  A  handsome  plant,  interesting  as 
being  nearly  related  to  the  well-known  *S'.  Sieholdii,  one  of  the  most 
distinctive  of  the  Telephium  section  of  the  genus.  It  commences  to 
>^bloom  in  September,  three  weeks  before  its  ally. 

^     Sedum  (ser.  Aizoonta)  Ellacombianum,  sp.  nov. 

Species  japonica  S.  Aizoonti  L.  et  S.  Jtomtschaiico  Fisch.  &  Meyer 
valde  aflinis.  Cum  priore  concordat  caule  simplice,  inflorescentia 
densa,  flore  fructuque  persimilibus  ;  sed  caudice  baud  multum  incras- 
sato,  radicibus  non  tuberosis,  caulibus  permultis  brevibus  diffusis  (nee 
altis  nee  erectis),  foliis  spathulatis  (nee  lanceolatis),  crenato-serratis 
(nee  acute  serratis),  bene  differt.  Ad  >S'.  namtscliaticnm  appropinquat 
habitu  atque  caudice  supra  ramosissimo  (qua  de  causa  S.  Aizoonti 
valde  dissimilis),  sed  caulibus  simplicibus,  foliis  latioribus  crenatis, 
inflorescentia  densa,  floribus  minoribus  differt. 

Planta  perennis  glabra,  caules  steriles  non  edens,  arete  csespitosa, 
Caudex  supra  ramosissimus,  ramulis  ultimis  gracilibus.  Caules  annui, 
numerosi,  simplices,  diffusi,  10-15  cm.  longi,  2  mm.  diametro.  Folia 
opposita,  circa  3-5  cm.  longa,  1*75  cm.  lata,  breve  petiolata,  obovata 
vel  spathulata,  basi  cuneata,  supra  medium  crenato-seri-ata,  pulchre 
viridia.  Inflorescentia  planiuscula,  compacta,  umbellato-cymosa,. 
3-5    cm.    lata,       Flores    1-5    cm.    diametro   ex    toto  aurei.       Sepala,. 


42  TlIK    .lOLIf.NAI,    or    HOT  ANY 

petala,  stamina,  Sfjuaina:.'  ut  in  'V.  Aizoonte.  C'arpella  quoad  mar- 
j^'inem  interiorein  convexiora  quaiii  e.i  S.  Aizoontis,  et  in  rostrum 
abru])tius  contracta. 

Wry  widespread  in  cultivation,  being  found  in  gardens  all  over 
Euro])e.  westward  to  Canada  and  eastward  to  Japan  :  most  fre- 
quently under  the  name  kamtschaticinn,  but  sometimes  as  Aizoon, 
^(Iskjiunum,  hyhridvui,  etc.,  to  all  of  which  it  is  allied,  but  from 
which  it  can  be  distinguished  at  a  glance.  In  herbaria  it  appears  to 
be  very  rare.  The  only  exam]jle  in  the  British  Museum  Herbarium 
helps  "to  define  its  native  distribution.  It  is  a  small  specimen  from 
Hance's  Herbarium,  collected  as  aS'.  kamtschaticum  at  Hakodate, 
.lapan,  by  Maximowicz  in  1801  ;  so  that  the  plant  belongs  to  N.E. 
Asia,    as    would   be    expected    from   its    affinities.      The    only    dried 

specimen  at  Kew  is  from  the  gardens,  labelled  "  ^edinn  ,  Kew 

(lardens,  Sept. .18,  1901.  Legit  N.  E.  Brown,''  showing  that  that 
botanist,  who  paid  much  attention  to  tlie  Kew  Sedums,  had  noticed 
its  peculiar  characters. 

Plants  received  from  a  dozen  different  countries  have  been  grown 
in  my  own  garden,  and  show  that  the  plant  is  very  constant  in  its 
characters,  though  belonging  to  a  group  several  species  of  which 
display  considerable  variation  ;  but  this  constancy  may  be  due  to  all 
or  most  of  the  j)lants  found  in  cultivation  having  had  a  common 
origin.  Its  very  wide  distribution  in  gardens  points  to  early 
introduction. 

Named  in  memory  of  Canon  H.  X.  Ellacombe,  keenest  of  gar- 
deners and  kindest  of  friends,  at  whose  suggestion  1  undertook  a 
revision  of  the  cultivated  Sedums. 

Sedum  (§  Seda  oenuixa)  pyramidale,  sp.  nov. 

Species  insignis  ab  omnibus  adhuc  in  cultura  cognitis  dis- 
tinctissima.  Texto  carnoso  fragili,  foliis  laxe  rosulatis,  linearibus, 
pollicaribus,  subteretibus,  obtusis,  spina  terminatis,  glaucis,  inHor- 
escentia  dense  pyramidali  .semipedali,  floribus  })e]multis,  carpellis 
stipitatis  dignoscenda. 

Planta  perennis  (in  cultu  s;epe  biennis)  valde  carnosa,  fragilis, 
glauca  ;  juvenalis  laxe  rosulata.  Folia  .sessiHa  linearia,  2*5  cm. 
longa,  -1"5  mm.  lata,  8  mm.  crassa,  integra,  svq)ra  leviter,  subtus 
multum  convexa,  a})ice  spina  gracili  1*5  mm.  longa  ornata,  glauca. 
InHorescentia  densa,  foliosa,  ])yramidalis,  circa  15  cm.  alta,  a  basi 
( ibicpie  7  cm.  lata)  ad  apicem  })lantiu  llorifera.  Flores  jiermulti,  1*2  cm. 
diametro,  7-8  mm.  longi,  stelliformes.  Calyx  poculiformis,  viridis, 
])uri)ureo-punctatus,  segmcntis  ovatis  apiculatis  valde  carnosis.  Petala 
()-7  mm.  longa,  calyce  tri))lo  longiora,  lanceolata,  acuta,  intus  alba, 
extus  ad  apicem  viridi-rubro-maculata.  Stamina  petalis  paido  bre- 
viora,  anthcris  purpureis.  Squanue  diqilo  longiores  quam  latiores, 
crecto-i)atentes,  pedicellis  carpellorum  breviores,  retusjp,  pallide  lutea?. 
Car])ella  erectu,  petalis  subie<juilonga,  alba,  in  stylos  graciles  diver- 
gences attenuata,  infra  in  stipites  gi-aciles  2  mm.  longos  abrupte 
contracta. 

A  remarkable  species  collected  in  1915  by  Mr.  lleginald  Farrer 
on  roofs  and  rocks  (especially  the  former)  at  and  about  Siku,  Kansu, 
(3400-8000  feet  (Farrer,  no."  WMV).      Ai)paivntly  not  of  easy  culture; 


SOME    >EW    SPECIES    UE    SEDUM  4?.'3 

but  a  fine  flowering  specimen  was  sent  to  me  last  September  by 
Mr,  E.  A.  Bowles,  from  which  the  preceding  description  is  drawn  up- 
Normally  I  think  in  autmnn,  but  in  cultivation  irregularly,  the 
linear  leaves  give  way  to  a  dense  subglobular  spiny  bud  recalling 
the  winter  condition  of  Cotyledon  sj^inosa  L. ;  after  the  resting- 
stage  this  develops  first  into  flat  fleshy  cuneate-spathulate  spine- 
ti})ped  leaves,  the  edges  of  which  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  leaf 
are  quite  thin  ;  later  into  normal  linear  subterete  leaves,  as  in  the 
description.  Mr.  Farrer  writes  that  in  nature  the  plant  is  perennial, 
with  plenty  of  barren  rosettes  and  a  growth-form  resembling  that  of 
tSaxifrcif/a  Coit/ledon  ;  in  cultivation  it  tends  to  be  monocarpic. 

The  plant  appears  to  be  related  to  *S*.  Chaneti  Leveille  in  Fedde, 
Rep&rtorium.  v.  99  (19U8)  (from  Pe-Tchi-Li),  but  that  species  is  so 
inatlequately  described  that  all  that  can  be  said  with  certainty  is  that 
the  two  species  are  distinct. 

S3dum  griseum,  sp.  nov. 

Species  mexicana  suffruticosa  ad  *S'.  Hovrfjcei  Hemsley  et  ^S*.  gua- 
(lahijarcDium  S.  Watson  spectans  ;  ab  priore  statura  minore,  habitu 
compactiore,  ramis  griseis  (nee  rubris),  foliis  glaucescentibus  (nee 
viridibus),  lineari-fusiformibus  (nee  linearibus),  subteretibus  (nee 
supr.i  planis),  cyma  compacta  (nee  laxa),  floribus  viridescenti-albis 
(nee  roseo-albis),  squamis  brevibus  flavescentibus  (nee  purpureis ) 
distinguitur ;  S.  c/iiadalajaranum  valde  graeilior  est,  atque  foliis 
tenuioribus,  inflorescentia  laxa,  maximeque  caudice  incrassato  radi- 
cibus  tuberosis  obsito  facile  separandum. 

Suft'rutex  erectus  multiramosus  glaucescens  14-18  cm.  altus,  ramis 
diffusis  rubro-griseis  in  parte  superiore  foliosis.  liadices  fibrata?.  Folia 
alterna.  coarctata,  })atentia  vel  reflexa,  sessilia,  Hneai-i-f usiformia,  obtusa, 
subteretia,  glauca,  1-25  cm.  longa,  2  mm,  lata,  1-5  mm.  crassa.  Flores 
1  •25  cm.  diametro  pedicellis  longiores.  Inflorescentia  parva.  densa, 
foliosa,  convexa,  2-^  cm,  lata,  Sepala  paulo  inaqualia,  oblongo- 
attenuata,  obtusiuscula,  valde  carnosa,  viridia,  3-4  mm,  longa,  in 
calcar  vix  producta.  Petala  jiatentia  vel  reflexa,  lanceolata,  acuta, 
carina  viridescenti  subtus  pra:dita,  6-7  mm.  longa.  Stamina  i:»etalis 
tequiloDga,  filamentis  albis,  antheris  rubris.  Squamae  minutfe,  quadrat*, 
flavescentes.  Carpella  erecta  demum  recurvata,  viridia,  staminibus 
breviora,  stylis  longis  gracilibus  coronata,  in  fi-uctu  6  mm.  longa. 

Keceived  from  New  York  Botanic  Garden  labelled  "  >S',  BoiirgcEi, 
No.  2,"  but  it  is  quite  distinct  from  that  species,  though  clearly 
allied  to  it.  Habitat  not  certainly  known,  but  it  undoubtedly 
comes  from  Mexico.  Eeceived  also  from  Haage  &  Schmidt  of 
Erfurt  as  S.  fariuosum.  With  *S'.  farinositm  Lowe,  a  Madeiran 
species,  the  present  plant  has  no  affinity  ;  but  the  misnomer  probably 
arose  owing  to  confusion  with  S.  farinomcm  liose  =  /S',  helium  Rose, 
a  Mexican  j^lant  of  appearance  quite  different  from  the  species  under 
Nconsideration, 

Sedum  airecamecanrm,  sp.  nov. 

v^'pecies  mexicana  habitu  suffruticoso,  foliis  oblanceolatis  sub- 
acutis  viridibus,  inflorescentia  suborbiculari,  floribus  pallid e  luteis, 
squamis  supra  pulchre  aureis,  facile  dignoscenda; 

J^lantn  siiffrutesccns,  glabra,  20-30  cm.  alta,  erecta,  rnmis  diJfusis. 


44  THE    .TOURyAL    OF    BOTANY 

Caulis  subtns  nudus,  ramis  foliosis  nibris.  Folia  alterna,  subconferta, 
patentia  vel  reflexa,  sessilia,  oblanceolata,  subacuta,  in  calcar  brevis- 
simum  obtusum  producta,  1*75  cm.  longa,  6  mm.  lata,  plana,  carnosa, 
viridia.  InHorescentia  sessilis,  densa,  suborbicu^aris,  circa  25  cm. 
diametro,  foliosa  ;  bracteai  superiores  sepalis  similes.  Flores  1*5  cm. 
■diametro,  pallide  lutei.  Calyx  in  segmenta  insequalia,  linearia  vel 
clavata,  obtusa,  breviter  calcarata,  ad  imum  fissus,  valde  carnosus, 
viridis.  Petala  late  lanceolata,  acuta,  pallide  lutea,  8  mm.  longa, 
sepalo  longissimo  circiter  triente  longiora.  Stamina  lutea,  petalis 
ti-iente  breviora.  Squamae  breves,  quadratae,  emarginataj,  in  parte 
imferiore  albida?,  supra  aureae.  Carpella  erecta,  staminibus  a^quilonga, 
viridescenti-lutea,  in  stylos  aureos  abeuntia. 

Sent  by  Dr.  J.  N.  Rose  from  Washington  to  the  Ilo3^al  Horti- 
'cultural  Society  under  the  designation  ''Secha?i,  no.  0(3.10."  Dr.  Rose 
informs  me  that  it  was  collected  at  Amecameca,  Mexico,  by  C.  A. 
Purpus,  in  January  1906,  no.  108.  It  is  quite  distinct  from  any  of 
the  other  species  of  the  difficult  sub-shrubby  flat-leaved  section  of  the 
Mexican  Se(Ju)?i-^ord. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  NOTES  TO  THE  HERTS  FLORA. 
Br  J.  E.  Little,  M.A. 

The  following  paper  presents  a  selection  of  records,  chiefly  in  the 
north  of  the  county,  from  1890-1916,  of  species  for  which  Fryor's 
information  was  less  complete,  of  some  segregates  determined  in  most 
cases  by  specialists  since  his  time,  and  of  some  varieties  hitherto  so 
far  as  I  am  aware  scantily  or  not  at  all  recorded.  The  aliens  wliicli 
have  become  established  are  included,  but  a  considerable  number  of 
casuals  has  been  excluded.  Where  I  have  thought  that  a  plant 
already  admitted  to  the  British  Flora  is  in  these  records  a  casual  or  a 
weed  of  cultivation,  I  have  added  a  note.  Where  no  authority  is 
cited,  I  am  responsible  for  the  record. 

The  subspecies  of  Draha  verna  L.  are  given,  with  some  hesitation, 
for  what  they  are  worth.  It  seems  quite  possible  that  the  adoption 
of  a  classification  based  upon  simple  or  branched  hairs  is  a  wrong 
J'undamentum  divisionis.  In  an  attempt  to  group  various  forms  of 
Sagina  afetala  Ard.,  by  the  position  and  nature  of  the  hairs,  their 
real  relation  appeared  to  be  rather  obscured  than  assisted  by  the 
adoption  of  this  method.  If  this  be  true  of  Draha  verna,  the  present 
•confusion  of  its  sub-divisions  is  explained. 


Abbreviat 

IONS. 

B.E.C.E. 

Botanical    Exchange    Club 

H.C.L. 

H.  C.  Littlebury,  Hitchin 

Report. 

R.M. 

R.  Morse.  Hitchin. 

W.E.C.R. 

WatHon    Botanical    Ex- 

E.S.M. 

E.  S.  Marshall. 

change  Club  Report. 

C.E.M. 

C.  E.  Moss. 

A.B. 

Arthur  Bennett. 

Pryor. 

Flora  of  Herts.  1887. 

€oleman. 

Coleman,  Flora  Hertfordi- 

C.E.S. 

C.  E.  SahiK.n. 

ensis.  1849. 

# 

,  Not  native. 

G.C.D. 

G.  C.  Druce. 

Specimen  seen. 

A.B.J. 

A.  B.  Jackson, 

SUPl'LENfENTAHV    XOTES    To    THE    HKRLS    FLORA  4.> 

Ilecords  in  "  Piyor "  are  not  repeated,  except  for  special  reasons. 
The  botanical  divisions  of  the  county  are  indicated  by  figures  : — - 
1  =  Cam  ;   2  =  Ivel ;  4  =  Colne  ;   6  =  Lea. 

Thalictruni  minus  L.,  var.  collinum  (Wallr.)  1.  Royston,. 
many  near  the  Kifie  Butts,  and  a  few  in  other  parts  of  the  heath.  In 
ilovver  22  June,  1907,  7  June,  19U8,  in  fair  abundance.  As  Pryor 
remarks,  the  heath  is  depastured  by  sheep,  and  I  have  never  seen  it 
reach  the  stage  of  mature  fruit. 

Hanunculus  hederaceus  L.  4.  In  1913  I  gathered  at  Colney 
Heath  both  a  terrestrial  form  and  one  tloating  in  water.  I  thought 
the  latter  probably  the  form  recorded  by  Pryor  from  the  same  locality 
as  Batrachiuni  hederacenm  var.  homoeophyllKm.  C.E.S.  however 
thinks  that  it  roots  too  much  at  the  joints.  Pryor's  record  requires 
further  investigation. 

^Delphinium  Ajacis  Keichb.  2.  In  a  cornfield,  part  of  Purwell 
Field,  Hitchin,  1910-1913,  now  levelled  for  new  railway  works. 

*  Pa  paver  Rhceas  L.,  var.  Prj/orii  Bruce.  2.  Field  below  the 
liiddy  Lane,  Hitchin.  Most  large  areas  of  poppy  in  this  district  have 
plants  with  red  or  coloured  hairs  on  the  peduncle  and  calyx.  (See 
W.E.C.K.  1914,  482.) 

Fumaria  Vaillantii  Lois.  2.  Near  Offley  Grrange,  Hitchin. 
(W.E.C.K.  1914,  482.) 

Barharea  vulgaris  [R.  Br.  in]  Ait.  (See  Journ.  Bot.  1916, 
p.  202.)— Var.  silvestris  Fries.  2.  Purwell,  Hitchin.  (W.E.C.R. 
1915,  525.) — Var.  campestris  Fr.  2.  Wymondley  Rd.,  Hitchin, 
1915-16.— Var.  «rcz/«f«  Fr.  2.  Purwell,  Hitchin,  ^1915.  6.  Bet. 
Hertford  Heath  and  Ware  ;  Hertford  Heath ;  and  at  Stansteadbury, 
Ware,  1915, 

B.  verna  Aschei-s.  2.  New  gravel  pit,  Hollow  Lane,  Hitchin, 
1914.     6.     Nr.  the  Sanatorium,  Haileybury  Coll.,  1914. 

Arahis  glabra  Bernh.     6,    Roadside  near  Broadwater,  1914,  R.M. 

Draha  verna  L.  (a)  D.  majuscula  Rouy  &  Fouc.  Fells' 
Nurseries,  Hitchhi,  1913,  W.E.C.R.  1913,  431."^  (b)  B.  lanceolata 
Neilr.  St.  Ippolyts,  B.E.C.R.  1913,  p.  450.  (c)  B.  vulgaris  Rouy 
&  Fouc.  Great  Wymondley  ;  Wilbury  Hill ;  West  Mill,  Hitchin, 
1913.  (d)  B,  prcecox  Stev.  Fells'  Nurseries,  Hitchin,  1912, 
(e)  B.  glahrescens  Rouy  &  Fouc.  St.  Ippolyts,  W.E.C.R.  1913, 
432;  Walsworth,  Hitchin,  W.E.C.R.  1915,  526,  (f)  Z).  hirtella 
Fouc.  &  Rouy.  Ickleford,  B.E.C.R.  1913,  449,  W.E.C.R.  1915,  525, 
All  these  localities  are  in  District  2. 

Biplofaxis  muralis  DC,  var.  Bahingtonii  Syme.  2.  Gr.N.R. 
near  Great  Wymondley  Rd.,  Hitchin,  and  near  Grove  Mill,  Hitchin, 
1915  ;  Field  near  Arbury  Banks,  1912.  Probably  this  is  a  state  rather 
than  a  good  variety  :   it  occurs  intermixed  with  the  typical  plant. 

Lepidium  campesfre  L.  1  &  2.  Apparenth^  rare  in  these  districts. 
Bentley's  records  in  Pryor  may  have  been  casual  plants.  The  nearest 
point  at  which  I  have  found  it  is  in  6,  at  Mardley  Heath,  1912. 

*Z.  ruderale  L.  2.  Norton  Green,  Stevenage,  1914,  H.C.L.  ; 
Gravel  pit  between  Great  Wymondley  and  Willian,  1912. — 6.  On 
cinders,  near  Kneb worth  Golf  Club.  House,  1909;  Brickfield,  Rabley 
Heath,  1913  ;  Waste  heap,  N.  of  Weh\yn  Tunnel,  in  great  quantity. 


4(>  rilK    .lOl  J{NAI,    UF     BOTANV 

1911;  Hodciesdon,  1915.  Finclies  are  foiul  of  the  seeds.  It  is 
apparently  extending  considerably  upon  brickfield  cinders  and  railvvav 
ballast. 

*L.  Draha  L.  Kapidly  spreading,  and  a  troublesome  weed  to  the 
farmer.  1.  Roadside  at  foot  of  Kovston  Heath,  1912;  Clavbush 
Hill,  Ashwell,  1911.— 2.  Field  S.  of  Hitcliin  Cemetery,  1910; 
Clothall.  1912;  near  OtHey  Grange,  1914;  E.  of  Purwell,  Hitchin, 
191o  ;   Grove  Mill,  1915. 

*Thl(ixpi  arceiise  L.  A  weed  of  cultivation,  not  now  "rare" 
(as  Coleman).  2.  Purwell  Field,  Hitchin,  1910,  1914  ;  S.  of  Hitcliin 
Cemetery,  1911;  St.  I])polvts,  1913;  Langley  Bottom,  1912.— 
6.     Near  High  Leigh,  Hoddesdon,  1912. 

Viola  hirta  Xoilorata  =  {xperm.ixfa  Jord.).  1.  Near  Church 
Hill.  Rayston  Heath,  1911,  det.  A.B.  Mrs.  E.  S.  Gregory,  who  has 
determined  all  the  Violets  exce[)t  where  otherwise  indicated,  remarks : 
"This  ))lant  answers  to  the  description  of  V.  mulficai(Jis  Jord.,  but 
does  not  agree  with  a  dried  specimen  from  him  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit." 

V.  hirfa  L.,  vawfraferna  Reichb.     1.      Royston  Heath. 

V.  silvesiris  Kit     2.     Hitch  Wood,  1914.* 

V.  s/lvestris  var.  puncfafa  Druce.  2.  ChistiLdd,  1912  ;  (Ollley 
Holes  and  Charlton,  Hitchin,  J.E.L.).— 6.  On  the  Sj)ital  Brook, 
near  Cowheath  Wood,  1912. 

V.  Biviniana  Reichb.,  var.  direrfia  E.  S.  Gregory.  6.  Mardley 
Heath,  1911,  and  Codicote  High  Heath,  1912. — forma  nemorosa. 
Neuman.  2.  Hitch  Wood,  B.E.C.R.,  1914,  122;  (Knebworth  Great 
Wood;  West  AVood  ;  Ley  Green,  J.E.L.).  Plants  approaching /brw/^ 
ril/o.sa  Neuman,  Hitch  Wood  and  Ortley  Holes,  1914. 

V.  canina  L.  2.  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley,  near  Hitchin, 
1914. — Var.  ericetonnn  ReiKi-hb.  4.  Colney  Heath,  1911. — Var. 
piisilln  Bab.  and  yar.  safjxlo.sa  Reichb.  6.  Codicote  High  Heath, 
W.E.C.R.  1912,  884. 

Foh/r/ah(  serpifJlaccn  Weihe.  6.  Hertford  Heath  and  Roman 
Road  W'.  of  Hoddesdon  Bury,  1914. 

HUcnc  latifolia  Rendle  &  Britten,  way.  pi(herula  (Jord.^.  2.  W. 
of  Clothall  Bury,  1912;  near  Benslow  Bridge,  Hitchin,  1912; 
between  Preston  and  Gosmore,  1914. — 6.  Codicote  High  Heath ; 
Wehvvn,  1912. 

*S'.  iioctijlora  L.  2.  Not  now  "  rart "  (as  Coleman).  Purwell 
Field,  Hitchin,  1910,  1913;  E.  of  Lilley,  1913 ;  Benslow,  Hitchin, 
1914. 

Lychnis  allta  xdioica.     6.     Copse  N.  of  Broxbournebury,  1912. 

Mocnchia  erecfa  Gaertn.  6,  Barren  pasture  N.E.  of  Goldings 
Wood,  Hertford  Heath,  1914  ;  Roman  Road,  near  cross  road  from 
Hoddesdon  to  Monk's  Green,  1913 ;  Roadside  near  Mardley  Heath, 
1913. 

S/fdIaria  umhrom  Opiz.  6.  Park  Wood,  Bramfield,  W.E.C.R. 
1915,  530. 

Arena  via  frnuifoJIa  L.  2.  (Jravel  pit,  Wilbury  Hill,  B.E.C.R. 
1912,  230,  and  W.E.C.R.  1914,  4SG.  Cultivated  ground  along  the 
Hitchin  to  Hexton  road,  extending  for  three-(piarters  of  a  mile  on 
either    side    of    High    l)o\\'n  :     like    yijin/a    f'Jiamcrpifysi    in    the    same 


sri'i'LK^rKNi'Ain'   xotks  to   im:   mans  floka  4/ 

area,  its  ap23earaiice  or  absence  depends  on  the  crop  cultivated.  In 
W.E.C.R.  1912,  E.S.M.  says  of  the  spechnens  then  distributed: 
"  They  agree  better  on  the  whole  with  liouy  and  Foucaud's  description 
of  Ahine  tenuifulia  Crantz,  ft.  laxa  Willk.  than  with  their 
n.  VailJantiana  DC  ;  but  the  petals  are  at  least  half  as  long  as  the 
sepals,  instead  of  being  '  tres  courts  ou  nuls.'  "  C.E.S.  {ibid.)  concurs, 
and  in  lift,  suggests  "  could  not  this  be  var.  laxa  Jord.?  "  Coarse 
b:illast  on  G.N.K.  siding  to  Grove  Mill,  Hitchin,  W.E.C.R.  1914, 
128.  6.  Railway  embankment  between  the  tunnels  at  Welwyn,  and 
in  a  meadow  on  the  E.  side,  1913. 

* K^hij/tonia  pf^rfoliafa  Donn.     2.     Fells'  Nurseries,  Hitchin,  1918. 

2Ionfia  font  ana  L.  4.  Colney  Heath.  "This  is  to  me  var. 
cliondrosperma  Fenzl  — var.  minor  iitWi^X.  pro  parte''''  C.E.S.  in  litt.- — 
6.  Roadside  moistened  hj  road  drainage  between  Mardley  Heath  and 
Welwyn,  1914. 

Hypericum  Androscenuun  L.  6.  Roadside  W.  of  Broxbourne- 
bury,  1914. 

*Linuni  iisitatissimum  L.  2.  Corner  of  a  field  E.  of  Offley 
Grange,  with  white  Howers,  1913;  Gravel  pit,  Riddy  Lane,  Hitchin, 

1913,  F.  Ransom ;  between  Grove  House  and  Wilbury  Hill,  1913. 
Geranium    prate  use    L.       2.      A    large    colony    of    plants    well 

established  in  a  meadow  under  Five  Barrow  Hill,  Hitchin,  probably 
sspread  from  the  garden  of  "  Foxholes,"  a  quarter  of  a  mile  awav, 
H.  F.  Hardwick,  1913. 

RJiamnus  Frangiila  L.      6.     Bulls  Green,  Datehworth,  1911. 

Medicago  arahica  Huds.     2.     Meadow  near  "  Foxholes,"  Hitchin, 

1914,  F.  R.  Tindall  Lucas  ;  Between  Grove  Mill  and  the  Icknield  Way, 
R.M.  1915.     In  both  cases  probably  introduced  with  "'seeds." 

*MeIiIot?fs    a  I  ha    Desr.     2.     Gi-avel    pit,    Riddv  Lane,   Hitchin, 

1911  ;  Lane  N.  of  West  Mill,  Hitchin,  1912  ;  Field  near  Wymondley 
cross  roads,  1914. 

*J/.  indica  AW.  Has  become  much  more  common  since  Pryor's 
time.     2.     West  Hill,  Hitchin,  1910;  Benslow  and  Purwell  Field, 

1912  ;  Grove  Mill  chalk  pit,  Hitchin,  1912  ;  Between  Purwell  and 
Willian,  1912;  Field  on  Great  Wymondley  Rd.,  Hitchin,  1914; 
Field  between  Offlev  Grange  and  Welburv,  1914. — 6.  Waste  heap 
N.  of  Welwyn  Tunnel,  1913. 

Trifolitnn  ochroleucnm  Hmls.  2.  Clay  pasture  |  mile  N.N.W. 
of  Great  Wymondley,  1914;  The  Broadway,' Letch  worth,  1915,  R.M. 

T.  procamhena  L.,  o.  majus  Koch.  2.  G.N.R.  near  Great 
Wvmondlev.  1913,  det.  C.E.S.' 

:  ^  LotK.^  ^ tenuis  Waldst.  k  Kit.  2.  Offlev  Holes,  1913;  Offley 
Hill,  B.E.C.R.  1914,  136;  near  Great  Wymondley,  1913-16. 

Vicia  (jracilia  Lois.  2.  Field  adjoining  Icknield  Way,  Letch- 
worth.  H.C.L.  1916  i 

*  Lathy  r  us  Jatifolivs  L.  2.  Long  established  in  chalk  pit  at 
Hitchin  station,  1913. 

Prunus  insititia  L.  2.  Hedge  between  Ash  Brook  Cottages  and 
Wvmondlev  cross  roads,  1916,  det.  A.B.J. ;  Hedge  between  White 
Hill  and  The  Folly,  Hitchin,  1916. 

P.  doniestica  L.      2.      Not  now   rare.      Hedge.,  (Jreat  Wymondley 


48  THK    .rolRNAL    OF    TJOTAXr 

lid.,  Hitchin,  191.5;  Thicket,  edge  of  TrifoUuni  ochroleucum  field, 
Great  VVymondle}^  1J)I()  ;  Near  Walsvvorth  on  road  to  Willian ; 
Between  Xoi'ton  and  Norton  Mill,  1912  ;  Near  Newnham  ;  Lane  near 
Charlton,  H.CL.  !;  all  the  preceding  at  some  distance  from  houses; 
Highbury,  Hitchin,  a  slightly  spinous  form,  1916. 

P.  Cerasus  h.  2.  N.  side  of  West  Wood,  Offiey  Holes, 
W.E.C.K.  19i4,  490;  Wood  near  Tilekiln  Farm,  Weston,  M.  K, 
Pryor,  1912  ! 

PotentiUn  mixta  Koch.  6.  Frequent  about  Hertford  Heath, 
AV.E.C.K.  1918,  440  ;  Roadside  near  'College  Arms';  Roman  Road 
near  Spital  i^rook,  1914  ;  Cox's  Walk  gravel  pit,  Broxbournebury, 
1915. 

P.  Anserina  L.  (a)  c  on  col  or  y^'dWw  2.  Tatmore  Hill,  Preston; 
Near  Grove  House,  Hitchin ;  Oughton  Head,  1910  ;  Olliev  Bottom 
Farm,  1914.— 6.  -Park  Wood,  Bramfield,  1912.  (n)  discolor  Wallr. 
2.  Oiliev  Bottom  Farm,  1914 ;  Lane  between  Purwell  and  Nine 
.Springs, 'Hitchin,  1914;  Near  Ickleford  Church,  1913.— 6.  Near 
Monks  Green,  1913. 

Alchemilla  viih/aris  L.,  var.  minor  Huds.  2.  Hitcli  Wood, 
1911;  Between  Little  Hill  End  and  Shilley  Green,  1912  ;  N.  side  of 
West  Wood,  Otttey  Holes,  1914.— 4.  Lower  end  of  Colney  Heath, 
1913. — 6.  Near  Crouch  Green,  Knebworth,  1911 ;  Near  the  footpath 
from  Shephall  to  Aston,  1912  ;  Box  Wood,  Stevenage,  1911,  B.E.C.K. 
1911,  S3  ;  Roadside  between  Sacombe  Green  and  High  Cross,  1912. 

Rom  tompntosa  Sm.,  aggr.  Sub-group  '  FcBtidce''  Wollev-Dod. 
2.  Tingley  Wood,  W.E.C.R.  1914,  498.-6.  Calais  Wood,  Bayford, 
*'near  var.  fcetida  Bast,"  W.  Barclay;  George's  Wood,  Bell  Bar, 
"  Probably  intermediate  between  the  '  Omissce '  group  and  the 
*  Foetidce,'  "  W.  Barclay. 

Epilohium  pahistre  L.  2.  Walsworth  Upper  Common,  1912 ; 
St.  Ippolyts  Common,  1914. 

*Biij)leuriim  rotundifoUum  L.     2.     One  mile  W.  of  Ne\vnham, 

1914,  R.M. ! 

Carum  segetum  Benth.  &  Hook.  fil.  2.  Base  of  Wilbury  Hill, 
1912  ;  Between  Nine  Springs  and  Great  Wymondley,  B.E.C.R.  1912, 
255  ;  Between  Offley  Bottom  and  0111  ey  Grange,  1913  ;  near  High- 
over  Farm,  Hitchin,  1914  ;  In  several  fields  S.  of  High  Down,  1914 ; 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  N.E.  of  Purwell  Mill,  Hitchin,  1914.  See 
W.E.C.R.  1914,  490.— 6.  Bank  near  allotment  gardens  N.E.  of 
Ware,  1914. 

*Anthriscits  CerefoVium  Hoft'm.     6.     Little  Amwell,  1914. 

Peiicedanum  sativum  Benth.  &  Hook.  fil.  2.  Norton  Common, 
a  form  with  much  dissected  leaflets,  W.  P.  Westell,  1915  ! 

JLeracleum  Sphondi/Iiam  L.,  var.  anqnstifolium  Huds.  2.  Near 
Foxholes,  Hitchin,  1915  ;  Otfiey  Holes,  1915.  The  extreme  form  is 
scarce  in  the  district. 

Sambucifs  Ebvlus  L.  2.  Half  a  mile  S.  of  Symons  Green, 
Stevenage,   on   both  sides  of  the   road,  R.M.   1914 ! ;  Near  Weston, 

1915,  li.M. 

Galium  crectum  Huds.  1.  Near  Church  Hill,  Royston  Heatli, 
1913. — 6.    Gravel  pit  between  Woollen's  Brook  and  Hoddesdon,.  1912. 


s^pPLH:^rE^  r.vuv  notes  to  the  iiehts  elor.v  49 

Cr.  palusfre  L.  var.  Witheruigu  (Siu.).  2.  Pond  S.  of  Dve's 
Farm,  Langley,  1912,  det.  a.C.D." 

Q-.  id'Kfinonnm  L.  2.  Svv^amp  between  Grove  Mill  and  Hyde 
Mill,  1910* ;   St.  Ippolyts  Common,  1914. 

Sherardia  arvtnsis  L.,  var.  maritima  Griseb.  2.  Near  Grove 
Mill;   High  Down  ;  Pirton  ;  Pirton  cross  roads,  B.E.C.R.  1912,  2r)7. 

Valeriana  Mikaiiii  Sfme.  2.  Between  Charlton  and  Offlev 
Holes,  1912  ;   E.  edge  of  OrHey  Park,  1913. 

V.  samhucifoUa  Mikan.  2.  Watery  Grove,  Norton  Green  ; 
Knebworth  Great  Wood,  1911  ;   Langky  Bottom,  1912. 

Dipsacus  iji/osKs  L.  2.  Plantation  at  Pnrwell,  Hitchin  (Cole- 
man's record).  Still  there,  1918,  K.M.  No  other  station  in  the  Ivel 
district  is  known  to  me. 

* Erigerori  canadensis  L.  2.  In  sainfoin,  near  Pirton  cross  roads, 
1912;  Near  West  Mill,  Hitchin,  1912.— 6.  Over  Welwvn  N. 
Tmmel,  1912. 

£.  acris  L.  Not  now  rare  m  N.  Herts.  1.  lioyston  Heath. — 
2.  G.N.R.,  abundant  on  main  Ime  from  Wymondley  to  Cad  well,  and 
on  C.imbridge  branch,  near  Grove  Mill,  1912  ;  Near  Norton  Common, 
1908;  Between  Holwell  and  West  Mill,  1912;  Offlev  Holes,  1918.— 
6.     Mardley  Heath,  1912. 

Antennaria  dioica  Gaertn.  1.  Three  patches  on  Kovston  Heath, 
1895-1914. 

Onaphalium  silvaficum  L.  2.  Barren  pasture  near  Little  Hill 
End,  1913;  Near  West  Wood,  H.C.L.  1913.— 6.  E.  Herts  Golf 
Course,  Ware;  Harmer  Green  Wood,  H.C.L. 

Anthemis  arvensis  L.  2.  Near  Offlev  Grange,  B.E.C.R.  1913, 
473,  W.E.C.R.  1914,  497;  Oakfield,  Hitchin,  1913;  Near  Wilburv 
Hill,  1912  ;  Near  High  Down,  1894  and  1913  ;  Gaping  Hill,  Hitchin, 
1895  ;  Near  Burv  Mead,  Hitchin,  1895  ;  Chapelfoot,  Preston,  1910  ; 
St.  Ippolyts,  1913. 

Matricaria  Chamomilla  L.  2.  Waste  ground  near  M.R.  Goods 
Yard  (casual)  ;  St.  Ippolyts,  W.E.C.R.  1914,  498.-6.  Half  a  mile 
S.  of  Symons  Green,  Stevenage,  1914  ;  Between  Norton  Green  and 
Langley,  H.C.L.  1914. 

*M.  suaveolens  Buch.  6.  Hertford  Heath;  Near  Ware ;  Near 
Hertford  Workhouse  ;  Between  Hertford  and  Bramfield ;  Near  Her- 
tingfordbmy  ;  Lodge  Hollow  Gravel  pit,  Broxbournebury  ;  all  1912  ; 
Gravel  pit,  Essex  Rd.,  and  Roseland  Nurseries,  Hoddesdon,  1915. 
In  Beds,  at  Gamlingay,  but  not  3^et  seen  in  N.  Herts. 

Tanacetum  vujgare  L.  2.  Margin  of  field  on  Riddy  Lane, 
Hitchin,  1912  ;  near  Foxholes,  and  near  West  Mill,  Hitchin,  1915, 
H.C.L.     Very  scarce  in  N.  Herts,  but  abundant  at  Shefford,  Beds. 

Artemisia  Ahsinthiuyn  L.  2.  Between  Wilburv  Hill  and  Grove 
Mill,  1908,  H.  F.  Hardwick  ;  Waste  ground  near  the  Herts  Bacon 
Factory,  Hitchin,  1913 ;  Waste  ground,  Fells'  Nurseries,  Hitchin, 
1916.— 6.     Waste  heap  N.  of  Welwyn  Tunnel,  1912.     All  casuals  ? 

*Petasites  fragrans  Presl.     2.     Letchworth  Lane,  1913  ;  Priory 

Park,  Hitchin,  near  the  Charlton  Lodge,  1915. — 6.     At  the  back  of 

Haileybury  Coll.  1912  ;  S.  of  Hatfield,  between  road  and  railway,  1912. 

Cnicus  pratensis  Willd.     2.     Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley,  1910. 

JOUHNAL  OF  BOTANT, — VoL,  ^5.       [FebKUABT.  1917. J      E 


50  THE    JOL'RXAL    OF    BQTANy 

Cmc7(Si  nrrmsia  Hoffm.,  var.  setosus  (Bess.).     2.     Waste  grounJ 
near  M.H.  Goods  Yard,  Hitchin,  W.E.C.R.  1914,  499. 

*SiIi/bf(m  Mdriauiiin  Uaertn.  2.  Among  swedes,  near  Old 
Welburv  Farm,  Hitchin,  but  far  from  houses,  1913. 

Serratula  finctoria  L.     2.     Near  Old  Welburv  Farm,  1910-16. 
*Centaurea   Jacea   L.     6.     Waste  heap   N.  of  Welwyn  Tunnel, 
1918.     "  Cf.  subspec.  jnngpns  (lugler,  var.  fimhriati squama  Ougler," 
A.  Thellung,  B.E.C.R'.  1913,  476. 

*C.  solsfUlnlis  \j.  2.  In  lueern  near  The  Follv,  Hitchin.  (See 
B.E.C.R.  1913,  476,) 

Crepis  biennis  L.  2.  In  rough  grass  at  '*The  Cottage,''  Great 
Wymondley  Rd.,  Hitchin,  1910.     Casual  ? 

Hieracium  maculafvm  Sm.  2.  Weston  Hills,  a  quarter  of  a  niUe 
up  the  road  from  Baldock  to  Weston,  1911. 

R.  sciaphihim  Uechtr.  2.  On  the  M.R.  near  Snailwell  Firm, 
Ickleford,  1918,  det.  J.  Crver. — ^3.  Datch worth  (var.  tmnsiens  Levy 
E.S.M.  in  B.E.C.R.  1911,  103);  Roadside  between  Bramfield  and 
Bulls  Green,  1911. 

H.  horeale  Fr.  2.  Newton  Wowl,  Langlev.  (Var.  Llervieri 
Arvet-Touvet  ?     E.S.M.  in  B.E.C.R.  1911,  105.)" 

Taraxacum  palustrp  DC.  aggr.  2.  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley, 
1911,  det.  C.E.M.  ;  Oughton  Head,  Hitehhi,  1913.-4.  Colney 
Heath,  1913. 

Lactuca  virosa  L.  2.  "  North  Road,  2|  miles  N.  of  Baldock, 
by  the  turning  to  Caldecote  "  Coleman.  Same  place.  1914,  R.M.  1  ; 
Hitchin  station  chalk  pit,  1914. 

L.  muralis  DC.  2.  Great  Wymondley,  1912-16.  Very  scarce 
in  the  district. 

* Tragopogon  porrifol ius  L.  2.  Gravel  pit,  Nuns  Close.  Hitchin, 
1912-16" 

^Campanula  rapnnculoides  L.  2.  Cultivated  ground,  Mount 
Pleasant,  Hitchin,  1890-1914  ;  Gaping  Hill,  Hitchin,  1893 ;  Fells' 
Nurseries,  Hitchin,  1916;  Gravel  pit.  Hollow  Lane,  Hitchin,  1914. 

Monotropa  Ilypupifys  L.  1.  Plantation  near  Church  Hill, 
Rovston  Heath,  C.E.M.  1912.— 2.  Fir  plantation,  Minsbury  Hill, 
Offlev  Park,  H.  F.  Hard  wick,  1910;  Offlev  Park,  above  lodge  on 
Hitc'hin  road,  F.  R.  Tindall  Lucas,  1914  ; 'Offley  Holes,  R.M.  1914 
(a.  glabra  !). 

Anagallin  arvemiff  L.,  var,  cornea  (Schrank).  2.  Wilbur\' 
Hill,  1912. 

Cynof/losHum  officinale  L.  2.  Outside  S.E.  corner  of  Tingley 
Wood,  1912. 

Symphi/tum  peregrinum  Ledeb.  2.  Near  Punvell,  Hitchin, 
1908.— 6.'  Near  Lemsford  Mills,  1909,  det.  C.  Bucknall ;  On 
cross  road  from  Woollen's  Brook  to  High  Leigh,  Hoddesdon,  1910, 
det.  C.B. 

*Lycium  chinenae  Mill.  2.  Now  quite  frequent  in  hedgerows 
near  gardens.  The  Folly,  Kershaw's  Hill,  Blackhoi-se  Lane,  near  the 
'  Highlander,'  and  Nine  Sjjrings,  Hitchin. 

Atropo  Bcil(((Iona  L.  2.  Hedgerow  between  Grove  Mill  and 
Hyde    Mill,    1912:    Kdge   of   Walsworth   Common,   1912:   Chalkpit. 


srpHLE.\rf:xTAin'  >;otes  to  the  heets  flora  51 

Hitcbln  Station,  1914  ;  Hedgerow  near  Oakfield,  1913  ;  Grove  Mill 
Chalk  Fit,  in  fair  quantity.  Probably  bird-sown  in  all  the  preceding 
stations,  except  at  Urove  Mill,  to  which  it  may  have  been  intentionally 
introduced.  As  the  plant  is  cultivated  in  the  district,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  any  of  the  stations  are  truly  native. 

VerbasciDii  Lychnitis  L.  2.  Chalk  pit.  Hitchin  Station,  1914, 
conf.  G.C.D. 

Linaria  repens  Mill.  2.  G.N.K.  embankment  near  Eenslow 
Bridge,  Hitchin,  E.E.C.R.  1918,  485,  now  covered  up;  G.N.R. 
between  Letchworth  and  Baldock,  1916,  W.  P.  Westell.  In  the 
same  place  a  few  plants  of  L.  repens  X  vulgaris,  R.M.,  1916. 

Veronica  montana  L.     2.      VVestbury  Wood,  Otfiey,  1914. 

V.  AnagaUis  L.  2.  Oughton  Head,  Hitchin,  1912  ;  Blackhorse 
Mill,  Baldock,  1914.  Var.  glandulosa  Druce  (B.EC.ll.  1911,  26, 
and  Supplement,  317).— 2.  Coniluence  of  Ash  Brook  and  St.  Ippolyts 
Brook,  Hitchin,  B.E.C.B.  1912,  271,  W.E.C.K.  1913,  451  {forma 
annua  ?)  ;  a  quarter  of  a  mile  farther  up  the  Ash  Brook,  1913 
(perennial)  ;  Ivel  Springs,  Baldock,  1914  {forma  annua'^). 

V.  aquafica  Bernh.  (see  B.E.C.B.  1911,  27).  2.  Cadwell 
Common,  1912  ;  River  Hiz,  near- Ramerwick,  1914. 

Euphrasia  borealis  Towns.  2.  Meadow  near  Welburv  Farm, 
Hitchin,  1911,  det.  C.  Bucknall. 

E.  neniorosa  H.  Mart.  2.  Chalk  Hill,  Offley,  1912,  det.  C. 
Bucknall;   Icknield  Way  near  Lilley  Hoo,  1911. 

Bartsia  Odontites  Huds.,  var.  serotina  (Hum.).  2.  Offley 
Holes  ;  Offley  Grange  ;  Offley  Bottom  Farm,  1914. 

Thymus  ovatus  Mill.  2.  Near  Tingley  Wood,  Hitchin,  1912 
("under  subvar.  suhcitratiis  mihi,  inflorescence  elongated=T.  sm6- 
citratus  Schreb.^'  A.  B.  J.) ;  Oughton  Head,  Hitchin,  1912;  Hill 
End,  1912;  Wilbury  Hill,  1912;  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley,  1910; 
Little  Almshoe. — 6.     Over  Welwyn  Tunnel. 

T.  Serpgllum  L.  1.  Royston  Heath,  1913  (''on  the  whole, 
nearest  to  subvar.  angustifolius,  mihi,  =  T.  anqustifolius  Pers." 
A.B.J.). 

*Salvia  verticillata  L.  6.  Mardley  Heath,  gravel  pit,  B.E.C.R. 
1911,  114  ;  same  place,  1914-15,  H.C.L. 

Marruhium  vulgare  L.  2.  Nine  Springs,  Hitchin,  on  garden 
ground,  1914 ;  Kershaw's  Hill,  Hitchin,  1914 ;  Fells'  Nurseries, 
Hitchin,  1916.     All  the  stations  suggest  a  weed  of  cultivation. 

^Stachgs  arvensis  L.  2.  Cornrield  between  High  Down  and 
Lower  Plantation,  1912.     Very  scarce  in  the  district. 

*>S'.  annua  L.  2.  Cornfield  at  Walsworth  between  the  roads  to 
Willian  and  to  Baldock,  1914;  Mount  Pleasant,  Hitchin,  F.  R. 
Tindall  Lucas,  1915 ! 

Galeopsis  Ladanum  L.  (aggr.).  As  to  an  interesting  form  in 
district  2  see  B.E.C.R.  1912,  276  &  W.E.C.R.  1913,  454. 

6r.  Tetrahit  L.,  var.  bifida  (Boenn.).  6.  Harmer  Green  Wood, 
over  the  North  Tunnel,  Welwyn,  1912,  det.  A.  Thellung,  1914. 

Lamivm  hybridnm  Yill.  2.  Nom'  fairly  frequent.  Field  S.  of 
Hitchin  Cemetery,  1912  ;  London  Rd.,  under  Almshoe  Bury  ;  Between 
Oaktield   and   Ash    Brook,   1913;    Near  West   Mill,    Hitchin,    1913; 


r>2  THK    JOIKNAI.    (^F    BOTA^r 

I)('t\veeii  Oakfield  and  St.  Tppolvts,  1912;  In  lucern,  between  Purwell 
and -Great  AVvniondley,  1915.— 6.     Mardley  Heath,  1912. 

*L.  maciilatiim  L.     1.     Koadside  near  Sandon  Rectory,  1918. 

Bnllota  nigra  L.  2.  Plants  with  white  flowers,  and  more  softly 
])nl)escent  are  not  infrequent.  Hollow  Lane,  Hitchin,  1914;  Mount 
Pleasant,  Hitchin,  1915  ;  Near  Nine  Sprini^s,  1912. 

Chenopodltim  ficifolium  Sm.  2.  Oaldield,  Hitcliin,  B.E.C.K. 
1914,  158. 

Atrip] ex  pnfnla  L.,  var.  erecfa  Lnn<i^e,  forma  sierrafa,  Moss  & 
Wihnott.  2.  Cornfield,  Ouy^hton  Head,"  Hitchin,  1910,  det.  A.  J. 
Wihnott.  Var.  linearis  M.  &  W.— 2.  Purwell  Field,  Hitchin,  1914, 
det.  A.  J.  W. 

A.  liasfafa  L.,  var.  delioidea  Moq.,  form  2,  M.  &  W.  2.  Allot- 
ment gardens,  Baldock,  det.  A.  J.  W. 

Fohjqonum  Convolvulus  L.,  var.  suhalatum  Lej.  &  Court.  2. 
St.  Ippolyts,  1914.— 6,     Harmer  Green  Wood,  1912.' 

P.  minus  Huds.  6.  Goose  Green,  Hertford  Heath,  B.E.C.ll. 
1918.  494.     (Var.  erechim  Rouy  ?) 

P.  maciilafum  Trim.  &  Dver.  2.  St.  Ippolyts,  1914.— 6.  Burn- 
ham  Green,  B.E.C.B.  1918,  494  ;  Goose  Green,  Hertford  Heath,  1912. 

P.  ampliihium  L.,  var,  terresfre  Leers.  2.  Purwell  Field, 
Hitchin,  1912-16,  but  seems  never  to  flower. — 6.  VVelwyn,  in  flower, 
1916,  H.C.L. ! 

Dajihne  Laureola  L.  1.  Spinney  E.  of  Five  Barrow  Hill, 
Bovston  Heath,  1911. — 2.  Wood  between  Purwell  and  Willian, 
1912  ;  Offley  Holes,  Hitchin,  1918  ;   1  mile  N.N.W.  of  Baldock,  1914. 

Mercurialis  anmia  L.     2.     Spontaneously  in  garden,  Wymondley 
Rd.,  Hitchin,    1916,  casual,   otherwise    no    record    in    27    years. — 6, 
Waste  heap  N.  of  Welwyn  Tunnel.  1912. 
(To  bo  (concluded.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL    NOTES. 

LXVIl.  Mils.  Moriarxt's  "  Yibidarium." 

l:s  the  new  edition  of  the  Biograpl>ical  Index  of  British  and 
Irish  Botanists^  which — involving  as  it  has  done  far  more  work  than 
the  compilers  had  anticipated — will,  it  is  hoped,  be  completed  by  the 
end  of  the  ]jresent  year,  considerable  modilications  of  plan — the  result 
of  matm-e  deliberation — will  be  introduced.  These  include  the  with- 
drawal, for  various  reasons  which  will  be  duly  stated  in  the  Intro- 
duction, of  many  names  which  appear  in  the  existing  edition,  which 
will  thus  possess  an  interest  of  its  own,  although  it  is  hoped  that 
everything  of  real  importance  will  be  retained  in  the  new  issue. 
Among  the  features  which  will  be  retained,  however,  is  the  inclusion 
of  everyone  who  has  published  a  book,  however  trivial  and  even  useless 
such  a  book  may  be.  In  most  cases,  such  works  are  entered  ii> 
PritzeFs  Thesaurns  and  Dr.  B.  I).  Jackson's  Guide,  which  in  itself 
gives  them  some  claim  to  insertion  ;  and  although  the  present  writer 
personally   regrets  the  decision,  he   feels  that  the  retention  may  be 


MKS.   MOKIAirn  S    'M'LIUDAKIUM  53 

justified.  In  some  cases  the  compilers  have  not  actually  seen  the 
book  which,  in  still  more,  constitutes  the  sole  claim  of  the  author  to 
insertion,  no  biographical  information  regarding  him  (or  her)  having 
been  procurable.  In  cases  where  such  a  book  has  been  seen,  it  has 
sometimes  been  possible  to  gather  from  the  inspection  facts  regarding 
its  production  which  cannot  well  be  indicated  in  the  Index  and  are 
indeed  in  themselves  of  little  importance,  yet  which  it  may  be  well  to 
place  on  record  in  an  accessible  form. 

An  instance  of  the  kind  indicated  will  be  found  in  the  book  named 
at  the  head  of  this  note.  Of  the  author,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Maria 
Moriarty,  we  know  nothing  beyond  what  may  be  gathered  from  the 
Viridarium  except  that  in  1812  she  published  in  London  "  Crim.  Con.  : 
a  Novel  founded  on  Facts,"  the  title  is  hardly  what  would  have 
been  expected  from  an  author  who  seems  to  have  been  engaged  in 
educational  work.  One  of  the  "  subordinate  objects  "  of  the  Viri- 
dariu7nwsis  its  "use  in  public  boarding-schools"  where  "those  who  have 
the  instruction,  or,  I  might  say,  the  formation,  and  even  the  fashioning 
of  young  minds  most  at  heart,  often  find  it  difficult  to  obtain  repre- 
sentations in  this  most  pleasing  branch  of  natural  liistory ;  on  the  one 
hand  sufficiently  accurate  and  on  the  other,  entirely  free  from  those 
ingenious  speculations  and  allusions  which,  however  suitable  to  the 
physiologist,  are  dangerous  to  the  young  and  ignorant ;  for  this  reason 
I  have  taken  as  little  notice  as  possible  of  the  system  of  the  immortal 
Linneus,  and  of  all  the  illustrations  and  comments  on  it ;  nay,  I  have 
not  once  named  the  fanciful  Dr.  Darwin,  and,  having  no  desire  to 
extenuate  the  merit  of  any  writer,  or  to  supercede  (sic)  the  use  of  his 
labour,  it  will  be  pleasure  and  satisfaction  enough  for  me  if  my  own 
perforjuance  shall  prove  such  an  one  as  the  rising  generation  can 
consult  with  safety  and  advantage." 

The  full  title  of  the  book — which  was  "  printed  for  the  author,  and 
sold  by  William  Earle.  no.  47,  Albemarle- Street,  Piccadilly" — runs  : 
'*  Viridarium  :  Coloured  Plates  of  Greenhouse  Plants,  with  the  Linnean 
Names,  and  with  Concise  Rules  for  their  Culture."  It  is  dedicated 
(from  Boley  Hill,  Rochester,  Jan.  1805)  to  the  Dowager  Lady  de 
Clifford  as  a  "  testimony  of  high  respect  and  of  gratitude  for  kindness 
to  me  and  my  children  "  ;  there  is  a  long  list  of  subscribers,  headed  by 
"  His  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  2  copies,"  the  constitution 
of  which  confirms  the  view  that  Mrs.  Moriart}^  had  been  a  governess 
in  families  of  position.  A  second  edition  with  a  different  title— Fifft/ 
Plates  of  Greenhouse  Plants — was  published  in  1807,  by  J.  W. 
Little,  London. 

Although  Mrs.  Moriarty  speaks  in  her  dedication  of  "the  time 
spent  in  executing  this  Avork "  and,  in  the  preface,  of  having 
"delineated"  the  plants,  the  plates  have  in  almost  every  case  been 
adapted  with  slight  alteration  and  with  no  sort  of  acknowledgement 
from  Curtis''s  Botanical  Magazine.  I  have  not  checked  each  one, 
but  have  compared  a  sufficient  number  to  warrant  this  conclusion  ; 
the  correlation  of  t.  11  (Gereus  flagelliformis),  t.  14  {Gonvolimhis 
alth(eoides),  and  t.  26  {Hibiscus  s^jeciosus)  with  tt.  17,  359,  and  360 
of  Bot.  Mag.  will  exemplify  this  statement.  The  only  exception  (and 
the  only  one  in  which  the  author  refers  to  "  the  plant  from  which 


.■54  THE    JUUi{NAL    OF    3J0TAM' 

this  drawing  is  taken  ")  is  t.  3  {Aloe  varlegata),  which  does  not  corre- 
spond with  the  representation  of  Aloe  variegata  in  Bot.  Mag.  (t.  513). 
The  letterpress  of  the  ViriJariuni  is  of  the  scantiest  description  ;  the 
speUing  of  many  of  the  names  shows  that  Mrs.  Moriarty  was  mifamilar 
with  them  ;  thus  Jatroplia  appears  in  the  text  as  "  Satropha  "  and  in 
two  indexes  as  "  Saphora.''  James  Britten. 


SHORT    NOTES. 

Wij.i.iAM  Andehson  and  Coot's  Thekb  A'ovage.  The 
following  notes  supplement  in  two  particulars  the  paper  published  in 
the  December  number  of  this  Jounial  (pp.  345-852). 

1.  On  p.  347  I  ex]3ressed  some  doubt  as  to  the  provenance  of  the 
notes  from  Anderson's  Journal  which  foi-m  so  important  a  portion  of 
the  account  of  the  voyage.  This  doubt  is  set  at  rest  by  a  passage 
in  the  Introduction  to  the  account  of  the  Third  Voyage  (vol.  i. 
p.  Ixxviii)  which  1  had  overlooked,  and  which  states  delinitely  that 
"  by  the  order  of  Lord  Sandwich  " — then  Secretary  to  the  Admiralty — 
Anderson's  Journal  "  was  )nit  into  the  hands  of  the  Editor,  who  was 
authorized  and  directed  to  avail  himself  of  the  information  it  con- 
tained.*' The  Introduction  goes  on  to  state  tliat  "  the  copy  of  the 
first  and  second  volumes,  before  it  w  ent  to  press,  was  submitted  to 
Oaptain  King  "  and  *'  had  been  read  over  and  corrected  by  one  so  well 
(|ualified  to  ])oint  out  any  inaccuracies.'"  This  disposes  of  my 
tentative  suggestion  that  King  edited  the  volumes  and  wrote  the 
Introduction,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  who  did. 

2.  1  have  found  in  the  Department  of  Botany  a  drawing  in  colour 
of  Pringlea,  by  S.  Webbei- — the  artist  who  accomj^anied  the  voyage 
and  of  wlK)m  the  little  that  is  known  is  printed  in  a  footnote  to 
p.  346.  The  drawing  is  endorsed :  "  Kurguelans  [sic']  Land,  Lat. 
4Sd-4r"  South"  ;  it  rei)resents  the  plant  in  its  early  flowering  stage 
and  is  very  well  executed.  The  figure,  apai*t  from  its  scientific 
interest,  is  of  value  as  being,  so  far  as  I  know,  the  only  existing 
specimen  of  Webber's  botanical  work,  apart  from  his  copies  of 
Gordon's  drawings  referred  to  in  the  note  mentioned.  It  is  signed 
"  S.  Webber  del."  with  the  date  1777. — James  Britten. 

Anclksea  Lichens.  In  the  paper  by  Mr.  W^heldon  and  myself 
on  "  The  Lichen>  of  South  Lancashire  "  (in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc,  Botany, 
xliii.  87-13(5,  Oct.  1915)  we  gave  a  somewhat  detailed  account  of  the 
lichens  of  tlie  sand-dunes  of  the  South  Lancashire  coast.  During  a 
visit,  hi  June  191  (>,  to  the  sandhills  at  Newborough.  in  Anglesea,  I 
was  therefore  naturally  interested  in  the  lichens  of  that  tract  of  dunes, 
and  so  far  as  the  comparatively  limited  time  at  my  disposal  permitted, 
made  a  sj)ecial  search  for  some  of  the  rare  and  new  species  which  had 
been  located  on  the  Lancashii-e  dunes.  A  comparison  of  the  lichen 
floras  of  the  two  coasts  was  of  particular  interest  to  me.  L'p  to  tlic 
present  the  material  collected  has  not  been  fully  worked  out,  but  in' 
the  meantime  it  may  be  well   to  ])ut  on  record  hire  the  occunvnce  in 


SHOKT    NOTES  o5 

Anglesea  of  at  least  two  species  which  were  originally  discovered  on 
the  dunes  of  Lancashire.  The  first  of  these  is  Arthopyrenia  areni- 
seda  A.  L.  Sm,,  lirst  discovered  by  Mr.  ^\  heldon  on  the  Lancashire 
coast,  and  desciibed  as  a  new  species  by  Miss  Smith  in  Journ.  Bot. 
1'911,  p.  -12.  This  plant  I  found  growing  in  the  Newborough  sand- 
hills on  exactly  the  same  peculiar  type  of  ground  as  in  the  Lancashire 
<tunes,  and  accompanied  by  many  of  the  same  associates.  It  was 
fruiting  well.  I  also  sought  for  Bacidia  latehricola,  described  in 
our  aforesaid  paper,  p.  127.  In  the  Lancashire  sandhills  it  grows  on 
thin  dry  lawns,  on  broken  sandy  dune-banks  overhung  b}^  herbage  ;  it 
is  consequently  easily  oveilooked  unless  specially  sought  for.  A  search 
in  the  Anglesea  locality,  in  a  habitat  of  this  kind  with  which  I  was 
familiar,  proved  successful.  Apothecia  wei^,  unfortunately,  not 
found  ;  but  from  the  colour  and  other  characters  of  the  thallus  and 
the  characteristic  habitat  I  have  no  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  the 
plant.  The  discover}^  of  these  two  lichens  in  Anglesea  considerably 
extends  their  known  rang-e  of  distribution,  and  they  constitute  notable 
additions  to  the  lichen  flora  of  vice-county  49. — W.  G.  Travis. 

Carex  BASiLARts  Jord.  (Journ.  Boi  1916,  141,  246).  The 
Spanish  specimen  gathered  by  me  on  Tibidabo  near  Barcelona  was 
<letermined  by  Kiikenthal ;  it  gives  an  interesting  increase  in  geogra- 
phical range.  The  specimen  from  Mont  d'Oiseaux,  Hyeres,  for  which 
Department  (Var)  it  is  already  recorded,  was  first  named  C.  basilaris, 
but  was  subsequently  corrected  in  my  w^'iting  (]jrobably  on  the 
authority  of  Kiikenthal)  to  the  allied  C,  Halleriana  Asso ;  both 
specimens  are  preserved  in  the  Fielding  Herbarium  in  the  University 
of  Oxford  (but  they  had  been  put  into  the  wrong  covers  and  I  have 
only  recently  found  them),  to  which  almcst  all  my  foreign  specimens 
are  given,  including  my  set  of  Greek  plants  which  have  recently  been 
examined  b}^  Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita.  My  secretary,  who  was  with  me 
when  both  sedges  were  gathered,  is  called  up,  and  therefore  I  am  at 
pi'esent  unable  to  put  my  hands  on  Kiikenthal's  letters  of  that  period, 
now  twelve  years  ago. — G,  C.  Deuce. 

Calamixtha  nebkode:xsis  Kern,  in  Greece.  On  Pentelicon  near 
Athens  in  1914  1  gathered  a  Labiate  which  was  evidently  closely 
allied  to  Calamintlm  alpina  of  the  Alps  and  yet  which  was  not  iden- 
tical with  my  Swiss  specimens.  Mr,  C.  C.  Lacaita  kindly  examined 
it  and  refers  it  to  C.  nehroclensis  Kern.,  which  takes  its  name  from  the 
Nebrodensian  mountains  between  Palermo  and  Messina  in  Sicil3\  I 
believe  it  is  new  to  Greece.  The  plant  from  Mount  Olympus  which 
appears  as  Thymus  aJpinus  in  Sibth.  &  Sm,  Comp.  Fl.  Graec.  i.  420  is 
also  the  same  form,  which  is  put  as  a  subspecies — C.  tneridionalis — 
under  C.  alpinushj  Nyman  (Consp.  Fl.  Europ.  589). — G.  C.  Deuce. 

"  A  Famous  Botanist. "^ — Mr,  J,  Ardagh  writes  to  us  from  Dublin  : 
*'  There  is  a  sandstone  tablet  in  the  porch  of  St.  Lawrence's  Church, 
Allington,  Kent,  with  the  inscription — '  In  memory  of  James  Drayton 
a  Famous  Botanist  of  Maidstone  who  was  buried  in  this  Churchyard 
H  Sep.  1749,'"  He  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Flora  of  Kent:  is 
anything  more  known  of  him  ? 


THK    JUUUNAL    OF     BUTAXIf 


REVIEWS. 


Flojvt  of  County  Kei^ry.  By  Reginald  W.  Scully,  F.L.S.  With 
six  plates  and  a  map.  Pp.  Ixxxi,  406.  8vo.  Dublin  :  Hodges, 
Figg-is,  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  1916.     Price  12*.  QJ. 

The  author  is  tol>e  heai-tih^  congratulated  on  the  completion  of  this 
important  work,  which  deals  with  the  flowering  plants  and  higher  crypto- 
gams of  a  large  county  (1S53  square  miles),  containing  the  highest 
hills  in  Ireland,  and  producing  many  species  of  exceptional  interest. 
He  has  explored  it  carefully  for  over  twenty-five  years  ;  indeed,  no 
book  of  the  kind  that  I  know  shows  plainer  signs  of  intimate 
acquaintance  with  the  area  treated  of,  and  its  vegetation.  Mr.  Colgan's 
Flora  of  Couniy  Dublin  (1904),  published  by  the  same  firm,  has  beeii 
taken  as  a  model,  though  the  present  volume  is  somewhat  larger ;  his 
help,  and  that  of  other  botanists,  is  handsomely  acknowledged.  The 
print,  paper,  and  binding  are  excellent ;  and  the  map,  though  perhaps 
on  rather  a  small  scale,  is  quite  clear. 

A  very  full  Introduction,  under  nine  heads,  gives  all  needful 
details,  and  must  have  involved  a  vast  amount  of  hard  work.  In  the 
history  of  the  Flora,  beginning  w^ith  a  MS.  mention  of  Arhntus  and 
the  Oak  at  Killarney,  about  1584,  the  gradual  progress  in  botanical 
knowledge  is  traced.  A  discussion  of  the  physical  features — coast- 
line, islands,  mountains,  lakes,  and  rivers — leads  on  to  a  geological 
sketch  ;  severe  glaciation  is  indicated  in  the  mountainous  southern 
parts.  The  climate,  "  moist,  mild,  and  changeable,'"  accounts  for  some 
rioral  peculiarities.  *'  There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  there  are 
localities  in  the  south  and  w^est  of  Keny  which  receive  the  largest 
rainfalls  in  Ireland  "  ;  Mangerton,  at  1760  feet,  had  an  average  of 
97*40  inches  during  fifteen  years,  with  a  maximum  of  140'9.  The 
mean  temperature  for  January  at  Valencia,  44-5  deg.  F.,  equals  that 
of  Hyeres,  Cannes,  and  Mentone. 

The  characteristics  of  the  Flora  have  received  particular  attention. 
Of  about  1150  native  or  naturalized  Irish  species  and  subspecies,  840 
occur  in  Kerr3\  Dublin,  less  than  a  fifth  of  its  size,  almost  equals 
this  number,  but  lies  much  nearer  to  England  and  has  twice  as  much 
cultivated  land  in  proportion,  with  a  drier  atmosphere  favouring  the 
establishment  of  colonists  or  aliens.  The  percentage  of  Ci/peracece,. 
Fillers,  and  Naicnlacece  in  Kerr}"  is  15'36,  against  11*61  in  Dublin, 
9*2S  in  Kent,  and  3*82  in  Europe.  A  comparative  scarcity  of  mari- 
time plants  may  be  due  to  the  prevalence  of  strong  Atlantic  gales. 
Watson's  "  Germanic  "  type  has  only  five  Kerry  representatives  (of 
these,  Mippophar  has  been  planted,  and  Carex  Boeuninghnusiana  is 
a  hybrid)  ;  but  the  county  possesses  54  of  the  combined  "  Scottish '^ 
and  "Highland"  types,  as  compared  with  Wicklow's  36.  Here  are 
the  headquarters  of  six  remarkable  Irish  species : — Saxifraya  Ge7im, 
H.  vmhrosa^  Arhnfns,  Pinf/vicnla  grandiforo^  Sisi/i'inchinm  angvs- 
fifolinm,  and  Junciis  tcnvis ;  the  last  two  (American)  Mr.  Scully 
believes  to  be  true  natives  in  the  count3%  and  no  one  has  had  better 
opjiortunities  of  judging.      Sih/J/nrpirt.  T'^fricvlnrin  Brcinii,  Siviclhis^ 


i 


FLORA    OF    COUNTY    fcCKKKi'  57 

^ndi* Nitella  confen'acea,  together  with  Epipactis  atroviridis,  Carex 
hihernica,  several  Hieracia  and  Ruhi,  and  the  introduced  Poly- 
gonum sagiftafuni,  are  at  present  unknown  elsewhere  in  Ireland. 
Over  26  per  cent,  of  Irish  rarities  occur  here.  Notes  on  the  influence 
of  soils,  with  a  list  of  calcicole  and  a  niucli  longer  one  of  calcifuge 
kinds,  come  next ;  of  the  second  group,  it  is  noted  that  ^axifraqa 
umhrosa  and  Erica  citierea  occasionally  grow  on  bare  limestone  Vocks. 
The  vertical  range  of  the  species  is  discussed  at  considerable  length,  as 
being  "a  subject  of  more  than  local  interest."  in  the  present  case.  No 
fewer  than  48  lowland  plants  ascend  to  over  3000  feet,  of  which  20 
reach  the  summit  of  Carrantuohill,  on  the  Eeeks  (3-414  feet).  For 
the  division  of  the  county  for  botanical  purposes — a  natural  arrange- 
ment, based  on  physical  featui-es,  being  impracticable, — the  nine 
Baronies  have  been  taken  as  districts;  each  is  described,  and  its 
peculiarities  are  pointed  out. 

The  sequence  and  nomenclature  are  those  of  Cghele  Hihernica 
(2nd  edition)  and  Irish  Topographical  Botany,  as  likely  to  be  most 
useful  to  Irish  readers  ;  but  the  synonyms  now  in  general  use  are 
added.  Only  real  English  names  have  been  (most  wisely)  adopted. 
The  vertical  range  of  all  species  known  to  ascend  above' oOO  feet  is 
given  in  the  text.  Aliens  are  included  ;  but  casuals  of  only  one  years 
standing  have,  as  a  rule,  been  ignored.  A  list  of  books,  papers,  MSS., 
etc.,  ends  the  preliminary  matter. 

The  author,  though  he  takes  critical  plants  fully  into  account, 
seems  to  be  a  "  lumper"  rather  than  a  "  splitter  "  ;  the  scheme  of  the 
book  (see  above)  may  partly  account  for  this. 

A.  very  valuable  contribution  to  botanical  knowledge  is  the  new 
light  shed  in  these  pages  on  tlie  lioherfsonia,  or  "London  Pride," 
section  of  Saxifrages.  Whei-e  S.  umhrosa  grows  alone,  it  is  usually 
more  or  less  constant ;  but  wherever  it  is  accompanied  by  ;S'.  Gevm 
the  mutability  becomes  very  great.  From  Bree\s  time  onwards^ 
almost  all  careful  observers  have  suspected  that  hybrids  and  mongrels 
were  frequent,  >S'.  elegans  Mackay  being  the  most  obvious  case.  The 
matter  is  further  complicated  by  the  polymorphism  of  ^.  umhrosa  and 
*S'.  Geum  themselves  in  Kerry  and  Cork.  aS'.  liirsuta  L.  had  hitherto 
been  regarded  by  some  as  a  species,  by  others  as  a  subspecies,  or 
variety,  or  h^^brid  of  the  latter ;  but  no  actual  proof  existed.  This  has 
now  been  furnished  through  a  ten  years'  course  of  experiments  which 
Professor  Dixon  carried  out  in  the  garden  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
Kerry  examples  of  S.  Geum  and  aS'.  umhrosa  were  first  self-fertilized, 
and  similar  products  were  then  crossed  ;  this  resulted  in  sjjecimens 
being  raised,  among  other  forms,  which  fully  complied  with  the 
Linnean  description  of  >S'.  hirsuta.  Self-pollination  of  S.  hirsufa 
from  Tore  Mountam,  Killarney,  gave  rise  to  an  offspring  partly 
resembling  it,  besides  forms  of  >S'.  Geum  and  8.  nmhrosa,  with  several 
remarkable  variants.  The  six  plates  give  139  photographic  repro- 
ductions of  natural  and  artificial  leaf-forms,  practically  covering  the 
whole   group.       The   autlior  believes   that   H.    Geum   is  a  decreasing 

*  Found  last  year  in  E.  Doneg-al  by  Eev.  Canon  Bullock-Webster  {Iris}i 
i\(ilx(mliiit,  1917,  p.  4,  as  N.  NonJatedtiaita). 


5^.  THK    ,)OLI{.\.U,    Ul"    noTANV. 

species  in  Kerry  ;  and  its  discovery  by  Mr.  R.  Lloy  .1  Praeger  on  Clai'e: 
Island,  Co.  Mayo,  suggests  that  it  may  have  died  out  in  other  parts  of 
western  Ireland.  S.  atf^llaris  is  considered  to  be  the  most  common 
alpine  plant  in  the  county,  descending  to  less  than  450  feet. 

The  account  of  the  Hypnoid  Saxifrages  is  too  vague.  They  are 
all  here  grouped  undei"  S.  decipiens,  which  Ehrhart  failed  to  describe, 
though  he  issued  it  as  No.  5  of  his  Exsiccata ;  S.  rosacea  Moench 
appears  to  be  the  valid  name.  It  does  grow  ver^^  sparingly  on 
Brandon  Mountain,  and  probably  elsewhere  ;  but  the  prevailing  Kerry 
species  is  S.  hirta  Sm.  This  has  been  strangely  confused  with 
<S\  Sfenihe,'(f{i  Willd.,  the  typical  form  of  which  occurs  on  and  near 
the  top  of  Brandon.  What  has  been  named  S.  (jroeiilaudica  L.  by 
Engler  from  Kerry  does  not  agree  with  the  figure  and  description  of 
Dillenius"s  SdxiJ'nn^a  tridnciylites  groenlandlca  (on  which  the 
Linnean  sj^ecies  was  l)ased),  in  the  Rorfus  Elthamensis  ;  it  is  S.  iu- 
i-urvifolhi  D.  Don,  apparently  confined  to  Ireland.  I  have  had  these 
three  lirandon  ])lants  in  cultivation  for  over  five  years,  together  with 
Mr.  Praeger's  Clare  Island  S.  rosacea  ;  thev  keep  thoroughly  distinct, 
in  all  stages  of  growth.  S.  ajjinis  D.  Don  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
met  with  recently  in  its  original  station  ;  and  true  S.  hypnoides  L.  is 
absent  from  KeiTV. 

Nvphar  infermedinm  Ledebour  is  recorded  from  one  locality 
(Lough  Acoose,  Glencar),  and  has  also  been  obtained  in  Westmeath  ; 
Caspary  considered  this  to  be  a  hybrid  between  N.  hifeum  and  N.  pu- 
viilum,  which  is  not  Irish.  Arabis  ciliata  Br.,  to  be  found  on  nearly 
all  the  sandhills  and  sandy  pastures  of  the  Kerry  coast,  is  ably  and 
impartially  discussed ;  the  author,  after  many  years'  observation, 
inclines  to  consider  it  as  an  extreme  sea-side  variety  of  A.  hirsnia. 
I  have  seen  them  growing  together,  but  failed  to  find  any  connecting 
links,  unless  A.  ciliata  var.  hispida  can  be  regarded  as  such.  Coch- 
learia  (/roenlandica  L.  has  been  found  up  to  700  feet  on  Slievedonagh, 
and  on  the  Great  J^lasket  Island ;  one  would  hardly  have  expected  it 
so  far  south.  Viola  lactea  is  placed  under  V.  canina  as  a  variety  ; 
but  the  hybrids  between  them  are  always  sterile.  Ononis  repens, 
regarded  by  Mr.  Scully  as  only  doubtfully  native,  occurs  usually  as  the 
spinous  form — var.  horrida  Lange ;  but  this  is  a  sea-side  plant,  not 
\L'Y\  likely  to  be  introduced.  Lafhynts  maritimus  and  Diofis  are 
extinct.  "  The  famous  Fuchsia  bush  at  Glanleam,  Valencia,  had  in 
1905  a  circumference  of  9S  yards  {Miss  Dehrp)  :  this  represents  the 
growth  of  one  original  bush,  although  its  branches  have  now  rooted 
all  round,  forming  one  dense  mass."  Arbatus^  Holly,  and  other  trees 
fonnerly  suffered  much,  being  used  as  charcoal  for  smelting.  Ufricii- 
laria  Brent ii,  collected  by  Mr.  Druce  in  the  Gap  of  Dunloe,  1875 — 
the  first  flowering  specimens  known  from  the  British  Isles — is  vouched 
for  by  Professoi'  Gliick.  Scutellaria  galericulata  x  minor  has  been 
observed  near  Kenmare,  and  is  frequent  about  the  Killarney  lakes. 
Euphorbia  hi  hern  a  "  is  no  doubt  one  of  the  survivors  of  the  Lusi- 
tanian  invasion  which  reached  Ireland  probably  in  pre-glacial  times ;  " 
all  the  districts  produce  it  in  greater  or  less  quantities.  Spiranthes 
liomanzqffiana  has  a  station  only  a  few  miles  over  the  Cork  lx)undarv, 
and  should  be  scarchccl   for  in    Kcrrv.      Eliamn  nnfnna   is  entcrc^d   on 


FLOlfA    OF    COUNTY    KEKRV  .59 

the  authority  of  Professor  Gliick  ;  he  has  referred  to  this  a  submerged 
barren  plant,  gathered  at  Killarney  by  Mr.  Druce,  "  whicli,  to  the 
unaided  eye,  is  quite  indistinguishable  from  submerged  growths  of 
Alisma  ranunculoides.'"  Scirpiis  parvulvs  is  abundant  at  intervals 
for  a  distance  of  about  three  miles  on  both  sides  of  the  tidal  River 
Cashen,  near  Ballybunion  ;  Arklow  (Co.  Wicklow)  is  the  only 
other  known  Irish  habitat.  "  In  the  field  Carex  punctata  may  be 
readily  distinguislied  from  C  distans  by  its  spreading  fruit,  which  is 
a  very  constant  character  in  the  Kerry  plant,  the  fruit  of  C.  dista/ts 
being  always  more  or  less  ascending."  C.  aciifi/'orm/s  {paliidosa 
(lood.)  has  not  been  observed.  Ayrostis  canina  var.  lavis  Hackel, 
from  near  the  sunnnit  of  Brandon,  "differs  fi'om  the  type  in  its  larger 
spikelets  and  broader  leaves,  and  in  its  panicle  branches  and  pedicels 
being  smooth  instead  of  rough."  Although  Foa  atpina  was  noted  by 
Mackay  on  the  summit  of  Brandon  as  being  "  not  at  all  viviparous," 
it  was  exclusively  so,  in  1911,  and  maintains  this  condition  in  my 
garden.  Glyceria  declinata,  here  treated  as  a  dwarf  variety  of 
G.  jiuitaas,  is  much  nearer  to  G.  pJicata  in  floral  characters,  but 
deserves  specific  rank,  JBromus  commutatus  apparently  possesses  as 
good  claims  to  be  considered  native,  in  some  meadows  near  Killarney, 
as  anywhere  in  southern  England.  Trichomaii.es  radicans  has  a  sad 
history  of  wanton  destruction. 

The  writer  of  this  by  no  means  exhaustive  notice  is  an  old  friend 
of  the  author,  and  can  recall  many  pleasant  memories  of  botanical 
rambles  with  him.  Mr.  Scully's  book  may  be  as  strongly  recommended 
to  English  as  to  Irish  readers  :  it  is  accurate,  scholarly,  interesting, 
and  suggestive  throughout. 

EnwAKD  S.  Makshall. 

Evolution  hy  means  of  Hybridization.  By  J.  P.  Lotsy.  8vo, 
pp.  X,  166,  2  text-figs.  M.  Nijhoff :  The  Hague.  1916.  Price 
hs.  net. 

We  are  grateful  to  Dr.  Lotsy  for  wTiting  his  book  in  English, 
more  especially  when  we  remember  that  he  is  equally  competent  to 
WTite  it  in  almost  an}^  of  the  better-known  European  languages. 
Apart  from  our  recollection  of  a  former  remark  of  Dr.  Lotsy 's  that 
English,  if  it  w^ere  not  for  the  pronunciation,  might  be  taken  as  the 
universal  language,  we  remember  that  it  was  at  a  meeting  of  our 
Linnean  Society  a  few^  years  ago  that  Dr.  Lotsy  introduced  the  point 
of  view  w^hich  he  has  elaborated  in  the  present  volume — the  view% 
namely,  that  the  origin  of  species  is  due  solely  to  crossing.  Probably 
no  one  will  agree  entii-ely  w^ith  Dr.  Lotsy,  but  everyone  will  admit 
that  he  has  given  a  remarkably  clear  and  interesting  statement  of  his 
position. 

The  author  starts  with  a  definition  of  terms.  The  '•  Linnean 
species,"  which  he  defines  as  the  total  of  individuals  which  resemble 
one  another  more  than  they  do  any  other  individuals,  he  terms  a 
Linneon.  The  so-called  microspecies,  Jordanian  species  or  elementary 
species  which  can  be  distinguished  within  many  Linneons  and  which 
remain  constant  when  reproduced  by  seed,  he  terms  Jordanons:  But 
even  the  test  of  faithful  reproduction  by  seed  is  no  proof  of  specific 


60  TIIK    JOl'KNAL    OF    BOTAXT 

]>uritv.  Tliei-e  are,  for  instance,  two  kinds  of  white  mice  externally 
indistinguislial)le  and  reproducing  their  kind  faithfully  and  vet  of 
different  constitution,  as  is  shown  hy  mating  a  female  of  each  kind 
with  the  same  black  male.  In  one  case  the  offspring  will  be 
uniformly  black,  in  the  other  unifonnly  grey.  Hybrid  analysis  is 
necessary  to  detect  these  constitutional  ditt'erences,  and  hence  we  can 
define  a  species  as  "  the  total  of  individuals  of  identical  constitution 
unable  to  form  more  than  one  kind  of  gamete."  Unfortunately 
there  is  no  absolute  test  for  a  "  species,"  and  further,  such  s])ecies  are 
very  mre  in  Nature.  The  botanist  who  has  been  in  the  habit  of 
regarding  the  old  style  species  as  a  unit  for  purpose  of  his  work  will, 
however,  be  comforted  to  hear  that  while  neither  the  Lin  neon  nor  the 
Jordanon  re])resents  the  ultimate  organic  atom,  yet  that  these  groups 
of  individuals  are  natural.  "  It  is  Nature  itself,"  says  Dr.  Lotsy, 
"  which  groups  the  individuals  to  Linneons,  and  Linneons  are  thus 
something  more  than  mere  conceptions  of  the  human  mind."  A 
Linneon  is  a  group  of  individuals  of  different  constitutions,  which 
is  merely  a  vestige  of  a  very  large  number  of  types  which  spring 
from  a  cross.  Intercrossing  has  taken  place  within  the  Linneon,  and 
by  selection  has  resulted  in  a  certain  uniformity  of  appearance  which 
then  characterizes  the  Linneon.  Linneons,  though  themselves  the 
result  of  a  cross,  are  ke])t  distinct  in  nature  by  obstacles  against  their 
freely  crossing  with  other  Linneons.  Hence,  at  any  rate,  the  members 
of  any  one  Linneon  have  a  common  origin.  Further,  the  degree  of 
variability  which  the  botanist  recognizes  within  the  limit  of  the 
s])ecies  (O.S.)  is  explained  from  Dr.  Lotsy's  point  of  view  by  the 
constant  occurrence  within  the  Linneons  of  new  forms  resulting  from 
intercrossing.  The  species  (N.S.)  or  ultimate  unit  remains,  like  the 
constitution  of  the  gamete,  very  much  in  n/fhibus,  where,  we  fear,  the 
systematist,  at  any  rate,  will  be  constrained  to  leave  it. 

Dr.  Lotsy  is  severe  on  mutations.  In  his  chajjter  "  Do  diploid 
species  vary  ?  "  he  claims  that,  while  it  is  not  inconceivable,  there  is 
no  evidence  that  a  homozygous  individual  can  become  heterozygous 
without  having  been  crossed,  and  this  is  what  is  implied  in  mutation. 
We  cannot  be  sure  of  the  homozygous  condition,  that  is  of  the  specific 
purity,  of  the  material  from  which  the  supposed  mutants  arise ; 
(Enothera  Lamarckiaiia,  for  instance,  has  never  been  obtained  in 
a  homozygous  condition. 

New  species  arise  from  a  poh^gametic  hybrid  obtained  by  mating 
gametes  of  different  constitution,  which  are  brought  together  by 
crossing  different  s]>ecies.  The  polygametic  hybrid  thus  obtained 
gives  rise  to  new  forms,  some  of  which  are  heterozygotes,  while  others 
are  homozygotes,  that  is  new  species.  By  isolation  of  such  homo- 
zygotes  in  the  experiment  ganlen  and  b}^  selfing  them  or  by  mating 
them  with  other  individuals  of  identical  constitution,  but  of  different 
sex,  we  can  nndtiply  them  and  thus  obtain  new  species  consisting  of 
as  many  individuals  as  we  choose  to  raise.  It  is  not  necessary  that 
the  gametes  which  unite  to  give  rise  to  the  polygametic  hybrid  should 
be  derived  from  ]Kn'e  species  ;  they  luay  equally  well  be  derived  from 
hybrids,  as  it  is  tlie  constitution,  not  the  origin,  of  these  gametes  which 
is  of  conscfjuencc.      Hence  new  s]x'cies  mny  ori^-inalc  polvjiliylctical^v. 


EVOLUTIOy    BY    MEAXS    CF    HYBRTDTZATrOX  61 

Further,  as  the  spot  where  the  mating  of  such  gametes  takes  place  is 
as  indifferent  to  the  effect  as  is  the  origin  of  the  gametes,  the  same 
species  may  be  born  at  different  spots,  that  is  to  saj^,  species  may 
arise  polytopically. 

This  theory  is  disastrous  to  phylogeny.  Since  the  source  of  the 
uniting  gametes  is  a  matter  of  indifference,  similar  individuals  may 
arise  from  widely  different  sources,  and  similarity  is  therefore  no 
guide  to  relationship.  Hence  phylogeny,  or  reconstmction  of  what  has 
hap]:)ened  in  the  past,  is  merely  a  product  of  fantastic  speculations. 

Dr.  Lotsy  extends  his  theory  to  include  the  origin  of  the  great 
grou])s  of  plants.  A  new  class  is  merely  the  result  of  a  happy 
meeting  between  two  sufficiently  differently  constituted  gametes. 

In  order  to  study  the  constitution  of  the  gamete  the  author 
suggests  the  advantage  of  dealing  with  haploid  organisms,  the  result 
of  a  single  gamete,  such  as  a  moss-plant,  rather  than  diploid  organisms, 
like  the  higher  plants,  which  are  the  result  of  the  interaction  of  two 
gametes.  Moreover,  if  it  could  be  proved  that  a  moss-plant  were 
able  to  produce  more  than  one  kind  of  gamete,  niutation  would  have 
been  proved  in  so  far  at  least  as  we  should  be  justified  in  concluding 
from  such  a  result  that  a  monogametic  organism  can  become 
polygametic  without  the  direct  interference  of  a  cross. 

A.  B.  R. 

A  Tfwfbook  of  Botany  for  CoUerfes.  By  William  F.  Gaxoxg, 
Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Botany  in  Smith  College.  Xew  York  :  The 
Macmillan  Company.     8vo,  pp.  xii,  401.     Price  86*.  Qcl.  net. 

Professoe  GAXOxa  earned  the  gratitude  of  teachers  by  his 
previous  work,  The  Teachinq  Botanist.  His  present  book  appeals  to 
a  different  class  of  readers,  for  whom  there  is,  perhaps,  more  provision 
in  existing  manuals.  It  is  meant  not  for  those  beginning  a  botanical 
career  but  for  the  general  student ;  and  for  this  purpose  it  seems  to 
us  admirably  adapted-  It  deals  with  general  anatomy — -or,  as  it  is 
commonly  miscalled  nowadays,  moi'^jhology — and  physiology,  syste- 
matic botan}^  being  reserved  for  a  second  volume,  and  is  mainly 
contined  to  Howering-plants.  As  might  be  expected  from  its  authorship, 
the  physiological  aspect  is  fully  emphasized  and  elucidated,  while  such 
comparatively  new  topics  as  chemosynthesis,  enzymes,  the  rise  of 
water  by  traction,  chimajras,  Mendelism,  mutations,  and  double 
fertilization  ai-e  succinctlv  but  clearly  dealt  with.  If  American 
authors  wish  for  the  circulation  of  their  books  in  this  country,  they 
should  add  the  scientific  names  of  the  examples  cited  :  such  names  as 
•'Bunch-grass"  or  '"Spanish  bayonet"  will  conve}"  little  meaning  to 
English  readers. 

The  book  is  fully  illustrated  with  figures  of  physiological  apparatus 
and  with  many  old  acquaintances  from  various  sources,  for  the  use  of 
which  the  authoi-  makes  a  spirited  apology  on  the  same  grounds  as  did 
Sir  Roger  de  Coverley  for  his  chaplain's  borrowed  sermons,  that  they 
were  better  than  his  own  would  be.  The  original  diagrams  here 
certainly  bear  out  this  view.  It  is  hard  that  the  popular  French 
author,  Louis  Figuier,  whose  work  is  drawn  u]X)n,  should  be  consistently 
misrepresented  throughout  as  •'  Figurier." 

G.  S.  B. 


C'2  THE  jorHN-vr.  ur   noiANV 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 

The  Kew  Bulletin  published  in  December  (1916,  no  10;  the 
volumes  are  not  numbered)  contains  an  account,  with  biblioc^raphj^  of 
the  late  Hexrv  Harold  Welch  Pearsox,  whose  de.ith  took  place 
at  Mount  Royal  Hospital,  Wynbero^,  Cape  Town,  on  November  3. 
Born  at  Long  Sutton,  Lincolnshire,  on  Jan.  2S,  1870,  he  went  to 
Cambridge  m  1898,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  three  years  later;  in 
1897  he  visited  Ceylon  as  a  Travelling  SciuUir  of  the  Univ^ersity,  and 
on  his  return  was  a'ppointed  Assistant  Curator  of  the  University 
Herbarium.  \\\  1899  Pearson  becam3  Assistant  for  India  in  the 
Kew  Herbarium,  and  at  the  end  of  18J0  joined  the  Kew  statf.  In 
1903  he  was  ap])ointjd  to  the  chair  of  Botany  (since  known  as  the 
Harry  Bolus  Professorship)  in  the  South  Af rie  m  University,  which 
he  held  to  his  deatli ;  we  understand  that  he  will  be  succeeled  by 
Dr.  C.  E.  Moss.  During  his  residence  in  S>)uth  Africa  Pearson 
undertook  various  journeys  into  the  interior,  which  were  productive  of 
interesting  results  ;  in  the  course  of  these  he  visited  the  "  Wehvitschia 
Desert,"  and  many  of  his  most  important  investigations  were  connected 
with  the  remarkable  ])lant  indicated.  The  military  occupation  of 
South  Africa  by  the  Union  Forces  has  afforded  an  opportunity  for  the 
preservation  of  Weltcitschid,  which  has  been  ordered  by  official 
proclamation  of  the  Administrator  of  the  Protectorate  of  South- West 
Africa,  reproduced  in  the  number  of  the  Bulletin  already  referred  to. 

In  the  same  number  is  recorded  the  death  of  Mr.  E.  Gr.  Kenstt,  a 
member  of  the  staff  of  the  Bolus  Herbarium  since  1912,  who  was 
killed  in  action  on  17th  July  last,  at  Delville  Wood. 

The  Naturalist  for  Januar}^  contains  a  notice  of  Charles  Cross- 
land,  who  died  at  his  residence  at  Halifax  in  his  seventy-second  year 
on  the  9th  of  December  last.  Actively  engaged  as  he  was  in  business, 
Crossland  found  time  for  an  infinity  of  work,  bibliographical  as  well 
as  botanical ;  his  proficiency  in  the  latter  is  the  more  remarkable  in 
that  it  was  not  until  he  was  in  his  fortieth  year  that  he  took  up  the 
study  of  plants.  Although  possessed  of  a  fair  knowledge  of  British 
plants  in  general,  it  was  to  cryptogams,  and  specially  to  fungi,  that 
his  attention  was  principally  devoted.  Besides  numerous  papers  on 
fur:gi  in  the  Naturalist  and  in  other  local  publications,  Crossland  was 
associated  with  Mr.  W.  B.  Crump  in  The  Flora  of  the  Pariah  of 
Halifax  (1904),  for  which  he  undertook  the  cryptogams,  and  with 
Mr.  Massee  in  The  Funr/us  Flora  of  Yorkshire  (190o).  The  diffi- 
culty of  preserving  fungi  led  Crossland  to  represent  them  by  drawings  ; 
in  this  art  he  attained  great  perfection,  and  his  collection  was  acquired 
for  Kew.  His  interest  in  local  history  is  shown,  among  other  ways, 
in  the  interesting  account  of  his  fellow  townsman  James  Balbon 
(t.  1799).  which — under  the  title  An  Eighteenth  Century  Botanist 
(1910)  -he  reprinted  from  a  local  newspaper.  A  full  account  of 
Crossland  and  his  work  (with  ])ortrait  and  bibliography  up  to  date)  is 
published  in  the  Naturalist  foi-  Oc'tobrr  1910,  from  which  most  of 
the  above  information  is  taken. 


iiUOK -NOTES.     NEWS.     ETC.  63 

Miss  Jekyll  has  added  to  the  many  vohiiiies  alread}^  standing 
under  her  name  one  on  Annuals  and  Biennials  ('Country  Life' 
Oifices,  price  7s.  Qd.  net).  "The  purpose  of  this  book,"  she  tells  us  in 
her  preface,  "is  to  give  practical  advice  as  to  the  choice  of  kinds,  to 
point  out  which  are  the  best,  to  give  simple  cultural  directions,  and  to 
offe'r  a  few  suggestions  relating  to  the  use  of  annuals  and  biennials  in 
various  departments  of  garden  practice  "  ;  and  this  purpose  has  been 
fulfilled  with  the  thor.nighness  born  of  practical  knowledge  which 
characterizes  all  Miss  Jekyll's  books.  As  is  also  usual  in  these,  there 
are  a  large  number  of  excellent  illustrations,  both  of  garden  borders 
and  individual  plants  ;  among  the  former  are  some  which  will  be 
familiar  to  those  who  ha\'e  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  her  garden, 
of  the  latter,  three  are  in  colour,  the  frontispiece  being  the  beautiful 
form  of  Xic/flhi  which  was  Hi-st  raised  by  Miss  Jekyll  and  ])ears  her 
name. 

The  Journal  of  Genetics  for  December  contains  a  paper  by 
Mr.  B.iteson  on  "  Root-cuttings,  Chimseras,  and  Spoi-ts."  Dr.  B.  D. 
Jackson  defines  a  chimsera  as  "  the  product  from  a  bud  with  mechanical 
coalescence  of  two  parent  forms  "  ;  periclinal  chimaeras  are  what  we 
have  been  accustomed  to  call  graft-hybrids.  Mr.  Bateson  has  experi- 
mented on  certain  cultivated  forms  of  Bouvardia,  of  which  an  excellent 
coloured  plate  is  given.  Mr.  W.  A.  Backhouse  in  "  The  Inheritance 
of  Crossability  "  gives  the  results  of  his  experiments  in  crossing  forms 
of  wheat  with  rye. 

At  the  meeting  (*f  the  Linnean  vSociety  on  14th  December,  1916, 
Mr.  H.  S.  Holden  communicated  and  explained  a  paper  by  Miss  Isabel 
McClatchie,  B.Sc,  entitled  "  Observations  on  the  Koot-System  of 
Iiiipatiens  Roi/lei  Walp."  The  primary  root-system  of  this  plant 
consists  of  a  somewhat  short  tap  root,  a  whorl  of  four  robust  lateral 
roots,  and  a  n\imber  of  accessory  laterals.  These  soon  become  obsolete 
and  are  replaced  by  a  large  superficial  root-system  of  adventitious 
origin  derived  from  the  lower  half  of  the  hypocotyl.  In  plants  in 
which  the  first  and  subsequent  nodes  trail  along  the  ground,  additional 
roots  are  produced  from  these.  Abortive  roots  commonly  arise  at  the 
bases  of  lateral  branches,  and  further  development  can  be  induced  also 
in  these  by  suitable  manipulation.  Yanous  other  factors  such  as 
wounding,  increasing  the  height  of  the  soil,  etc.,  also  induce  accessor}^ 
root-formation.  The  primary  root-system  is  characterized  by  a  4-arch 
or  5-arch  solid  xylem  star,  and  by  the  early  development  of  tyloses. 
The  stout  adventitious  roots  are  polyarch  with  a  wide  pith,  and 
develop  a  superficial  protective  cork  layer.  They  show,  in  common 
with  the  other  parts  of  the  plant,  the  tannin  sacs  and  raphides  charac- 
teristic of  the  genus. 

At  the  same  meeting  a  jmper  "  On  the  Distribution  of  Monoecious 
Plants,  and  the  Occurrence  of  Hermaphrodite  Flowers  in  Myrica 
Gale,  with  Observations  on  Variations  of  Sex,"  by  Miss  A.  J.  Davey, 
-M.Sg.,  and  Miss  M.  Gibson,  B.Sc,  was  explained  by  the  authors. 
Myrica  Gale  is  described  as  being  ty])ically  dioecious,  but  mention  lias 
■been  made  by  several  authors  of  tlie  occasional  occurrence  of  the 
monoecious  condition.     Observations  durinof   several    successive  veai-s 


64  THE    JOl'RXAL    OF    BOTANY 

on  a  large  area  of  Mi/rica  in  the  peat  moors  of  Somei*set  show  that 
there  is  always  a  small  proportion  of  monoecious  plants,  which  present  all 
gradations  hetween  the  normal  pistillate  and  staminate  types.  Further, 
it  has  heen  found  that  the  sex  of  a  plant  may  vary  from  year  to  year. 
The  monoecious  plants  may  be  grouped  as  follows  : — {a)  Plants  bearing  ■ 
both  staminate  and  pistillate  catkins  of  the  normal  type.  These  occur 
on  different  slioots,  or  they  may  be  mixed  on  the  same  shoot.  In  the 
latter  case,  usually  the  lower  part  of  the  shoot  is  staminate  and  the 
upper  part  pistillate,  but  the  reverse  order  may  obtain.  Staminate, 
pistillate,  and  mixed  shoots  may  occur  on  the  same  plant,  and  the 
proportions  of  each  var}^  considerably,  {h)  Plants  bearing  andro- 
gynous catkins.  Such  catkins  usually  contain  stamens  below  and 
pistils  above, -but  the  reverse  arrangement  is  found  also,  (c)  Plants 
whose  catkins  consist  of  hermaphrodite  flowers.  These  flowers  (like 
the  unisexual  flowers)  occur  singly  in  the  axis  of  the  catkin  scales. 
Each  flower  consists  of  a  central  ovar}^  surrounded  b}''  3  or  4  stamens 
(less  commonly  2).  Just  below  the  insertion  of  these  on  the  short 
floral  axi.s,  tliere  are  two  small  outgrowths  corresponding  to  the 
"  bracteoles "  of  normal  pistillate  flowers;  The  pistillate  flower 
consists  of  an  ovary  flanked  by  two  "  bracteoles  "  adnate  to  it,  which 
enlarge  and  persist  in  the  fruiting  stage  ;  the  staminate  flower  consists 
of  a  group  of  stamens  (commonl}^  four),  without  bracteoles.  The 
hermaphrodite  flowers  are  proterogynous.  They  produce  normal 
fruits,  and  their  stamens  are  functional.  Among  plants  or  shoots 
marked  and  examined  in  successive  years,  some  showed  progressive 
change  from  pistillate  to  staminate  during  several  seasons  ;  e.  g.  plants 
producing  abundant  fruit  in  1913  showed  mixed  shoots  in  1914,  and 
in  1915  became  almost  entirely  staminate.  In  1916  several  such 
cases  showed  indications  of  the  reverse  change.  Some  plants  appear 
to  be  continually  fluctuating,  while  others  remain  stable  for  many 
seasons. 

The  recently  issued  part  (vol.  vi.  part  3)  of  the  Transactions  and 
Proceed ings  of  the  Perthshire  Society  of  Natural  Science  contains  a 
second  portion  of  the  "  Notes  on  Koses  "  by  the  President,  Mr.  W. 
Barclay,  which  it  may  be  regretted  does  not  appear  in  some  publica- 
tion more  readily  accessible.  It  is  largely  concerned  with  Rosa 
spinosissima  (spelt  throughout  "■  spinossissima'")  and  its  hybrids; 
Mr.  Harclay  retains  this  name  for  the  plant,  considering  that  Crepin's 
view  that  Linnifius  intended  by  it  P.  ciunamomea  (spelt  '' cinna- 
monea ")  is  untenable.  Mr.  Arthur  Bennett  has  notes  on  Pota- 
mageton  crispusy.alpiniis,  -a  hybrid  new  to  Britain  which  has  been 
found  in  Pertlishire,  and  P.  gracilis  Wolfg.,  from  the  same  county  ; 
Ascherson  and  Graebner's  monograj^h  of  the  genus  in  Das  PJianzen- 
reich  (1907)  is  somewluit  severely  and  doubtless  deservedly  criticized, 
though  the  criticisms  might  with  advantage  have  been  more  clearly 
expressed. 

We  regret  to  record  the  deaths  of  Daniel  Oliver,  which  occurred 
at  Kew  on  December  21st,  and  of  Clement  Heid,  who  died  at 
Milford-on-Sea  on  December  10th  ;  notices  of  each  will  appear  in  an 
early  issue. 


65 


NOTES   ON   MESEMBRYANTHEMUM 

FEOM  THE  National  Heebaeium. 

By  James  Beittex,  F.L.S. 

The  following  notes  relate  almost  exclusively  to  the  species  o£ 
Masemhri/anthemum  described — -many  of  them  for  the  first  time — in 
Alton's  Hortus  Kewensis  (1789).  In  the  second  edition  (1811) 
Haworth's  arrangement  {Miscellanea  Naturalia^  pp.  15-lOB,  1803) 
is  followed.  Of  this  and  of  Haworth  himself  more  will  be  said  later  : 
in  the  course  of  these  notes  I  have  had  occasion  to  refer  to  his  publi- 
cations on  the  genus — Observations  on  JSLesemhryantliemum  (1794)  ; 
Miscellanea  Natiiralia  (1803)  ;  Synopsis  Plantarum  Succulent  arum 
(1812)  ;  Supplementum  (1819).  I  have  also  referred  to  Sonder's 
monograph  of  the  South  African  species  in  Flora  Capensis,  ii.  387- 
460  (1862),  and  to  the  Mesemhrianfhemen  unci  Portulacaceen  (1908) 
of  Mr.  Alwin  Berger,  late  curator  of  the  famous  garden  at  La  Mortola, 
mider  whose  care  a  large  number  of  species  was  there  in  cultivation. 

I.  Axx  Lee's  Deawings. 

From  time  to  time  attention  has  been  called  in  these  pages  to  the 
collection  of  unpublished  drawings  in  the  Department  of  Botany. 
Apart  from  their  interest  as  specimei^s  of  plant-drawing,  they  have  a 
scientific  value,  as  they  are  in  many  cases  named  by  Dryander  and 
referred  to  in  the  Solander  MSS.  on  which  Alton's  ILortus  Keioensis 
was  largely  based,  thus  becoming  more  or  less  typical  for  that  work, 
especially  in  cases  where  the  actual  sj)ecimens  described  have  not  been 
preserved. 

Among  these  one  of  the  most  interesting  is  a  folio  volume  cata- 
logued as  "  Coloured  Drawings  of  Mesembryanthema  by  Miss  Lee." 
This  contains  19  drawings,  of  which  16,  on  vellum,  are  signed  ''  A. 
Lee,  1776  " — one  is  1778.  Of  the  remaining  three  (on  paper)  one 
(no.  13)  is  signed  "  S.  Taylor,  1777,"  who  is  evidentl}^  also  responsible 
for  no.  10  and  probably  for  no.  6 — we  have  in  the  Department  a 
large  number  of  drawings  by  Simon  Taylor,  of  whom  some  account 
will  be  found  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Bioyraphy  (Iv.  464). 
All  are  named,  mostly  by  Dryander,  and  are  interesting  and  in  some 
instances  important  in  relation  to  Alton's  Kortus  Keicensis,  as,  in 
the  absence  of  specimens,  they  are  the  onh"  authentic  material  for  the 
species. 

Ann  Lee  was  the  daughter  of  James  Lee  (1715-95)  the  celebrated 
nurser^^man  of  Hammei-smith,  whose  garden  was  the  resort  of  the 
botanists  of  his  time,  and  who  introduced  numerous  plants  to  cultiva- 
tion, including  Fuchsia  coccinea.  Among  the  genera  to  which  he 
paid  special  attention  was  Mesemhryanthemum,  which  was  fashionable 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  which  he  was  "  re- 
ported to  know  much  better  than  any  one."  Haworth,  who  tells  us 
this  (Obs.  Mesembryanth.  p.  22),  disparages  this  estimate,  but  it 
must  be  remembered  that,  according  to  his  own  account,  he  was 
treated  rudely  by  Lee  on  the  occasion  of  his  visits  to  the  nursery, 

JOUENAL  OF  BOTAXT. YoL.  OO.       [MaECH,  1917.]  T 


6(j  TITE  JOUHXAL  OF  BOTAXi' 

which  he  left  "  saturated  with  disappointment  and  affront,"  resolved 
"  to  record  the  behaviour  which  occasioned  my  perplexity  " — this  he 
does  at  some  length  (op.  cit.  25-28) — and  "to  return  to  the  scene  of 
it'  no  more."  Whatever  Lee's  scientitic  knowledge  of  the  plants  ma}"" 
have  been,  it  is  cei-tain  that  he  had  a  large  li\dng  collection  of  them, 
and  it  was  from  this  that  his  daughter  made  the  drawings  which  form 
the  subject  of  this  note.  Ha  worth  himself,  however,  was  recognized 
by  Dryander  as  the  principal  authority  on  the  genus  ;  this  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  in  the  second  edition  of  the  Ilortus  Keiveyisia 
the  arrangement  of  the  genus  in  his  Miscellanea  JS^aiuralia  (1803) 
is  exclusively  followed,  and  the  diagnoses  of  the  species  are  in  evTry 
case  taken  from  it,  with  reference :  even  the  species  originally 
described  in  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  1  are  here  cited  from  "  Haworth  Misc. 
Nat.,"  the  original  place  of  publication  being  ignored. 

Of  the  artist  herself  little  is  known,  but  her  work  was  evidently 
(and  deservedly)  in  repute  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
to  wdiich  period  most  of  the  scanty  references  to  her  relate.  The 
drawings  of  Mesembryanthemum  range  in  date  from  177G  to  1778  ; 
Stokes  (Commentaries^  p.  cxxviii)  says  that  Fothergill  (1712-80) 
engaged  her  to  make  colom-ed  drawings  of  the  I'arer  plants  in  his 
garden  at  Upton  (Essex)  ;  and  Davall  (1763-98),  writing  to  Smith 
in  Januar}^  1790,  speaks  of  "Miss  Lee's  drawing  of  Frotea  mellifera  " 
as  being  in  her  father  s  possession,  thus  suggesting  that  she  herself 
was  dead  at  that  time.  Some  thirty  years  ago  (see  Journ.  Bot.  1884, 
123),  Mr.  James  (misprinted  John)  Lee,  grandson  of  James  and  thus 
nephew  of  Ann,  was  good  enough  to  show  me  some  excellent  Hower- 
drawungs,  dated  1771-76,  which  were  the  work  of  his  aunt,  and  her 
numerous  drawings  of  birds  and  insects  are  also  in  possession  of  the 
family.  She  also  collected  insects  :  of  these  Thunbei'g,  when  visiting 
James  Lee  while  in  England  in  1778,  saw^  her  "fine  collection  "  which 
had  just  been  increased  by  "  the  uncommonly  beautiful  insects  from 
the  coast  of  Bengal  which  Lady  Monson  had  collected  there  and 
bequeathed  to  Miss  Lee"  {Travels,  iv.  291). 

1.  M.  CADUCUM  Ait.  Hoi-t.  Kew.  ii.  179. 
The  drawing  of  this  is  from  a  specimen  past  flowering  and  is  of  little 
value.  The  name  on  the  drawing  is  in  Solander's  hand,  but  the 
diagnosis  as  printed  in  Hort.  Kew^,  which  is  followed  by  a  full 
description,  in  that  of  Dryander.  In  Ind.  Kew.  the  species  is 
entered  as  "  [Soland.  in]  Ait.  Hort.  Kew." :  the  reasons,  sufficiently 
conclusive,  against  this  method  of  citation  are  set  forth  in  my 
History  of  Aiton's  '  Ilortus  Kewensis '  (p.  4)  issued  as  Supple- 
ment III.  to  this  Journal  for  1912.  It  appears  from  the  book  kept 
in  the  Banksian  Herbarium  (now  in  Bot.  Dept.)  in  which  were 
entered  the  plants  brought  to  be  named  from  Kew  (1777-97)  and 
other  gardens  that  this  was  brought  in  May  1778  :  Dryander  notes 
"  preserved  in  spirits  to  be  examined  with  the  rest."  A  few  Banksian 
s])ecimens  in  spirits,  without  (or  with  illegible)  labels  are  in  the 
Department ;  they  are  probably  identical  with  some  of  the  species  of 
Hort.  Kew.  and  should  be  examined  by  monographers.  In  common 
with  most  of  the  Hort.  Kew.  species,  this  was  introduced  by  Masson 
in   1774 :  an   interesting  note  as  to   the   extent  of  the   genus  is   in 


XOTES    O^"    MESEMBKYAXTHE.MUiE  67 

Haworth's  Sifiiopsls  (p.  236)  :  "  When  the  great  botanic  traveller 
Masson  (who  traversed  the  Cape  countries  for  twentv  years)  was 
asked  whether  he  had  sent  all  the  Mesenibryanths  to  "^England,  his 
emphatic  answer  was  '  No  !  nor  half  of  them.'  " 

2.  M,  HUMIFUSFM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  179. 
This  drawing  appears  to  be  the  only  authentic  material  in  existence 
for  the  species,  which  recent  authors  have  failed  to  identif}^  Sonder 
(I'l.  Ccip.  ii.  457)  merely  reproduces  the  Hort.  Kew.  description  and 
cites  no  specimens  ;  Berger  {Mesemhrianfhemen,  58)  places  it  after 
the  described  species  at  the  end  of  his  Expansa  group  and  says 
"  ungeniigend  bekannte  Art."  This  being  so,  it  may  perhaps  hQ 
worth  while  to  transcribe  from  the  Solander  MSS.  Dryander's 
detailed  account,  which  follows  the  diiignosis  printed  in  Hort.  Kew. : — 

"  Tofa  planta  procumbens,  undique  scabra,  papulis  elevatis,  copio- 
sissimis,  conicis,  obtusis. 

*'  Folia  opposita,  spathulata,  obtusa,  duas  vel  tres  uncias  longa, 
supra  plana,  subtus  carinata. 

"  Flores  pedunculati. 

*'  Calyx  quinqueiidus  :  Incinice  lanceolatae,  insequales. 

^'  Petcda  minutissima,  albida. 

"  ^tyl'i  quinque. 

"  Gapsula  quinque  coronata  quinque  corniculis  compressis,  apice 
bifidis." 

.  On  the  drawing  the  name  is  referred  to  "  Linn.  Supplem.,"  but  it 
is  not  to  be  found  therein. 

Ha  worth  (Obs.  420)  says  he  had  not  seen  the  plant :  a  reference  . 
to  this  page   will  show  that  the  "  humifunum  Lee  "  of  Ind.  Kew. 
has  no  actual  existence. 

In  tlie  Banksian  Herbarium  Dryander  attaches  the  name  liumi- 
fusum  to  a  specimen  from  Jacquin's  herbarium,  without  other  in- 
formation, which  provides  little  material  for  identification  or 
examination.  Elsewhere  (Syn.  248)  Haworth  says  the  species 
^'according  to  the  Hortus  Kewensis  is  shrubb}" ;  otherwise  I  should 
have  thought  it  might  not  be  distinct  from  the  strictly  annual 
J£  lanceolatum "  -  but  no  such  character  as  that  alleged  is  in  the 
Hort.  Kew.  description. 

3.  M.  APETALUM  L.  f.  Suppl.  258  (1781)  ;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii. 
180  (diagnosis  fi'om  Dr^^ander's  MS.,  where  is  also  a  full  description). 

M.  CALAMIFOEME  L.  Sp.  PL  690;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  181. 
The  drawing  is  lettered  "  M.  calamiforme  L.  var."  :  there  is  no  refer- 
ence to  the  species  in  Solander  MSS. 

5.  M.  PALLE^^s  Ait-  Hoi-t.  Kew.  182. 

Dryander  has  in  MS.  a  full  description  as  well  as  the  diagnosis,  but 
the  species  is  generally  recognized  and  it  does  not  seem  necessary  to 
transcribe  tliis.  M.  pallens  Salm-D3"ck,  §  63,  f.  2,  looks  to  me 
different,  but  Berger  accepts  the  identity  and  reproduces  Salm-Dyck's 
figure  as  representing  Alton's  plant. 

6.  M.  L3MPIDUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  183. 

Tliis  species  is  omitted  from  the  index  to  Fl.  Cap.,  but  is  in  the  text 

J-2 


GS  IHb:    JOlHXAl.    <.F     BOTAXr 

(p.  453)  placed  us  a  svnonym  uiidei'  J/,  crlnijiorum — a  name  which 
Sender  cites  as  of  "  Houtt.  Pfl.  Syst.  2  J),  t.  58,"  [1778]  in  which  he 
is  followed  bv  Berger  (p.  40).  A  reference  to  this  plate  sliows  that 
it  bears  no  name,  and  in  the  text  the  plant  stands  as  M.  puc/ioniforme. 
The  name  criniflorum  dates  from  Linn.  f.  Suppl.  259 :  whether 
Houttuyn's  description  and  curious  plate  are  identical  witli  this  I  aui 
unable  to  judge.  Haworth  (Revis.  162)  fully  describes  the  plant 
from  specimens  sent  him  by  Alton,  and  Dryander  gives  a  detailed 
description  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  necessary  to  re])roduce  this,  as  the 
identity  of  the  species  is  not  doubtful :  the  drawing  is  probably 
by  Taylor. 

7.  M.  HiSPTDUM  L.  Sp.  PI.  1S2;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  184. 

The  di'awing  is  named  by  Solander  "  Mesembryanthemum  hispidum 
var.  tloribus  majoribus."  The  entry  of  the  species  in  the  MSS.  (there 
is  no  descri]:)tion )  is  in  his  hand,  with  a  note  of  a  variety  which  is  not 
that  figured. 

Of  this  species  we  have  a  specimen  from  Cliffords  garden  which 
represents  "  M.  caule  hispido  "  of  Hort.  Cliff,  on  which  M.  hispidum 
was  based.  The  label  attached  to  the  sheet  has  Boerhaave's  name,  as 
cited  in  Hort.  Cliff.,  but  was  wrongly  identified  by  the  unknown 
person  who  added  Linnean  binomials  to  the  sheets.  Dryander,  how- 
ever, correctly  identifies  it  as  JSL.  hispidum,  of  which  we  have  also  a 
specimen  from  Gronovius,  doubtless  given  him  b^'  Linnseus. 

8.  M.  AUREUM  L.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  10,  1060;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii. 

190. 

There  is  nothing  in  Solander  MSS.  relating  to  this, 

9.  10.  M.  GEOSSUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  191. 

There  is  nothing  in  Solander  MSS.  relating  to  this,  and,  in  the  absence 
of  specimens,  the  only  authentic  material  of  importance  is  Taylor's 
drawing,  that  of  Ann  Lee  being  only  a  fragment,  the  end  of  a  branch. 
The  diagnosis  in  Hort.  Kew.  is  very  short — "  M.  foliis  subcylindricis 
confertis  papulosis,  caudice  basi  incrassatis,  ramis  diffusis  glabris  "  : 
Haworth — who  in  1794  (Obs.  255)  said  he  had  seen  it,  but  had  no 
proper  specimen  for  description — in  1808  (Misc.  5Q)  gives  a  new 
diagnosis  (not  incompatible  with  that  in  Hort.  Kew.)  and  adds  a 
description  of  the  flowers — "  Corolla  mediocris  ]>etalis  multiserialibus 
primo  pallide-carneis,  demum  stramineo-carneis " — and  a  note  on  its 
cultivation.  Taylor's  drawing  shows  a  large  plant  with  several 
branches  bearing  pale  yellow  flowers  about  two-thirds  of  an  inch 
across,  of  which  dissections  are  given.  Sonder  (Fl.  Cap.  ii.  449) 
cites  the  species  from  Haworth  (Syn.  252)  and  a  figure  from  Salm- 
Dyck  (§  54,  f.  8)  which  hai-dly  agrees  with  Taylor's  drawing,  to 
wliich  the  attention  of  future  monographers  may  be  directed. 

11.  M.  BRAcniATUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  191. 
This  is  not  included  in  Solander  MSS.     Sonder  (Fl.  Cap.  ii.  448) 
suggests  its  identitA'  with  M.  decussatum  Thunb.,  but  the  flowers  of 
that  are  described  as  white,  whereas  those  in  the  drawing  are  yellow. 
Berger  makes  no  reference  to  it. 


XOTES    ON    MESEMEliYAMllEMLM  61) 

12.  M,  MOLLE  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  192. 

In  Solander  MSkS.  the  species  is  not  described,  but  two  forms  are 
noted  :  "a.  Horibus  fiavis  "  (which  the  drawing  represents)  : 
"/J.  petalis  intus  intense  aurantiacis,  caitus  Isete  rubris."  Of  the 
latter  a  specimen  was  received  from  Kew  ^^g-  1^'  1778  :  Drj^ander 
notes  in  the  garden  book  (see  under  1)  "  what  you  [?  Aiton]  called 
molle  is  certainly  a  different  species."  Ha  worth  (Obs.  262)  amplities 
the  diagnosis  in  Hort.  Kew.  and  adds  a  full  description  of  the  growing 
plant,  as  to  which  he  had  earlier  {ojy.  cit.  139)  expressed  some  doubt: 
later  (Syn.  262)  he  gives  a  full  description  of  the  flowers,  which  he 
had  not  previously  seen. 

13,  M.  SESsiLiFLORUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  li.  193. 

There  is  no  reference  to  this  in  Solander  MSS.  and  Berger  (p.  37) 
says  it  is  quite  unknown.  The  description  in  IT.  Cap.  (ii.  -154)  is 
taken  from  Ha  worth  (Syn.  247),  which  in  its  turn  is  derived  from 
Hort.  Kew.  :  it  would  appear  therefore  that  Ta^dor's  drawing  is  the 
only  authentic  material  for  the  species. 

The  brief  diagnosis  in  Hort.  Kew.  runs  :  "  M.  foliis  planis  spathu- 
latis  caulibusque  papulosis,  ramis  divaricatis,  fioribus  sessilibus." 
Taylor  figures  a  plant  with  several  branches  ;  the  yellow  flowers  (of 
which  dissections  are  given)  are  somewhat  smaller  than  those  of 
M.  grossum. 

The  plant  which  Haworth  first  described  (Suppl.  p.  93,  1819) 
as  "an  varietas  M,  sessilijiori't'''  and  later  (Kevis.  158,  1821)  as 
"/3.  album" — the  species  being  ''a.  luteum  " — is  referred  by  Berger 
(p.  34)  to  M.  clandestinum  Haw. 

14-  M.  HELTA?s"THOiDES  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  193. 
There  is  no  description    in    Solander  MSS.  ;  the  plant  is   generally 
recognized. 

15.  M.  POMERXDiANUM  L.  Sp.  PL  698  ;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  194. 
There  is  no  reference  to  this  in  Solander  MSS. 

16.  M.  ECHTXATUii  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  194. 

Dryander's  diagnosis  is  not  amplified  in  the  MSS.,  which  include 
the  two  forms — "a.  flore  luteo  "  and  " /3.  fiore  albo  "  of  Hort.  Kew. : 
the  drawing  represents  the  former.  Haworth  (Syn.)  gives  a  diagnosis 
of  each.  In  the  MSS.  Diyander  gives  Masson's  definite  locality — 
"  in  campis  aridis  prope  Swartkop's  rivier  " — where  the  plant  was 
subsequently  collected  by  Zeyher. 

17.  M.  coRDiroLiUM  Linn,  f .  Suppl.  260 ;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  182. 
This  on  the  drawing  is  named  si/lvaticum,  under  which  name  it  was 
originally  described  by  Dryander  in  the  MSS.,  where  cordifolium 
was  later  substituted  by  him  for  it.  Masson's  locality  is  entered  by 
Dryander  as  "  sylvis  prope  Krum  rivier  et  Zee  Koe  rivier  "  :  in  the 
latter  locality  it  was  also  collected  by  Thunberg,  probably  at  the  same 
time. 

18.  19.  M.  AiTONis  Jacq.  Hort.  Vindob.  iii.  8,  t.  7  (1776). 

This  was  described  by  Jacquin  from  plants  raised  from  seed  sent 
**  ab  egregio  et  expertissimo  Gulielmo  Aiton,"  after  whom  he  named 


70  THE   JOrRXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

it.  There  is  no  description  in  the  Solander  MSS. ;  the  tvvo  dmwings 
are  noted  b^^  Brvander  as  representing  the  plant  in  its  first  year — this 
corrc^sponds^  closely  with  Jacqnin's  figure —and  in  its  second.  In 
Hort.  Kew.  ii.  182,  it  is  placed  under  M.  papillosum  L.,  hut  Haworth 
(Svn.  247,  Misc.  48)  pointed  out  its  distinctness  and  in  this  has  been 
followed  l)y  subsequent  authors.  Specimens  from  Jacqnin's  herbarium 
are  in  Herb.  Banks, 

II.  Masson's  Drawings  a^d  SpEciMETfs. 

The  four  interesting  drawings  of  JSLesemhryantliema  by  Masson, 
to  whom  the  introduction  of  very  numerous  species  was  due,  foniied 
the  subject  of  comment  in  a  paper  on  his  drawings  in  general  in  this 
Journal  for  1881  (p.  146).  That,  however,  was  a  long  while  ago, 
and  it  seems  worth  while  to  repeat  the  main  facts  here,  with  such 
information  as  has  since  acci-ued,  in  order  that  the  information  relating 
to  our  drawings  of  the  genus  may  be  accessible  in  one  place, 

M.  piNNATTFiDUM  L.  f.  Suppl.  260 ;  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  193. 
This  generally  recognized  species  calls  for  no  special  remark.  The 
Banksian  specimens  are  from  Thunberg  (on  whose  s])ecimens  Linn.  f. 
based  his  description)  and  Masson,  from  whose  material  the  plant  is 
fully  described  in  Solander  MSS.,  in  the  handwriting  of  Sigismund 
Bacstrom,  one  of  Banks's  assistants  (see  Jouni.  Bot.  1911,  92):  so 
man}'  of  the  descriptions  of  Masson's  plants  are  in  Bacstrom's  hand 
as  to  suggest  tliat  he  may  have  transcribed  them  from  a  MS.  of 
Masson  or  ]>ossibly  from  that  of  Thunberg  (see  under  M.  digitaUun). 
The  locality  of  Masson's  specimen  is  given  in  the  MS.  as :  "  In 
montibus  Boode  Zand  prope  Water  Yal  in  Paardeberg." 

M.  CTLTATL'M  Ait.  Hort.  KcAv.  ii.  179. 
Of  this  remarkable  species  the  only  authentic  material,  apart  from 
tliat  in  Tlumberg's  herbarium,  which  Sonder  consulted,  is  in  the 
De]iai-tment  ot  Botany,  where  are  three  specimens  from  Masson  and 
a  drawing  of  a  large  plant ;  of  this  latter  a  fragment  is  reproduced  by 
Berger  (p.  61),  wlio  says  that  the  species  is  not  in  cultivation.  Both 
Berger  and  Sonder  (Fl.  Cap.  ii.  436)  cite  the  species  as  of  Thunberg  « 
in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.  viii,  App.  ii.  ;  but,  as  has  already  been  shown, 
that  publication  dates  two  years  later  than  Hort.  Kew.  The  same 
plant  is  doubtless  intended  in  both  cases,  although  Ind.  Kew.  enters 
them  as  distinct.  There  is  a  full  description  (in  Bacstrom's  hand)  in 
Solander  MSS..  where  the  plant  is  localized  :  "  In  locis  depressis  infra 
bockland  l>erg  et  in  Handtom  ad  Projn.  b.  Spei  "  ;  although  worded 
differently,  this  is  ])robably  identical  with  that  given  by  Thunberg,  as 
Masson  and  he  were  associated  in  some  of  their  journeys.  It  was  met 
with  in  the  Karroo  region  bv  the  Percy  Sladen  Memorial  Expedition, 
1 90S-9. 

M.  coRAi.MXUM  Thunb.  in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.  viii.  App.  12. 
This,  although  fully  described  in   Solander  MSS.,  is  not  included  in 
Hort.  Kew.     As  to  the  ])receding,  the  only  authentic  material  is  that 
of    Thunberg    and    Masson  :    the   i^anksian    specimens,  although   at- 
tributed to  the  latter,  are  localized  *•  Locis  aridissimis  Olyvants  Bivier*' 


KOTES    OX    MESEMBK Y ANTHEM UM  71 

in  Thunberg"s  hand.     Neither  Soiider  nor  Berger  cites  any  later  col- 
lector ;  and  the  latter  says  the  plant  is  not  now  in  cultivation. 

M.  DiGiTATUii  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  181. 
It  would  appear  that  of  this  very  distinct  species  the  only  authentic 
material  is  that  afforded  hy  Masson's  drawing :  Sonder  says  it  is  not 
in  Thunberg's  herbarium,  nor  is  it  in  Herb.  Banks. ;  Berger  (p.  228) 
reproduces  a  fragment  of  Masson's  large  drawing.  The  species  Avas  met 
with  in  Little  Namaqualand  during  the  Percy  ttladen  Memorial  Expe- 
dition to  the  Orange  Kiver  in  1910-11,  and  groups  of  the  plant  are 
reproduced  from  photographs  then  taken  in  the  Gardeners''  Chronicle 
for  August  19, 1911  (p.  124)  in  the  course  of  some  notes  on  the  expedi- 
tion contributed  by  the  late  H.  H.  W.  Pearson.  Pearson  says  :  *'  The 
erect  stems  are  very  short,  and  bear  one  to  three  leaves,  of  which  the 
upjDermost  and  youngest  resembles  a  very  corpulent  finger.  They 
contain  much  water  and  are  very  soft,  so  that  a  dried  specimen  can 
give  but  little  idea  of  the  natural  appearance  of  the  plant,"  which 
seems  admirably  convej^ed  in  Masson's  di'awing.  The  distribution  is 
very  local :  it  was  "  only  found  in  a  few  small  patches  in  this 
stretch  of  desert,  where,  apparently,  Thunberg's  specimens  also  were 
observed." 

As  in  other  cases,  Thunberg's  later  name  (op.  cif.  p.  6)  is  employed 
by  Sonder  and  other  authors  :  Berger,  however,  whose  attention  was 
directed  to  Masson's  plants  (though  this  is  not  stated)  by  my  paper 
in  this  Journal  for  1884,  rightly  adopts  that  of  Hort.  Kew.  In  Index 
Keivensis,  Thunberg's  name  is  retained  and  that  of  Hort.  Kew.  is 
reduced  to  a  synonym :  had  the  dates  been  appended  to  each  reference 
— a  never  sufficiently  to  be  regretted  omission — the  order  of  precedence 
would,  as  in  so  many  other  cases,  at  once  have  been  clear.  The  note 
as  to  the  MSS.  in  Journ.  Bot.  1884,  146,  is  not  altogether  correct  : 
the  detailed  description  (transcribed  by  Bacstrom)  is  stated  by 
Dryander  to  be  from  Thunberg,  but  Thunberg's  name  was  not  added 
to  Solander's  diagnosis  until  later  (by  Dryander)  and  there  is  no 
ground  for  my  former  suggestion  that  Solander  "purposely  modified" 
Thunberg's  name — of  which,  indeed,  he  could  hardly  have  been  aware. 

There  are  in  the  Banksian  collection  a  large  number  of  specimens 
from  Masson  which  have  never  been  worked  up  but  are  worth  the  atten- 
tion of  a  monographer :  one  is  fully  described  and  named  in  Solander 
MSS.,  where  is  also  described  another  whose  name  1  have  not  found 
on  any  sheet.  Many  of  the  specimens  are,  as  Ilesemhryanthema  go, 
quite  good  ;  they  could  probably  be  identified  by  one  acquainted  with 
the  genus  and  may  possibly  represent  some  of  the  species — described  in 
Hort.  Kew.  from  Masson's  material- — of  which  no  tyj^es  are  known  to 
exist.  Of  the  69  species  in  Hort.  Kew,,  19  are  described  only  from 
Masson's  material,  and  5  others  were  inti'oduced  by  him  to  cultivation. 

There  are  also  in  the  Herbarium  a  few  specimens  from  Oldenburg 
which  present  less  satisfactory  material,  and  one  collected  at  False 
Bay  by  James  Robertson  in  1772. 

M.  EMARCiDUM  Thunb.  in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.  viii.  App.  9  (1791) 
is  superseded  both  by  Sonder  and  Berger,  and  in  Ind.  Kew.  by  the 
later  J/,  anatomiciim  Haw.  Misc.  50  (1803).  We  have  specimens 
from  Masson. 


4 '2  THE    JOL'llNAL    or    EOT  AX  Y 

III.  The  Sloaxe  Herbaeiitm. 
The  numerous  references  in  Hort.  Kew.  to  the  volumes  containing" 
the  Hortus  Siccus  of  Marv  Duchess  of  Beaufort  (1630  ?-17l4)  relate 
to  species  previously  descrihed  by  Linna?us,  but  may  be  regarded  as 
typical  for  Aiton's  work.     The  following  is  a  list  of  these : — 

H.  S.      fol. 
nociiflorum  142       72 


H.  S.       fol. 

a  cilia  ci forme 133       19 

■  alhidum     131       23 

barhatum  133        17 

deltoides    131        40 

Jolahriforme 142  72  [73] 


pvgioniforme    ...   142  75 [74] 

spinosum   142       67 

tuherostim 142       67 

uncinatum     142       64 


It  ngii  if  or  me  131       22 

In  the  second  edition  of  Hort.  Kevv.  the  Duchess's  specimens  of 
JLT.  deUoides,  31.  linguiforme,  and  M.  uncinatum  are  referred 
respectively  to  M.  nmricatiim,  M.  scalpratum,  and  M.  ferfoliatum^ 
all  of  Ha  worth.  In  this  edition  two  other  species,  3I.Jioribundum 
and  M.  hispid nm,  are  mentioned  as  having  been  cultivated  by  her, 
but  without  reference  to  Herb.  Sloane  :  in  this,  however,  there  are 
many  specimens  not  referred  to  in  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  1,  and  these  may 
be  among  them.  Her  specimens  are  all  w^ell  dried  and  should  be  of 
interest  to  monographers :  many  are  figured  in  the  two  volumes 
of  drawings  made  under  her  superintendence  at  Badminton.  The 
Sloane  Herbarium  also  contains  other  cultivated  specimens. 

lY.  Other  Species  desceibed  j:s  Hoet.  Kew. 

The  following  notes  on  other  species  first  characterized  in  Hort. 
Kew\  may  be  worth  consideration  :  the  ignoring  of  the  names  may 
perhaps  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  already  mentioned  that  in  Hort. 
Kew.  ed  2  all  the  names  are  cited  as  from  Haworth,  but  he  himself 
in  his  Ohserva/ions,  to  which  in  the  MisceUanca  he  always  refers, 
was  careful  to  quote  the  original  place  of  publication. 

M.  DEFLEXUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  187  (1798)  is  cited  by  Sonder 
and  Berger  as  of  Haworth,  and  is  placed  by  them  under  the  much 
later  M.  elegans  Jacq.  Hort.  Schoenbr.  iv.  18  (1804). 

M.  COMPACT l-:m  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  191. 
This  seems  to  be  an  altogether  doubtful  plant:  Solander  in  the  MSS. 
only  adds  to  the  printed  diagnosis  "  flores  Havi ;  folia  longitudine  et 
crassitie  digiti :  floruit  in  Horto  Kewensi  Nov.  1781."  Haworth 
(Obs.  156)  says  he  was  unable  to  see  it  at  Kew,  though  he  went 
there  twice  for  the  purpose.  Sonder  (Fl.  Cap.  ii.  396)  places  it 
do\ibtfully  under  M.  nohilc  Haw. — a  plant  with  leaves  six  lines  wide, 
to  wliich  therefore  it  cannot  belong, — and  Berger  makes  no  reference 
to  it. 

According  to  Hort.  Kew.,  its  introduction  was  due  to  "  Mr.  William 
Paterson."  This  may  have  been  the  Colonel  of  that  name  who  was 
in  South  Africa  1777-81  and  published  in  1789  a  Narrative  of 
Four  Journeyings,  which  contains  numerous  references  to  the  plants 
which  he  f)bserved.      He  is  thus  referred  to  bv  Thunberg  :   "  Paterson, 


NOTES  OX  mesembryaxtheml':m  73 

William,  Anglus,  circa  1773  per  aliquod  tempus,  sub  sua  comm(3ra- 
tione,  longinquiora  suscepit  itinera,  variaque  nova  et  valde  curiosa  in 
patriam  suam  transmisit "  (Fl.  Cap.  x.)-  It  seems  more  probable, 
however,  that  the  Hort.  Kevv,  reference  is  to  another  man  of  tlie 
same  name  whom  Thunberg  met  at  the  Cape  in  1778,  and  of  whom 
he  gives  the  following  account:  "I  met  here  with  a  Mr.  Patterson, 
an  Englishman,  who  was  come  to  this  place,  in  order  to  collect  from 
the  interior  of  Africa  and  transmit  home  to  his  own  country  both  the 
seeds  and  live  roots  of  such  j^lants  as  were  scarce  and  peculiar  to  these 
parts.  He  professed  to  travel  at  the  expense  of  certain  individuals, 
and  professed  some  small  knowledge  of  Botan^^,  but  was  in  fact  a 
mere  gardener"  {Travels,  iv.  271). 

M.  TiRiDiFLORUM  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  196. 
Dryander  in  the  MSS.  adds  descriptive  notes  to  the  diagnosis,  but 
the  plant  is  generally  recognized,  so  there  seems  no  need  to  transcribe 
them. 

M.  L^TE  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ii.  232. 
This  species,  duly  entered  (though  wrongly  ascribed  to  Solander)  in 
Index  Keiuensis  and  recognized  by  Ha  worth,  seems  to  be  ignored  by 
later  authors — e.g.  Sonder  (Fl.  Cap.  ii.  408)  and  Berger  (p.  136) — 
who  take  up  M.  IcBve  Thunberg.  The  diagnoses  of  the  two  plants, 
brief  as  they  are,  show^  that  they  could  hardly  be  identical :  that  of 
Hort.  Kew.  imns — "  M.  foliis  cylindraceis  obtusis  amplexi  caulibus 
lii>vibus,  calycibus  quinquelidis :  laciniis  oblongis  obtusis.  Upright 
white-wooded  Fig  Mar^^gold " :  that  of  Thunberg  (Prodr.  1800, 
p.  90)  "  M.  foliis  trigonis  Isevibus,  caule  de  cumbente  articulato." 
This  latter  is  of  course  antedated  by  the  detailed  description  in  Nov. 
Act.  Acad.  Cur.  viii.  App.  16  (1791),  and  as  we  have  Dryander's 
unpublished  descri23tion,  the  two  may  be  placed  side  by  side  by  way 
of  contrast : 

Thunberg.  Dryander. 

Planta  erecta,  glauca,  laevis. 
CauUs    filiformis,    decumbens,  Caulis  semiteres. 

articulatus,   cinereus,    glaber,   ra- 

mosus,    crassitie    dimidia    penn*, 

pedalis. 

Rami  erecti,  breves,  foliosi. 

Folia   decussata,    connata   ap-  Folia     amplexicaulia,     laeviter 

proximata,  subteretia,  supra  plani-  connata,    subcylindracea,    obtusa, 

uscuia,obtusa,  imi)unctata,glabi-a,  Isevia,  vix  uncialia. 

erecta,  pollicaria.  -Pef/^^;i6'^^/^axiilares,  foliis  paulo 

Flores   in   ramulis    terminales,  longiores. 

solitarii,  flavi.  C'ff/y.r  quinquefidis  :  lacinia?  ob- 
P^rMW^'/^/z^w?  4-fidum  :   lacinise  longse,  obtusaB,  suba^quales. 

duae  oppositae  breviores.         *  Corolla     rubra,    cal3X'e    duplo 

longior. 

It  w^ill  be  obvious  from  these  descriptions  that  the  two  plants  cannot 
be  identical:  this  Avas  pointed  out  by  Haworth  (Miscell.  86),  who 
says:   "I  have  not  seen  this  plant,  but  have  taken  it  from  Thunberg's 


74  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXY 

Prodromus  and  clianged  its  name  ;  because  that  of  Iceve  has  long 
been  preoccupied  by  a  tall  erect  woody  species  with  rubicund  Howers, 
in  the  Hort.  Kew.  and  inserted  in  this  arrangement  [p.  G-i]  in  the 
section  Ruhicundce  Teretiusmila.^'  Whatever  may  ultimately  be 
decided  as  to  JSL.  Iccve,  it  is  clear  that  Sonder  and  Berger  haye  no 
ground  for  ignoring  the  Hort.  Kew.  name,  which  is  entirely  omitted 
by  both  authors,  and  that,  unless  this  be  ultimately  reduce!  to  some 
earlier  species,  M.  Iceve  Thunberg  must  be  repkced  by  Haworth's 
Thunhercjii. 

M.  AUSTKALE  Solander  ex  Forst.  Prodr.  90  (1786),  nomcn  ;  Ait. 
Hort.  Kew.  ii.  187. 
This  is  described  at  length  in  the  Solander  MSS.  from  specimens 
collected  by  Banks  and  Solander  in  New  Zealand  in  1769  ;  a  drawing 
(partly  coloured)  by  Sidney  Parkinson  is  among  those  made  during 
the  yoyage.  A  careful  collation  of  the  MSS.  relating  to  the  collec- 
tions inade  during  the  yoyage  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  no  dried 
specimens  were  preserved  :  we  have,  however,  a  specimen  in  spirit,  the 
label  of  which  is  (piite  illegible,  which  almost  certainly  represents  the 
plant  then  collected. 

A  note  may  be  added  here  as  to  the  endemic  Australian  species. 
Bentham  (Fl.  Austral,  iii.  324)  unites  M.  clavellatum  Haw.  with 
M.  aust)'ale,  although  Haworth  (Misc.  80)  is  emphatic  as  to  its 
distinctness,  and  Berger  so  maintains  it.  In  Bobert  Brown's  MSS. 
he  refers  to  this  as  probably  identical  with  a  plant  to  which  he  had 
given  a  name  which  has  not  been  published  :  he  also  gives  full 
descri})tions  of  two  species  which  he  himself  had  found,  one  "  in 
rupibus  cum  31.  cEquilateraJi  a  quo  distinctissimum,"  the  other  in 
Kent's  Clroup,  Bass's  Straits,  Dec.  12,  1803  ;  as  well  as  of  a  third 
species,  apparently  also  found  by  him,  to  which  he  attaches  an  un- 
])ublished  name  of  Solander*.  No  specimens  of  any  of  these  existed 
in  Brown's  herbarium  at  the  time  when  it  became  the  ])roperty  of  the 
i^ritish  Museum.  Workers  at  Australian  botany  visiting  this  country 
will  do  well  to  consult  Brown's  MSS.,  which  are  arranged  systematic- 
ally and  are  readily  accessible.  It  may  be  noted  incidentally  that  the 
species  usually  written  cequilaterale  Haw.  (Misc.  77,  1803)  was  first 
published  by  him  as  equilaierum  (Obs.  390,  1794):  the  latter  form 
stands  in  the  Kew  Index  as  "  equilateratura,"  and  its  identity  with 
the  later  cequilaterale^  though  stated  by  Haworth  himself,  is  not 
indicated. 


SUPPLEMKNTAHY  NOTES  TO  THE  HERTS  FLORA. 
By  J.  E.  Little,  M.A. 

(Concluded  from  p.  52.) 

LlniHfi.  The  nomenclature  followed  is  that  adopted  by  Dr.  C.  E. 
Moss  in  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  1912,  199,  236.  U.  r/labra  and 
its  forms  were  determined  by  A.B.J. 

*  In  accordance  with  the  practice  of  the  Department  of  Botany  I  refrain 
from  printing  these  unpublished  names. 


SUPPLEMENTAKT    XOTES    TO    THE    HERTS    FLORA  75 

U.  glahra  Huds.  2.  Pnrvvell,  Hitchin,  1911. — Yar.  lacuiiata, 
2.     Between  Willian  and  Gt.  Wymondlev,  1915. 

TI.  glahra  X  nitens.  (a)  X  TI.  hollandica.  2.  Gt.  Wvmondley 
Rd.,  Hitchin,  1912.  (b)  x  U.  vegeta.  2.  High  Bown^  Hitchin 
and  roadside  between  High  Down  and  Old  Welburv,  1916  ;  Lower 
entrance  to  Offley  Park,  1915. 

Z7.  nitens  Moench.  2.  Windmill  Hill,  Hitchin,  1916.— Var. 
Soiverhyi  Moss.  2.  Roadside  at  Nine  Springs,  Hitchin,  1911,. 
det.  O.E.M. 

v.  safiva  Mill.     6.     Stan  stead  bury,  1915. 

^Quercus  Cerris  L.  2.  Plantation,  O  ugh  ton  Head,  1910 ;  Chis- 
field  Churchyard,  1911 ;  Plantation  at  Benslow,  Hitchin,  1912  ; 
St.  Ippolyts  Vicamge,  1912.  6.  S.  of  Bell  Bar  ;  W.  of  Minwood 
House,  1912 ;  Wood  opposite  entrance  to  Haileybury  College,  1910  ; 
London  Rd.,  Hatfield,  alongside  G.N.R.  ;  Near  the  Lake  Lodge  Gate,, 
Knebworth  Park,  1912. 

Salix  aurifa  L.  2.  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langlev,  B.E.C.R. 
1912,  286. 

Fo2mlns,  gee  Journ.  Bot.,  Ang.  1916,  233-236. 

Junipe?nis  com/minis  L.  1.  Occasional  stunted  sjDecimens,.  de- 
pastured by  sheep  and  seldom  exceeding  6  in.  high  in  various  parts  of 
Royston  Heaih,  1908-13. 

Neottia  Nidus-avis  Rich.  2.  Whitney  Wood,  Stevenage,  1908, 
E.  H.  Nicolls !  ;  Offley  Holes,  J.  Bullard  ;  Westfield  Common,  1916, 
H.C.L. 

Cephalantliera  grandiflora  Gray.  1.  Wood  near  Church  Hill, 
Royston  Heath,  1908.  2.  Lower"^  Plantation,  High  Down,  1912; 
Plantation  on  Weston  Hills,  1911  ;  Edge  of  Hexton  Park,  1910. 

Hellehorine  laiifolia  Diiice.  2.  Lady  Grove,  Preston,  1912  ; 
Wain  Wood,  1912;  Bush  Wood  (=  Green's  Grove),  Weston  (var. 
media  E.  S.  Marshall?  C.E.S.  in  lift.). 

Orchis  latifolia  L.  aggr.  2.  Triangle  between  the  Midland  and 
G.N.  Railways,  CadwelCl911  ;  St.  Ippolyts  Common,  1916;  Near 
Ramerwick,  1914  ;  Walsworth  Upper  Common  ;  Purwell  and  Nine 
Spnngs,  1914.  There  is  some  doubt  about  the  records  of  O.  in- 
carnafa  L.  for  the  Ivel' basin.  The  majority  of  our  plants  have 
unspotted  leaves.  On  Oughton  Head  Common  in  1915  I  could  only 
find  a  few  with  spotted  leaves.  The  leaves,  though  often  naiTOw  and 
hooded,  are  not  of  the  short  rather  rigid  type  narrowing  all  the  way 
from  the  base,  I  have  never  seen  a  plant  with  flesh-coloured  flowers 
in  this  district.     The  bracts  vary  much  in  length. 

O.  ericetorum  Linton,     6.     Hertford  Heath,  1915. 

Hahenaria  vividis  Br.  2.  Abundant  in  several  pastures  near 
Welbury  Farm,  1908-13  ;  Near  Clothall,  1915,  R.M. 

Iris  foetidissima  L.  Green  Lane,  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley, 
1912. 

Allium,  vineale  L.,  var.  comf  actum  (Thuill.).  2.  North  Road, 
N.  of  Baldock,  1915,  H.C.L. ;  London  Rd.  between  St.  Ippoh^ts  and 
New  England,  1908 ;  Pit  W.  of  Norton  Green,  Stevenage,"  1913  ; 
Near  Letchworth,  between  Pixmore  and  Baldock,  1912;  S.  of  Alm- 
shoebu)-v,     1912.— 6.       Between    Datchwoi-th    and    Watton,    1912  ; 


/b  TUK    JOL'KNAL    OF    BOTANY 

]^et\veen  Sacombe  Green  and  High  Cross,  1912  ;  Pasture  W.  of 
Braiiitield  Church,  1912  ;  By  the  side  of  the  Hertford  branch 
of  G.N. 11.,  at  junction  with  main  line,  1912. 

SciUa  nutans  Sni.  With  white  flowers.  2.  AVestbury  Wood, 
Offlev,  191J.;  Near  Chisfield  Manor,  1911;  Offley  Holes,  1914; 
Near  Tilekiln  Farm,  Weston,  1913. 

Paris  quadrifolia  L.  2.  Knebworth  Great  Wood  (Newton 
Wood),  1912  ;  Westfield  Common,  1916,  H.C.L.  ! 

Junciis  hulbosus  L.  6.  On  wet  clav  in  a  riding-,  Great  Wood, 
Northaw,  1912  ;  Cow  Heath  Wood,  Hoddesdon,  1912. 

J.  subnodulosus  Schrank.     2.     St.  Ippolyts  Common,  1910. 

Lnzula  silvatica  Gaud.  2.  Knebworth  Great  Wood,  1911. — 
6.  Along  the  Spital  Brook,  at  the  cross  track  from  Monk's  Green  to 
Cold  Hall,  1912. 

L.  carnpestris  DC,  var.  congesta  Svme.  6.  Codicote  High 
Heath,  1912  ;  Boman  Boad,  Hertford  Heath,  1912. 

L.  muItiJJora  Lej.,  var.  conc/esta  Lej.  2.  Knebworth  Great 
Wood,  B.E.C.B.  1911,  130.— 6.  'Balls  Park  Wood,  1915;  Hertford 
Heath  ;  Mardley  Heath,  1913,  det.  C.E.S. 

Lemna  gibba  L.     6.     Dobs  Weir,  Hoddesdon,  1915. 

L.  poljjrrhiza  L.    2.    Bedcoats  Green,  1913. — 6.    Dobs  W^eir,  1915. 

Triglochin  palustre  L.  2.  Near  Walsworth  Spring,  1911 ; 
St.  Ippolyts  Common  ;  Between  Grove  Mill  and  Hyde  Mill,  1910. 

Zannichellla  pahistris  L.  2.  Ditch  at  top  of  Ickleford  (Cad- 
well)  Common,  W.E.C.B.  1913,  462. 

Scirpus  silvaticus  L.  6.  Spital  Brook  where  it  is  crossed  by  the 
Ptoman  Boad,  1913. 

Erinpliorum  angustifolium  Both.  2.  Walsworth  Upper  Com- 
mon, 1911. 

Carex  distich  a  Huds.  2.  Swamp  above  Purwell  Mill  ;  Between 
Grove  Mill  and  Hvde  Mill,  1911 ;  St.  Ippolvts  Common,  1911. 

a  divulsa  Stokes.  2.  Near  "The  Wyck,"  St.  Ippolvts.  1912; 
(Jt.  Wymondley  Bd.,  Hitchin,  1912;  Little  Almshoe,  19i2  ;  Lower 
Titmore  Green,  1912  ;  Near  Langley  School,  1910  ;  Burleigh  Meadows, 
Langlev,  1911  ;  Near  East  Hall,  St.  PauFs  Walden  ;  Near  Stevenage 
Churcli,  1913. 

C.  remota  L.  2.  Jledcoats  Green,  1910 ;  Whitney  AVood,  Ste- 
venage, 1909. — 6.  Crouch  Green,  Knebworth,  1911  ;  Boadside  on 
tlie  Pvidge  Way  ;  Callis  Wood,  Bayford,  1911. 

C.  axillaris  Good.     2.     Pond  S.  of  Dye's  Farm,  1912. 

C.  Goodenovii  Gav,  forma  psnidotrinervis  A.  Bennett.  6. 
Crouch  Green,  Knebworth,  W.E.C.R.  1912,  411. 

C.pilulifcralj.  2.  Edge  of  Hitch  Wood,  1911.— 6.  Between 
Bulls  Green  and  Bnimtield,  1911  ;  Crouch  Green,  Knebworth,  1911  ; 
Mardlev  Heath  and  Ninnings  Wood,  1911. 

C.'pallescens  L.  2.  West  Wood,  Ofliey  Holes,  1910.— 6.  Box 
Wood,  near  Stevenage,  1911. 

C.  distans  L.  (Inland  form).  2.  Ickleford  Common,  1910,  det. 
A.B. ;  near  VVelburv  Farm,  1910;  Between  Grove  Mill  and  Hvde 
Mill,  1910. 


SVPHT.KMEN'IAKV     XOTKS    TO    THK    HERTS    Fr,01{A  // 

C.  CEderi  Retz,  vai-.  ctJocarpa  And.  6.  Clay  pits,  Poiisbounie 
Park,  and  wet  riding  in  Northaw  Wood,  W.E.C.K.  1912,  412. 

C.  Fseiido-cy perns  L.     2.     Knebworth  Great  Wood,  1911. 

C.  vesicaria  L.  6.  Swamp  by  roadside  below  Knebworth  Park 
West  Gate,  1911. 

Anthoxantlium  odordtnm  L.,  var.  villosum  Lois.  6.  Harmer 
Green  Wood,  W^E.C.Pt.  1913,  463. 

*A.  aristatum  Boiss.  2.  West  Wood,  Offley  Holes,  H.C.L., 
W.E.O.R.,  1915,  558. 

Calamagrostis  ejnqejos  Ivoth.  2.  Knebworth  Great  Wood, 
B.E.C.R.  1913,  509.  ' 

Ajyera  spica-venti  Beaiiv.  2.  On  o-ravel,  (late)  Fells'  Nurseries, 
near  the  Cemetery,  Hitchin,  1915. — 6.  Waste  ground,  Roseland 
Nurseries,  Hoddesdon,  1915. 

Deschajnpsia  jiexnosa  Trin.  2.  AVhitnev  Wood,  Stevenage,  1909. 
—6.     Mardley  Heath,  1915,  H.C.L. 

Avena  pratensis  L.  2.  White  Hill,  Hitchin,  1912 ;  Between 
Little  Wymondley  and  St.  Ippolyts,  1913. 

Arena  fatna  L.,  var.  pilosissima  Gray.  2.  In  sainfoin,  near 
Pii-ton  cross-roads,  1912,  det.  A.B. 

Si&gJiugia  deciimbens  Bernh.  2.  Field  on  footpath  from  Langley 
to  Burleigli  Meadows,  1911. 

*Cynosurus  echbiafiis  L.  2.  In  sainfoin,  near  West  Mill, 
Hitchin,  1913,  H.C.L.  (casual). — 6.  Lane  between  Digswell  and 
Welwvn,  for  about  100  vards  along  a  Imnk,  well  established,  191G, 
H.C.L. 

MoJinia  ccerulea  Moench.     6.      Bulls  Green,  Datchworth,  1911. 

Catahrosa  aquatica  Beau  v.  2.  Oughton  Head,  Hitchin,  1911 ; 
Near  Kamerwick,  1914. 

Festuca  ovina  L.,  var.  capillata  Hackel  (F.  tenuifolia  Sibth.). 
4.     Colnev  Heath,  1909.—  -..      Hertford  Heath,  1910. 

F.  elatior  L.  2.  Between  Grove  Mill  and  Hyde^  Mill,  1912.— 
6.     Between  Harmer  Green  and  Welwyn  Tunnel,  1913*  det.  A.B. 

Bromus  secalinus  L.  2.  Gravel  pit.  Nuns  Close,  Hitchin. 
B.E.C.Pt.  1911,  143. 

B.  racemostis  L.  2.  Walsworth  Upper  C(jmmon,  1911. — 6. 
Near  the  Rifle  Butts,  Haileybury  Coll.,  W.P].C.R.  1914,  515. 

B.  arvensis  L.  2.  In  sainfoin,  Purwell,  Hitchin,  B.E.C.R.  1914, 
175  ;  S.  of  "  Foxholes,"  and  near  Dog  Kennel  Farm,  and  in  sainfoin 
E.  of  Highover  Farm,  Hitchin,  1914. 

*Lohum  femulentuui  L.  2.  Purwell  Field.  Hitchin,  1912,  with 
var.  arvense  (With.),  casuals. 

Agropyrum  repeus  Beauv.  2.  Purwell,  Hitchin,  1912  (awns- 
3-5  mm.  var.  between  dttmetoriim  Gray,  and  Leersianum  GrayP). — 
6.  Waste  heap  N.  of  Welwyn  Tunnel,  1912  (matches  a  specimen 
named  by  A.B.  as  var.  ohfusum  Syme). 

Nardus  stricta  L.  2.  Burleigh  Meadows,  Langley,  1910. — 
6.     Crouch  Green,  Knebworth;  Codicote  High  Heath,  1911. 


jH  THE    .lOURXAL    OF    BOTANY 

NEW   TROPICAL   AFRICAN    RUBIACE.E. 
By  H.  F.  Weknham,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

Pausinystalia  angolensis,  sp.  nov. 

Arbor  trunco  fj^racili  jkI  20  m.  altus,  nisi  floribus  ipsis  glaberrimii.s. 
Folia  oblanceokto-elliptica,  breviter  acuminata  apice  obtussima,  basi 
acuta,  breviter  |)etiolata;  stipulce  caducissima.  Flores  albi,  fra- 
grantes ;  calyx  intus  densissime  barbatus,  extus  pubescens,  sub  limbo 
constrictus,  limbo  breviter  late  obtuse  denticulato  ;  corollce  glabrae 
tubus  infra  gracilis,  insuper  subito  in  limbum  liemispha^ricuni  dilatatus, 
lobis  fdamentosis  longiusculis. 

Angola :  in  mixed  woods,  Pungo  Monga,  3  February,  1916, 
Gossweiler  6226 ! 

A  distinct  species,  readily  recognizable  by  the  indumentum  and 
limb  of  the  calyx,  and  shape  of  the  corolla.  Leaves^\')  cm.  x  5'5  cm., 
borne  in  a  conical,  shortly-branched  crown  at  the  head  of  a  slender 
trunk  rarely  more  than  30  cm.  in  diameter.  Ovary  and  calijx  together 
barely  2  mm.  long.  Tubular,  lower  part  of  corolla-tube  2  mm., 'upper 
widened  part  rather  longer,  and  3  mm.  wide  at  mouth.  Filamentous 
corolla-lobes  12  mm.  or  longer. 

DiricMetia  Duemmeri,  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  bipedalis  glaber ;  folia  lanceolata  acuminata  3-verticillata  ; 
stipahe  vaginam  truncatum  formantes,  inter  petiolorum  bases  arista 
rigidula  neenon  tenui  onustam.  Flores  albi  gi-acillimi  inter  longiores  ; 
calycis  limbus  integer  obliquissimus  nee  lobatus  aeuminatus  subacuto 
apice. 

Portuguese  East  Africa  :•  Porto  AmeHa,  July  1913,  Diimmer  68 ! 

A  glabrous  species,  differing  from  D.  glabra  Klotsch,  its  nearest 
affinity,  chiefly  in  the  much  longer  corolla-tube  and  relatively  smaller 
limb.  The  straight  branchlets  are  quite  glabrous,  bearing  a  succession 
of  stipular  sheaths  each  nearly  half-a-centimetre  long,  and  surmounted, 
between  each  leaf-pair,  hx  a  slender  but  rigid  arista  3  mm.  long.  The 
leaves  are  from  7  to  11  cm.  long,  and  1*7  to  3*6  cm.  broad,  tending 
to  be  obtuse  at  the  base  ;  stalk  1  cm.  long  at  most.  The  very  oblicpie 
calyx  in  the  mature  flower  extends  to  about  1  cm.  on  the  longer  side 
and  barely  2  mm.  on  the  shorter ;  in  the  fruit  the  calyx  is  over 
-3  cm.  X  2*3  cm.  on  the  larger  side,  the  stiilk  being  fixed  about  8  mm. 
from  the  nearest  part  of  the  margin.  The  corolla,  quite  glabrous 
externally,  has  a  very  slender  tube  25  cm.  long,  and  limb  about  1  cm. 
in  diameter. 

Heinsia  Gossweileri.  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  minima,  ])artibus  subteiT'aneis  lignosis  elongatis  ramosis, 
oaule  su]jer  terrain  brevissimo,  dense  ferrugineo  -  hirsuto.  Folia 
utrinque  glaberrima,  elli))tica  v.  obovata,  apice  nee  acuminata ; 
Mipul(B  integriB  ovatae  obtusai.  Flores  solitarii,  caules  nanos  ter- 
minantcs.  CorollcB  tubus  elongatus,  extus  pubescens,  sulcatus,  lobi 
glabri  ovati  obtusi. 

Angola  :  Kubango,  in  open  Mumma  woods,  9  .lanuarv,  1907, 
GoHaiveiler  2108  I  and.  without  more  })recise  locality,  -I20o  ! 


XEW    TROPICAL    AFRTCAX    RTJBTACE.E  79 

A  very  distinct  species.  The  leathery  leaves  attain  about 
4*6  cm.  X  2'3  cm.,  with  stalk  5  mm.  long,  and  10-12  pairs  of 
secondary  veins,  the  latter  impressed  above  and  prominent  beneath  ; 
stipules,  with  strong  midrib,  7  mm.  x  4  mm.  C«/y^-lobes  oblong- 
acute,  1  cm.  X  3  mm.  Corolla-tuhQ  3  to  6-5  cm.  long,  lobes  ob- 
lanceolate  or  obovate,  2  cm.  x  9  mm.  or  larger. 

The  nearest  relation  is  apparently  H.  tomentosa  Welw.,  readily 
distinguished  b}"  the  indumentum,  leaf-shape,  etc. 

Macrosphyra  brachysiphon,  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  ramulis  novellis  minute  hirtellis  demum  glabratis,  juniori- 
bus  more  JSLorindce  loiigiflorcB  decurvato-patentibus,  quorum  in 
apicibus  foliis  paucis  cum  floribus  3-4  aggregatis.  ¥olia  plerumque' 
obovata,  maturata  caducissima,  ilia  prope  llores  ca.  8  X  4*5  cm.,  basi 
subcordata,  brevissime  acuminata  acutissima,  utrinque  subtus  prse- 
sertim  in  venis  densius  griseo-pilosa,  in  siccitate  nigrescentia,  venis 
secundariis  utrinque  ca.  7.  Petiolus  ad  2  cm.  hirsutissimus.  Stipulce^ 
more  generis  Iseves  striatse  concavese  oblongo-lanceolatse  acutse  caduca? 
I'o  cm.  longae.  Cah/cis  lobi  lineares  fere  1  cm.  longi  acuminatissimi 
acutissimi  nee  dense  pilosi.  CorollcB  tubus  insuper  pubescens  vix 
2  cm.  longus,  lobi  patentes,  utrinque  nisi  tubum  versus  pubescentes 
glabri,  late  obovati  ca.  6*6  X  3 -.5  cm.  breviter  acuminati  acutissimi. 
Stylus  e  tioris  ore  ad  5  cm.  v.  longius  exsertus. 

S.  Nigeria :  Degema  division,  Abua-Owere-were  Road,  Amaurif 
Talhot  3764  ! 

A  handsome  plant,  with  azalea-pink  flowers.  Quite  distinct  from 
the  previously  described  species  in  the  relativel}^  short  corolla -tube^ 
and  very  large  lobes. 

Fadogia  ancylanthoides,  sp.  nov. 

Suffrutex  hirsutus,  rhizomate  verticali  caulibus  basi  lignosis  valid- 
iusculis  ascendentibus  densissime  hispidulo  -  pubescentibus,  sjDarse 
ramosis.  Folia  ternatim  vertieillata  elliptica  acuminata  subacuta, 
matura  utrinque  sparse  pilosa  tenuiuscula,  petiolo  brevissimo,  densis- 
sime hirsuto  ;  stipulcd  e  basi  brevissimo  vaginante  longiuscule  setacese. 
Flores  1-3  in  axillis  pedicellati  dispositi ;  pedicellus  qua  calyx  densis- 
sime pilosus,  hujus  lobi  anguste  lanceolati ;  corollce  pilosissimse  tubus, 
latiusculus  ad  1*5  cm.  longus,  lobi  longe  setacei. 

Angola :  Munonque,  common  in  shoi-t  thicket,  pasturage  on  bank 
of  Lower  Almeidas,  13  January,  1908,  Grossweiler  2484 ! 

A  perennial  with  vertical  root-stock  ;  flowers  pale  yellow. 
Leaves  3*5-5-5  cm.  X  1  •8-2-5  cm.,  Avith  5-7  pairs  of  lateral-veins, 
and  petiole  not  more  than  2-3  mm.  Stipule,  sheath  2  mm.,  set3& 
5  mm.  long.  Pedicels  up  to  8  mm.,  but  usually  much  shorter. 
C^/^y.r-lobes  4-5  mm. ;  corolla-txxbe  1*5  cm.  long,  and  barely  5  mm. 
wide  at  mouth,  lobes  1  cm.  long.  Anthers  included  or  barely 
exserted  at  all,  oblong,  1*8  mm. 

Allied  to  F.  lactiflora  Welw.,  another  Angolan  species,  but 
distinct  in  the  leaf-shape  and  the  long  setaceous  corolla-lobes. 

Fadogia  graminea,  sp.  nov. 

Suffrutex,  e  rhizomate  valido  lignoso  caulibus  glabris  herbaceis 
taraen  rigidis  erectis   quadrangularibus   necnon    subsulcatis  oriundis. 


8(J  THK    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXi' 

Fulia  ternatlm  verticilliiti  crassiusciila.  clensissima,  linearia,  acuminata 
acutissinia,  vena  media  glabra  subtiis  yM'ominente,  marginibus  compli- 
catis,  supra  glaberrima  subnitentia,  subtus  dense  minute  flavo-pubes- 
centia  ;  sfipido!  in  vaginam  persistentem  longiusculam  coha^rentibus 
supra  longiuscule  aristatam.  Flor^es  luride  tlavi,  in  cymis  alaribus 
paueifloris  dispositi.  Cah/cis  lobi  lanceolato-lineares  aristiformes ; 
corolla;  extus  glabrae  tubus  lobis  oblongo-lanceolatis  acuminatis 
acutissimis  brevior;  nntliercB  exsertse  lanceolata^. 

Angola :  Kassuango  Kuiriri,  80  September,  1906,  Gossweiler 
4353 !  ^ 

Collector's  note  :  "  Root-stock  many-headed  woody,  stems  strictly 
erect  annual,  leaves  ascending,  flower  lurid  yellow,  dwarfy  thickets 
grown  pasturage,"  etc.  Lfares  as  much  as  10  cm.  or  longer,  barely 
3  mm.  broad.  Stipidar  sheath  3  mm.,  arista  rather  longer.  Cahfx- 
lobes  2*5-4  mm.  long.  Coro//<7-tube  barely  3"5  mm.,  lobes  5  mm. 
long.     Anthers  \2  mm.  long. 

Distinct  in  the  long,  grass-like  but  thick  leaves  with  inroUed 
margins.  Its  nearest  ally  is  F.  sfeiiophj/Ila,  from  which  it  differs 
mainly  in  the  leaf-details,  and  character  of  the  calyx-lobes. 

Craterispermum  inquisitorium,  sp.  nov. 

Suifrutex  glaber,  caulibus  gracilibus  l.Tevibus.  Folia  firme  char- 
tacea,  elliptica,  brevissime  acuminata,  obtusissima,  breviter  petiolata. 
F/'orea  albi  parvi  in  spicis  densis  dichotomis,  in  j^eduneulis  complanatls 
insuj^er  am])liatis,  dispositi.     Bacca  acuminata  pisiformis. 

In  moist  forest,  Mayombe,  Portuguese  Congo,  7  January,  1916, 
Gossweiler  6109  ! 

A  glabrous  undershrub,  like  a  young  Coffee-tree,  growing  to  a 
total  height  of  5  feet.  The  mature  leaves  measure  11  cm.  x  6  cm., 
with  rather  strong  petiole  1  cm.  long  ;  venation  not  very  stronglv 
])ronounced  ;  stipules  shortly  oblong  and  apiculate.  Peduncles  axil- 
lary, 2-3*5  cm.,  very  slender  at  base,  flattened,  2  mm.  wide  at  apex  ; 
these  bear  two  diverging,  rather  thick  spikes  7  or  8  mm.  long,  only 
one  flower  appearing  at  one  time.  Tube  of  flower  barely  4  mm.  long  ; 
limb  4  mm.  in  diam.     Berry  7  mm.  in  diameter. 

Easily  distinguished  b}^  the  small  V-shaped  spikelets  on  flattened 
peduncles. 

Rutidea  degemensis,  sp.  nov. 

Ranuilis  glabris  striatis,  novellis  valde  com])lanato-sulcatis  ;  folia 
subcoriacea,  ellij)tica  acuminata,  apice  obtusa,  basi  acuta,  utrinque  nisi 
nonnunquam  in  venarum  seeundarum  axillis  minute  bai-bata  glaber- 
rima  ;  stipulce  late  triangulares.  Flares  in  cymis  umbellatis  tricho- 
tomis  ]>edunculatis  alaribus  insuper  rufo-sericeis  dispositi.  Calyx 
densissime  rufo-sericeus,  lobi  lanceolati  breves  ;  coroUce  extus  sparsi- 
uscule  ferrugineo-pubescentis  tubus  rectus  gracilis,  lobi  oblongi  trun- 
cato-obtusi  ;  stylus  basin  versus  cano-pilosus. 

South  Nigeria:  Degema  division,  Amaury  Talbot  3827! 
•  Leaves  ■^-.  11  cm.  x  4'5  cm.,  with  6-7  pairs  of  secondary  veins; 
petioles  1-2  cm.  long,  glabrous,  striate  ;  stipules  7  mm.  X  6  mm. 
Common  peduncles,  3-5  cm,  long,  secondary  peduncles  about  half 
that  length.  Calyx  and  ovary  together  3  mm.  long,  the  calyx-lobes 
harelv  1'5  mm.      Corolla-iwha  8-9  mm.,  l()l)es  5  (i  mm.  x   1 '4  mm. 


JTEW    TROPICAL    IFRTCAX    RUBIAC'E.B  81 

Remarkable  for  the  glabrescenee  of  the  vegetative  parts  ;  distin- 
guished from  R.  decorticafa  Hiern,  its  nearest  ally,  in  the  longer 
corolla-tube,  which  is  not  glabrous,  and  the  densely  hairy  calyx. 

Rutidea  landolphioides,  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  scandens,  ramulis  complanato-sulcatis,  novellis  obsolete 
pilosis ;  folia  elliptica  v.  obovata,  firme  chartacea,  breviter  acuminata, 
basi  acuta,  venis  secundariis  paucis  (5)  distantibus,  subtus  prominen- 
tibus,  subtus  in  venis  obscure  sparse  hirto-pubescentia,  jyetiolo  brevi 
appresse  pubescente.  Li^oresceiitice  alares  minusculjB  necnon  ter- 
minales  majores.  Flores  parvi,  nisi  calyce  minimo,  minute  sparse 
hirtello,  breviter  late  dentato,  glabri.  Corollce  tubum  brevem  lobi 
oblongi  obtusiusculi  excedentes. 

South  Nigeria  :  Degema  division,  Amaiw}/  Talhot  •'^829 ! 

Another  ally  of  B.  decorticafa,  distinct  in  the  very  small  flowers 
with  corolla-lobes  longer  than  the  short  tube,  in  the  venation,  etc. 
Leaves  8-11  cm.  X  4-6  cm.,  petiole  +  1  cm.  Stipules  entire,  short, 
broad,  apiculate.  Axillary  inflorescences  barely  5  cm.  long.  Calyx 
barely  1  mm.  in  total  length.  Corolla-t\\bii  4  mm.,  lobes  rather 
longer.     Anthers  not  quite  3  mm. 

Eutidea  Talbotiorum,  sp.  nov. 

Nisi  inflorescentia  glaberrimus  ;  folia  subcoriacea  late  elliptica  v. 
•ovata,  brevissime  acuminata,  apice  obtusa,  basi  plerumque  obtusa  v. 
subrotundata  ;  stipulcE  latissimge  concavese  apice  rotundse,  Flores  in 
cymis  trira^diatis  leviter  rufo-sericeis  dispositi.  Calyx  minimus ; 
corolla  parva,  lobis  oblongis  obtusis  refractis. 

South  Nigeria  :  Degema  division,  Amaury  Talhot  3828  ! 

Leaves  9-11  em.  X  ^-^  cm.,  with  6  pairs  of  .secondary  veins,  and 
stalk  up  to  1  cm.  long  ;  stipules  6  mm.  X  5  mm.,  soon  caducous. 
Calyx  and  ovary  2  mm.,  lobes  barely  1  mm.  long.  Corolla-iwhQ  not 
more  than  6  mm.,  lobes  5  mm.  or-  longer,  2  mm.  broad.  Anthers 
4*5  mm.  long. 

Allied  to  R.  degemensis  just  descril^ed,  but  distinct  in  the  broader 
leaves  and  shorter  corolla-tube. 

Psychotria  potamogetonoides,  sp,  nov. 

Frutex  omnino  glaber,  ramosus,  ramulis  lineis  2  e  cortice  promin- 
€ntibus  hinc  verisimiliter  angulatis,  foliosis.  Folia  lineari-lanceolata 
V.  oblonga,  ad  8-9  cm.  x  1'2  cm.,  olivaceo-nigra,  utrinque  leviter 
angustata  apice  nisi  setaceo-mucronulata  obtusiuscula,  basi  vix  petio- 
lata,  margine  valde  crispo-sinuata  dentata  apparentia,  venis  secundariis 
vix  conspicuis  utrinque  ca.  7-9 ;  stipiilce  deciduse  parvse  setoso-subu- 
lattE  crispse.  Flores  in  cymulis  parvis  paucifloris  8-radiatis  terminalibus 
dispositi ;  calyx  subtruncatus  anguste  infundibularis  subcostatus  vix 
1-5  mm.  longus  ;  corollce  glaberrimae  tubus  angustus  3-3"o  mm.  longus, 
lobi  lanceolati  acuti  patentes  vix  1  mm.  longi.  Stamina  breviter 
exserta. 

South  Nigeria  ;  Degema  division,  Amaury  Talhot  3817  ! 

Readily  distinguishable  by  the  long  narrow  leaves  with  deeply 
sinuous  margins. 

JouENAL  OF  Botany. — Vol.  55.     [Maech,  1917.]  a 


82  THE    JOUR-NML    OF    BOTAyY 

1  take  this  opportunitv  to  publish  an  account  of  a  particularly- 
interesting  new  species  of  the  Sapotaceous  genus  St/ nsepa linn,  coWectedi 
br  Mr.  Talbot  in  Southern  Nigeria  some  eighteen  months  ago. 

Synsepalum  glycydora,  sp.  nov. 

Ramulis  glaberrimis  angulatis,  mox  cortice  rugosulo  indutis.  Folia- 
glabra  plerumque  oblanceolata,  9-17  era.  X  Sd-o"o  cm.,  utrinque 
glabra,  utrinque  acuminata,  apice  obtusissima,  venis  secundariis- 
tenuibus  subtus  valde  prominentibus  utrinque  ca.  10..  Flores  e 
ramulorum  cortice  oriuncli  sessiles  ;  calycis  segmenta  ovata  subacuta 
sericea  ;  coroUcB  fere  glabriB  tubus  gracilis  e  calyce  2-8  mm.  exsertus, 
lobi  pro  rata  angusti  ca.  2  mm.  longi.  Fructus  subglobo^us,  apice 
breviter  acuminatus,  2-3  cm.  longus,  alte  costatus. 

S.  Nigeria  :  Degema  division,  Amaury  Talhof  8720! 

Related  to  S.  sfipulatum  Engl.,  but  the  venation  is  much  less 
close,  and  the  flowers  sessile.  Mr.  Talbot  states  that  the  tVuit  has 
the  remarkable  property  of  a^ecting  the  palate,  so  that  the  bitterest 
things  taste  almost  painfully  sweet  if  only  a  small  piece  of  the  fruit 
be  chewed  at  the  same  time.  The  effect  lasts  for  some  hours.  These 
fruits  may  therefore  have  some  considerable  economic  importance. 


SHORT    NOTES. 

SiLEXE  ANGLiCA.  In  the  1915  Report  of  the  Botanical  Exchange- 
Club,  p.  829,  I  find  the  following : — "  Silene  anglica  L.  .  .  .  also  near 
High  Hall  Wood,  Woodhall  Spa,  Lincolnshire,  September  16,  1915. 
In  S.  Lincolnshire  it  is  not  uncommon  in  sandy  fields  on  Kimmeridge 
Clay  and  kindred  soils  with.  Filago  minima,  Scleranthiis  annuus, 
Silene  nociijlora,  Spergula  sativa,  Oo^nifhopus  perpusiUus,  &c, — A. 
R.  Horwood."  There  is  no  outcrop  of  Kimmeridge  clay  in  S.  Lines. 
53  at  all.  WoodliaU  Spa  is  not  in  S.  Lines.,  but  in  N.  Lines.  54. 
Silene  anglica  does  not  grow  anywhere  in  this  county  on  blown  sand 
on  this  clay,,  so  far  as  my  recoixls  show.  Mr.  Horwood  found  this 
extra-areal  species  exactly  where  Sir  Joseph  Banks  found  it  in  17S5, 
and  on  exactly  the  same  soil.  There  is  no  blown  sand  within  twenty - 
five  miles,  and  there  are  no  sand  beds  in  our  local  Kimmeridge  clay. 
High  Hall  Wood  is  on  chalky  Boulder  Clay,  a!id  the  wood  side  where 
this  species  has  gi'own  for  so  long  is  on  Plateau  Gravel.  It  is  only 
recorded  as  an  outs-ider,  a  pure  agricultural  colonist,  in  six  out  of  our 
eighteen  divisions.  It  is  only  on  the  Rateau  Gravel,  where  S.  qiiin- 
quei'ulnrra  was  along  with  it  m  fair  quantity  sixt}"  years  ago,  that 
it  has  been  able  to  survive  with  us.  The  list  of  species  fouiul 
along  with  it  on  the  Plateau  Gravel  is  accurate  enough,  as  far 
as  it  goes,  but  it  is  a  N.  Lines,  list.  No  mass  of  this  same  gravel  in 
S.  Lines,  known  to  me  has  such  a  list,  though  the  Fen  Gi-avel  list  of 
the  southern  vice-county  is  nearly  the  same,  as  the  flora  lists  will 
show.  Mr.  Horwood  errs  in  good  company,  for  there  is  some  strange 
fatality  abr)ut  outside  botanists  who  \asit  Lincolnshire.  That  most 
accurate  man  H.  C.  Watson  himself  was  no  exception,  as  the  first 
edition  of  the  Topographical  Botany  shows.      He  visited  tliis  county 


«HORT    NOTES  83 

in  August  1851  to  see  '•  if  buttercups  and  daisies  grew "  here.  He 
was  at  Boston,  which  is  on  the  north  side  of  his  own  boundary  the 
Witham.  He  also  visited  what  had  been  the  East  Fen  which  is  N.W. 
of  Boston  town.  When  he  pubHshed  his  book,  he  included  Banks's 
list  in  A.  Young's  Lincolnshire  Agriculture,  1799,  of  the  East  Fen 
plants,  but  put  them  in  S.  Lines.  53  instead  of  N.  Lines.  54, 
confusing  Mr.  A.  Bennett  and  other  accurate  workers,  who  have  had 
to  write  to  me  for  an  explanation. — E.  A.  Woodruffe-Peacock. 

Caeex  basilaris  Jord.  (Journ.  Bot.  1916,  141,  240  ;  id.  1917, 
55).  It  IS  satisfactory  to  know  that  Mr.  G.  C.  Druce's  sedge  from 
^lont  des  Oiseaux,  Hyeres,  though  first  named  C.  basilaris  was 
subsequently  corrected  to  the  allied  C.  Halleriana,  the  species 
suggested  in  my  note.  The  fact  that  the  mistaken  record  was 
casually  published  in  1907  is  no  reason  for  not  suggesting  a  correction 
in  191(3.  As  Mr.  Druce  thinks  it  desirable  to  state  that  C.  basilaris 
is  -'already  recorded"  from  the  Var,  I  must,  in  the  interests  of 
geographical  botany,  be  allowed  to  repeat  my  own  statement  that  it 
has  only  been  recorded  in  that  Department  from  the  Col  du  Lentisque 
in  the  porphyritic  Esterel  mountains,  not  far  from  Cannes. — H.  S. 
Thompson. 


REVIEW, 

AlgcB.  Volume  I.  MyxophycefP,  Peridiniece^  Bacillariece,  Chloro- 
phycefP,  together  with  a  Brief  Summary  of  the  Occurrence  and 
Distribution  of  Freshwater  AlgcE.  By  G.  S.  West,  M.A.,  D.Sc, 
F.L.S.  Demy  8vo,  cloth,  pp.  viii,  475  ;  271  iigg.  Cambridge 
University  Press.     1916.     Price  256-. 

Prof.  West's  is  the  first  of  the  new^  sei-ies  of  Cambridge  Botanical 
Handbooks,  edited  by  A.  C.  Seward  and  A,  G.  Tansley,  and  may  pre- 
sumably be  taken  as  a  type  of  the  whole  series.  The  aj^pearance  of 
the  volume  is  decidedly  attractive ;  the  type  is  large  and  clear,  the 
paper  excellent,  and  the  abundant  illustrations  are  arranged  and 
reproduced  to  the  best  advantage.  One  is  inclined  to  wonder  whether 
a  somewhat  less  sumptuous  production  would  not  have  satisfied  all 
needs  without  in  any  way  interfering  with  the  utility  of  tne  book. 
The  price  can  only  be  described  as  prohibitive,  and  we  fear  will 
necessarily  limit  the  circulation  of  the  book  in  just  those  circles  to 
which  it  is  intended  to  appeal. 

The  pi-esent  volume  deals  only  with  the  Myxophycese,  Baeillariese, 
and  Chlorophyce;e  (incl.  Isokontai,  Akonta3,  Stephanokonta?,  and 
Heterokonta;),  and  concludes  with  a  section  on  the  occurrence  and 
distribution  of  freshwater  Algae,  The  remaining  groups  will  form  the 
subject  of  a  second  volume.  A  comprehensive  account  of  the  Algse 
in  the  English  language,  has  long  been  an  urgent  necessity,  which  was  ' 
in  no  way  satisfied  b}^  the  author's  British  Freshwater  AlgcB,  valuable 
as  that  work  was  from  a  systematic  point  of  view.  Prof.  West,  with 
his  unique  knowledge  of  the  Algae,  is  perhaps  better  fitted  than  anyone 
else  to  write  a  book  on  this  group  and,  with  certain  qualifications,  it 


S4  TlIK    JUUK>AL    OF    JJOTAXT 

may  he  said  that  ]w  lias  succeeded  in  an  admirable  manner.  The 
volume  contains  an  abundance  of  valuable  information,  most  of  which 
has  been  sifted  critically  bv  the  author,  and  one  can  onl}^  praise  with- 
out reservation  the  clear  and  lucid  &tyle  and  the  able  way  in  which  the 
facts  are  presented. 

The  most  obvious  criticism  is  that  the  book  is  dominated  too 
largely  by  a  sj^stematic  atmosphere,  making  it  indeed  an  excellent 
introduction  to  a  taxonomic  study  of  the  Algie,  but  decreasing  its 
value  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  student  of  comjiarative  morphology 
and  phvlogeny.  This  is  more  apparent  in  the  portion  dealing  witli 
the  Chloropbycese — in  which  the  author,  for  stated  reasons,  adopts  a 
sectional  treatment — than  in  tbe  very  excellent  accounts  of  the 
Myxophycejp,  Peridineie,  and  Baeillariales.  The  Chlorophycese  are 
divided  up  into  numerous  short  sections  that  make  rather  dull  reading, 
and  obscure  the  many  points  of  contact  between  the  different  sub- 
divisions;  in  our  opinion  a  more  collective  treatment  would  have  been 
possible.  The  dominance  of  systematic  considerations  is  also  evidenced 
by  the  inclusion  of  many  minor  details  that  are  only  relevant  in  taxo- 
nomic work  and  are  unnecessary  in  a  book  of  this  kind,  since  they 
are  to  be  found  in  the  various  monographs  dealing  with  the  different 
subdivisions  of  the  Alga?. 

To  some  extent  morphological  considerations  have  suffered  at  the 
expense  of  systematic  detail.  As  instances,  we  may  mention  that  the 
author  gives  no  detailed  account  of  the  mode  of  development  of  the 
daughter-colonies  in  the  Volvoceai,  that  there  is  no  reference  at  all  to 
Senn's.work  on  Ccelastnim  and  other  Pi'otococcales.  or  to  Eerthold's 
work  on  the  branching  of  various  Algte,  and  that  no  mention  is 
made  of  the  relatively  permanent  PalmcIIa -ahiges  of  certain  species- 
of  Cltlamydomonas  (e.  g.  C.  Klcinii),  which,  must  be  regarded  as  of 
imjtortance  from  the  evolutionary  ])oint  of  view.  These  are  not  the 
only  places  in  which  a  more  comprehensive  morphological  treatment 
would  have  been  desirable ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  many 
sections  which  are  quite  admirable  in  the  wide  treatment  thev  have 
received.  As  special  instances  we  may  quote  the  whole  section  on 
Myxophyceai,  the  account  of  movements  in  ])iatoms,  the  sunnnary  ou 
methods  of  cidture  of  green  Algje,  and  the  section  on  Conjugata?. 

The  general  scheme  of  classification  may  be  said  to  be  in  line 
with  modern  views.  The  chief  criticism  to  be  made  is  the  author's 
inclusion  of  the  Heterokonta?  as  a  subdivision  of  the  Chlorophyceae. 
There  is  no  evidence  at  all  to  show  that  the  Flagellate  ancestry  of  the 
Heterokontai  had  anythmg  in  connnon  with  that  of  the  Isokontse,  and 
the  two  groui)s  aj^pear  as  sharply  demareated  from  one  another  as  any 
of  the  grou])s  of  the  Algie.  As  regards  the  other  subdivisions  of  the 
Cidorophyccie,  the  present  writer  regards  the  ado])tion  of  the  names 
Akontie  and  Stephanokontre  as  unfortunate,  as  tlu\v  appear  to  lay 
em))hasis  on  comjuiratively  irrelevant  characters.  The  Conjugatie  are 
by  no  means  the  only  series  of  Green  Algte  in  which  motile  elements 
are  lacking,  and  the  nuniei-ous  cilia  of  the  zoos])ore  of  CEdogoniales  are 
})rol)ably  to  be  related  to  the  unusually  large  size  of  the  zoospore, 
Conjugat:e  and  G^dogoniales  are  better  regarded  as  early  offshoot* 
fr*  ni  tlu'  line  of  evohitiovi  of  the  Isokonta*. 


FEESHWATEE    ALC4.E  85 

The  author  reverts  to  the  old  names  Stigeodonium  and  ^irogonium, 
the  generic  name  Protococcus  is  substituted  for  Pleurococcus,  and 
the  genus  Chlorococcum  is  now  accej^ted  as  an  independent  one.  The 
merging  of  Endosp]i(Bra,  Scotinosphcera,  Chlorocystis^  tStoinafocItg- 
irium,  and  CentrosphcBra  in  the  genus  Ghlorocliytrium  is  advocated, 
a  view  with  Avhich  most  algologists  are  likely  to  concur.  Other 
systematic  points  that  call  for  notice  are  the  inclasion  of  JProtoderma 
in  the  Chietophoracese,  of  Vaucheria  in  the  Siphonales,  and  of  Bhaphi- 
donema  in  the  Ulotrichacese,  all  quite  in  accordance  with  modern  views, 
although  Rhaphidonema  would  perhaps  find  a  better  place  in  the 
Cha^tophoraceae.  On  the  basis  of  Griffith's  work  Glancocystis  is 
retained  among  the  Myxoi^hycese,  but  some  will  prefer  to  preserve  an 
open  attitude  of  mind  on  this  question  until  more  is  known  about  the 
cytology  of  the  species  of  Oocystis,  with  which  there  are  undoubted 
points  of  contact.  We  should  have  preferred  to  have  seen  the  Volvo- 
cales  treated  as  an  order  separate  from  the  Protococcales,  although 
that  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  Nor  does  it  ap]:)ear  desirable  to  separate 
the  Ulvales  and  Schizogoniales  from  the  Ulotrichales.  The  classifi- 
cation of  the  Heterokonta^  adopted  is  largely  that  suggested  by 
Pascher. 

At  the  end  of  each  section  there  is  a  comprehensive  bibliograj^hy, 
including  most  of  the  literature  of  importance  dealing  witli  the 
different  groups.  Amongst  papers  which  we  think  should  have  been 
cited  are  Murray  and  AVhitting's  on  the  Peridinea^,  Senn's  on  Proto- 
coccales, Heinricher's  on  Splice ropilea,  and  some  of  Comere's  publi- 
cations on  algal  ecology. 

I'he  section  on  the  occurrence  and  distribution  of  freshwater  Algae 
will  be  of  great  value  to  the  student,  since  it  is  almost  the  first  attempt 
to  classify  Algae  according  to  their  habitat.  From  the  ecological  point 
of  view,  one  cannot  help  feeling  that  more  might  have  been  done  in 
the  way  of  description  of  definite  algal  associations. 

F.  E.  Feitsch. 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 


We  have  heard  with  deep  regret  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Talbot  at 
Degema,  Southern  Nigeria,  on  December  28th  last.  Headers  of  the 
Journal  will  have  become  familiar  with*  the  name  from  the  descrip- 
tions of  new  species  published  from  time  to  time  in  its  pages.  During 
the  past  eight  years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Talbot  have  sent  at  intervals  to  the 
Department  of  Botany,  British  Museum,  the  results  of  their  botanical 
exploration  in  Southern  Nigeria.  Mr.  Talbot's  time  has  been  much 
taken  up  with  his  Government  work,  and  the  principal  labour  of 
making  the  collections  fell  to  Mrs.  Talbot  and  her  companion  and 
sister  Miss  Amaury.  Mrs.  Talbot  also  made  an  extensive  series  of 
beautiful  coloured  sketches  which  with  her  notes  on  the  plants  have 
been  very  helpful  when  w^orking  out  the  collections.  From  1909  to 
1912,  during  the  period  of  Mr.  Talbot's  Government  service  in  the 
Oban  District,  extensive  collections  were  made  in  this  rich  botanical 
area   just   west  of  the   Cameroons.     These  were   worked  out  in  the 


86  THE    JOIR-NAL    OT    BOTANY 

Department  of  Botany  and  an  account  of  them  was  published  in  1913 
as  a  British  Museum  Catalogue.  More  than  a  thousand  species  and 
varieties  are  enumerated,  and  of  these  twenty  per  cent,  are  new, 
including  nine  new  genera  :  speaking  botanically  this  I'epresents  the 
most  productive  piece  of  the  Talbots'  w^ork.  In  1911  they  accom- 
panied Miss  Olive  Macleod  on  an  expedition  to  Lake  Chad  and  the 
Bjrnu  district,  passing  through  part  of  the  North  Cameroons  and 
French  Ubangi  ;  a  list  of  the  plants  collected  on  this  journey  forms 
an  Appendix  to  Miss  Macleod's  Chiefs  and  Cities  of  Central  Africa. 
Nince  1912  Mr.  Talbot's  work  has  lain  in  the  Eket  and  Degema 
districts,  which  are  nearer  the  coast  and  have  a  less  varied  and 
botanicall}^  interesting  vegetation  than  that  of  the  Oban  Highlands. 
Nevertheless  the  work  of  collecting  was  continued  assiduously,  and 
many  new  or  otherwise  interesting  specimens  reached  the  Museum 
from  time  to  time.  AVhen  Mrs.  Talbot  bade  us  good-bye  to  return 
once  more  to  Nigeria  last  summer,  she  was  full  of  enthusiasm  and 
looking  forward  to  the  possibility  of  being  able  at  some  time  to 
revisit  the  Oban  district.  In  her  last  letter  to  me,  she  writes,  in 
October,  "  we  have  a  scheme  for  carrying  out  your  wishes  with  regard 
to  Oban,  which  we  think  could  possibly  be  worked  next  tour;  however 
.we  can  talk  that  over  with  you  when  we  come  back,  if  we  are  spared 
to  do  so."  Mrs.  Talbot  was  not  merely  a  collector  but  was  keenly 
interested  in  the  plants,  and  her  letters  are  full  of  useful  notes.  She 
was  specially  interested  in  the  genus  Napoleona,  and  had  made  careful 
drawings  of  the  flowers  of  the  various  forms  with  a  view  to  a  mono- 
graph which  Mr.  E.  Gr.  Baker  was  preparing,  based  largely  on 
Mrs.  Talbot's  specimens  and  sketches. — A.  B.  R. 

Dr.  Sarah  M.  Baker  and  Miss  Maude  H.  Bohling  (afterwards 
Blandford)  have  made  a  special  study  of  the  peculiar  forms  of 
EucaceseC'On  the  Brown  Seaweeds  of  the  Salt  Marsh  "  in  Journ. 
Linn.  Soc.  xliii.  1916,  pp.  325-380,  3  pis.  &  figs.)  which  occur 
conspicuously  on  some  salt-marshes,  their  relation  to  recognized 
svstematic  species,  and  the  effect  of  the  physical  conditions  of  the 
marsh  upon  the  morphology  of  tlie  plants.  Of  our  common  littoral 
Fucaceae — (1)  Helvetia  canaliculata,  (2)  Fucus  spiralis,  (3)  Asco- 
phyllum  nodosum,  (4)  Himanthalia  lorea,  (5)  Fucus  vesicidosus, 
(H)  F.  serratus,  (7)  F.  ceranoides—\t  is  to  numbers  1,  2,  3,  5,  and  7 
tJiat  the  marsh  forms  are  .traced  by  the  authors.  These  ecological 
forms  have  hitherto  been  neglected  or  misunderstood  by  previous 
writers.  They  are  derived  from  the  fixed  known  saxicolous  plant  in 
two  ways,  either  by  direct  vegetative  budding,  or  by  the  modification 
of  young  plants  germinating  upon  a  salt-marsh.  Each  individual 
species  undergoes  a  series  of  striking  morphological  modifications  in 
tlie  transition  from  rock  to  s:ilt-marsh,  and  the  adaptational  varieties 
so  produced  are  termed  '  ecads,'  and  are  persistent  through  many 
vegetative  generations.  The  marsh  ecads  of  the  five  species,  being  all 
of  the  same  general  type,  are  grouped  together  under  a  "  megecad 
liniicnlay  This  then  includes  all  the  marsh-dwelling  Fucoids  as 
distinguished  from  those  of  saxicolous  habit.  The  characteristics 
-of  the  megecad  limicola  are  briefly  : — (I)  Vegetative  Reproduction, 


BOOK -NOTES,    NEWS,    ETC.  S7 

(2;  Dwarf  Habit,  (3)  Absence  of  Attachment  Disc,  (-Ij  Spirality  or 
Curling  of  the  thallus.  The  methods  of  investigation  employed  by 
the  authors  show  that  Dwarf  Habit  is  due  to  prolonged  exposure  to 
the  air  and  diminished  immersion  in  the  water;  that  Curling  or 
Spiralit}^  is  probably  due  to  an  unequal  distribution  of  water  and 
nutrient  salts  upon  tlie  thallus  as  it  lies  spread  out  on  the  intertidal 
mud ;  that  Vegetative  Reproduction  is  probably  favoured  by  the 
constant  humidity  of  the  intertidal  mud,  thus  preventing  that  con- 
centration of  cell-sap  which  is  necessary  as  a  stimulus  for  the 
production  of  receptacles  and  for  the  maturing  of  sexual  organs.  The 
species  to  which  most  of  the  marsh  ecads  are  traced  is  Fncus 
vesiculosus.  The  authors  add  that  "an  examination  of  the  famous 
floating  Sargasso  weed  revealed  the  interesting  fact,  that  its  pecu- 
liarities could  be  referred  to  the  same  ])hysical  factors  as  those  of 
the  marsh  Fucoids — a  confirmation  of  Borgesen's  contention  that  it 
is  produced  and  reproduced  Negetatively  from  one  of  the  saxicolous 
Sargassums.'' — A.  (i. 

The  Twenfy-frsf  Arniiial  Report  of  the  3Ioi<s  Exchaiif/e  Chih 
(York :  printed  by  Coultas  k  Volans,  Ltd.  April  1916,  pp.  145-176), 
issued  by  Mr.  W.  Ingham,  Hon.  Secretary,  contains  a  statement  by 
the  Distributer,  Mr.  P.  G.  M.  Khodes,  that  an  exceptionally  large 
number  of  critical  and  off-type  specimens  had  been  sent  in  by  the 
members,  thus  throwing  more  work  upon  the  referees,  whose  criticisms, 
are  accordingly  the  more  valuable  and  interesting  and  do  much  towards 
the  elucidation  of  difficult  forms.  The  notes  under  Spliagniun  suh- 
seciindum,  Foniinalis  antipj/retica,  Plagiotheciiim  BoesecnntDi,  certain 
harpidioid  species  oi  Ili/puinn,  and  Hijpinim  pahistre  var.  suhsplicrro- 
carpnim,  are  of  special  interest.  The  last  named  variety  has  given- 
great  trouble  to  our  bryologists.  The  British  plants  referred  to  it 
differ  from  the  Pyrenean  type  in  shape  of  capsule,  and  consequently 
need  a  distinctive  name ;  this  is  supplied  in  the  appendix — Hypniiin 
palustre  var.  doJichonf  iiron  Ingh.  Si  Rhodes. — A.  G. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  18th  January,  Professor 
F.  O.  Bower,  vSc.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  gave  a  lecture  on  "  The  Morphology 
of  the  Sorus  of  Ferns,''  the  fcdlowing  iheses  being  maintained  and  illus- 
trated in  a  long  series  of  lantern-slides  of  living  and  fossil  species  : — 
1.  The  isolated  sporangium  (monangial  sorus  of  Prantl)  is  frequent 
among  primitive  Filicales.  2.  The  distal  or  marginal  position  of  the 
sorus  is  prevalent  in  primitive  types.  3.  The  transition  from  a  marginal 
to  a  superficial  position  has  frequently  occurred.  4.  Interjiolation  of 
sporangia  has  led  to  increased  complexit}^  of  the  sorus.  5.  In  simple, 
gradate,  and  mixed  sori  thus  constituted  the  receptacle  varies  :  it  is 
not  a  stable  entity,  but  a  result  of  elaboration  of  the  vein-ending  on 
which  the  sporangia  are  seated.  6.  Superficial  extension  of  sori  occurs 
7.  Duplication  of  sori  also  occurs.  8.  Fusion  of  son  also  occurs  pro- 
gressively in  various  phyla.  9.  The  fusion-sorus  may  disintegrate,  but 
not  necessarily  along  the  original  lines  of  fusion.  10.  The  identity^  of 
the  sorus  may  be  lost  by  acrostichoid  development,  which  has  occurred 
along  numerous  lines  of  phyleticadviince.     11.  The  more  complex  sori 


88  THE    JOrEXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

o£  Ferns,  as  they  are  now  seen,  afe  referable  along  sucli  lines  of  com- 
parison to  marginal  or  distal  monangial  sori.  12.  Such  a  position  of 
isolated  or  few  sporangia  is  found  to  prevail  in  plants  of  the  Lower 
Devonian  Period.  13.  The  marginal  placentation  of  Seed-Plants  is 
probabh'  more  than  a  mere  analogy. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  same  Society  on  Feb.  1,  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon 
read  an  interesting  paper,  illustrated  by  specimens,  on  plants  likely  to 
occur  in  Britain.  *  We  hope  to  print  this  in  extenso  at  an  early  date. 
To  the  same  meeting  Messrs.  Charlesworth  and  John  Ramsbottom 
contributed  a  paper  "  On  the  Structure  of  the  Leaves  of  Hybrid 
Orchids."  An  investigation  of  the  various  anatoiuical  characters  of 
the  leaves  of  the  parents  and  their  hybrids — cuticle,  epidermis,  water- 
storage  tissue,  mesophyll,  vascular  bundles,  sclerenchyma,  structure 
and  shape  of  midrib,  etc. — shows  that,  as  a  general  rule,  a  structure 
when  present  in  both  parents  in  different  amounts,  appears  in  the 
hybrid  intermediate  in  every  way — quantity,  distribution,  size  and 
shape  of  parts,  etc.  This  can  be  well  seen  by  observing  the  micro- 
scopic characters  of  hybrids  which  have  one  parent  in  common  ; 
Cochlioda  J^oezliana  occurs  as  the  female  parent  in  six  of  the 
primar}^  hybrids  investigated  and  in  the  two  secondary  ones  :  the 
water-storage  tissue  and  the  number  of  rows  of  vascular  strands  show 
the  point  very  clearly.  When  a  character  is  present  in  one  of  the 
parents,  it  may  or  may  not  be  found  in  the  hybrid :  e.  g.,  the  leaf  of 
Epideiidrum  prlsmatocarpum  shows  a  large  amount  of  crystalline 
substance;  the  leaves  of  the  hybrid  LceJia  cinnaharina  x  E.  jjyis- 
matocarpiim  show  these  crystals,  but  not  in  such  great  quantity;  the 
leaves  of  the  hybrid  Lcelia  teiiehrosa  X  E.  prismatocarpum,  on  the 
other  hand,  do  not  show  any  crystals.  In  general,  if  the  character  of 
one  parent  does  occur  in  the  hybrid,  it  is  much  less  developed  than  in 
the  parent. 

Caxox  Bullock-AVebster  publishes  in  the  Triali  Naiurnlist  for 
January  an  account  of  the  Characece  of  the  northern  lakes  of  the 
Fanad  peninsula,  East  Donegal,  which  he  studied  last  summer.  He 
records  a  number  of  forms  hitherto  unrecorded  for  the  district, 
including  one  plant  which  *'  at  present  defies  identification." 

Dr.  Salisbury  publishes  in  the  December  number  of  the  Journal 
of  Ecolof/y,  which  for  the  present  is  being  edited  by  Dr.  Tansley,  an 
interesting  paper  on  •'  The  Emergence  of  the  Aerial  Organs  of  Wood- 
land Plants."  To  the  s:ame  number  Mr.  Harold  Jeffreys  contributes 
a  ]Daper  "  On  the  Vegetation  of  Four  Durham  Coal-measure  Fells  " — 
Waldridge,  Beamish,  Birtley,  and  Tinkler:  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Bews 
*'  An  Account  of  the  Chief  Types  of  Vegetation  in  South  Africa,  with 
Notes  and  Plant  Succession." 

Dr.  C.  E.  Moss  left  England  early  in  the  month  to  take  up  his 
new  duties  as  Professor  of  Botany,  at  the  South  African  School  of 
Mines  and  Technology  at  Johannesburg — not,  as  erroneously  stated  in 
our  last  issue,  at  the  South  African  University.  The  post  is  newly 
created,  and  we  hope  that  amid  the  necessary  duties  of  organization, 
Profes.sor  Moss  will  find  time  and  opportunity  for  the  taxonumic  and 
ecological  work  for  which  he  is  eminently  fitted. 


89 


IN  MEMORY  OF  DANIEL  OLIVER 
(1830-1917). 

By  James  Brittex,  F.L.S. 

Bv  the  death  of  Daniel  Oliver  at  the  advanced  age  of  86,  England 
has  been  deprived  of  one  who,  during  his  long  period  of  scientific 
activity,  stood  in  the  foremost  rank  of  systematic  botanists.  To  the 
present  generation  his  name  will  be  unfamiliar,  except  in  so  far  as 
his  patronymic  is  associated  with  his  son,  who  succeeded  him  in  his 
professorship  ;  but  the  older  among  us,  and  indeed  systematists 
generally,  cannot  fail  to  have  been  acquainted  with  his  work  and  will 
join  with  me  in  paying  tribute  to  his  memory. 


Daniel  Oliver  was  born  at  Newcastle-on-Tjme  on  the  6th  of 
February,  1830,  He  was  educated  at  Wigton,  at  the  school  of  the 
Society  of  Friends — a  body  from  which  so  many  of  our  botanists 
have  come,  and  of  which  he  always  remained  a  member — and  early- 
showed  a  marked  interest  in  natural  history.     His  first  contribution 

JOUKXAL  OF  BOTA>'Y, VoL.  55,       [APEIL,  1917,]  H 


90  THK    JOUHXAL    Of    HOT  A  NY 

to  science  is  a  note  in  the  PhijfoJogisf  (ii.  98(5:  1S47)  on  the  plants 
of  Bouldersdale  and  Teesdale  ;  this  is  signed  ''  Daniel  Oliver  tertius," 
the  writer  being  the  third  bearer  of  the  name  :  hence  it  will  be  seen 
that,  in  common  with  most  botanists  who  in  later  life  have  achieved 
distinction,  Oliver's  (irst  work  was  among  British  plants.  Notes  of  a 
visit  to  Ireland  in  l.S.jU  and  of  a  second  in  1852  appear  in  the  same 
jom-nal  (iv.  125,  176).  It  was  dm-ing  the  first  of  these  visits  that  he 
added  Xaias  Jiexilis  to  our  flora  :  other  commmiications,  relating  to 
Northamberland  plants,  are  in  the  Transaciions  of  the  Tyneside 
NaUit'alists''  Field  CIvb,  of  which  Oliver  was  an  active  member.  In 
1853  he  became  a  Fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society,  of  which  body  he 
was  at  the  time  of  his  death  the  oldest  Fellow.  At  the  anniversary 
meeting  in  1898  the  gold  medal  of  the  Society  was  presented  to  him 
by  the  then  President,  Prof.  Charles  Stewart,  who  ]mid  a  high  tribute 
to  Oliver's  work,  which  had  to  a  great  extent  l)een  published  in  the 
Society's  Journal  and  Transactiofts,  and  of  which  he  gave  an  inter- 
esting summary  (see  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1892-3,  19).  In  a  charac- 
teristically modest  reply  Oliver  deprecated  the  honour  conferred  on 
him  on  the  ground  that  he  was  "  almost  absolutely  destitute  of  the 
great  hankering  after  research  which  characterized  modern  science," 
adding  that  when,  in  1884,  the  medal  of  the  Koyal  Society  (of  which 
he  was  elected  a  Fellow  in  1863)  was  conferred  on  him,  "  instead  of 
exchanging  it  for  some  apparatus  for  research,  some  rare  book,  or 
some  powerful  lens,  [he]  exchanged  it  for  a  little  water-colour 
drawing."' 

In  1858,  at  the  invitation  of  Sir  William  Hooker,  Oliver  came  to 
Kew  and  took  up  work  in  the  Herbarium.  His  first  systematic  papers 
were  on  Utrlculariacece  (Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  iv.  :  1860).  These  were 
followed  by  others,  too  numerous  to  mention  individually,  all  marked 
by  the  painstaking  accuracy  which  characterized  Oliver's  work,  no 
matter  in  what  direction  :  probably  no  one's  genera  and  species  have 
been  more  generally  retained  in  the  light  of  subsequent  knowledge 
and  research.  But  the  papers  which  stand  under  his.  name  represent 
only  a  small  ))ortion  of  Oliver's  undertakings  :  both  Bentham  and 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker  have  acknowledged  tlieir  indebtedness  to  his  help  : 
the  latter  found  his  work  both  in  the  Botanical  Magazine  and  the 
Icones  materially  aided  by  Oliver,  who  was  accustomed  to  bring 
together  for  him  tlie  specimens  with  the  principal  figures  and  descrip- 
tions bearing  upon  them  of  each  species,  so  that  the  material  was 
ready  to  Sir  Joseph's  hand  as  soon  as  he  was  prepared  to  use  it.  It 
is  no  disparagement  to  Sir  Joseph's  great  capacity  and  wonderful 
power  of  work  to  say  that  his  labours  were  greath^  facilitated  by 
Oliver's  ready  and  willing  co-operation. 

In  1864,  Allan  Black,  the  Curator  of  the  Herbarium,  retired  on 
account  of  ill  health,  and  Oliver  (who  later  commemorated  him  in  the 
genus  Allanhlackia)  was  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Herbarium  and 
Library — a  post  wdiich  he  held  until  his  retirement  in  1890.  The 
manner  in  which  Oliver  discharged  the  duties  of  his  office  is  so  well 
summed  up  by  Dr.  Hemsley  in  the  Journal  of  the  Kew  Guild  for 
1898  that  I  cannot  do  better  than  i-eproduce  it : 

"  During  this  period  he  worked  with  untiring  zeal  on  the  constant 


!>'    MEMORY    OF    i3A>IEL    OLIVER  91 

influx  of  collections  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  and  set  an  example  of 
punctuality  and  conscientious  devotion  to  duty  that  has  not  failed  to 
produce  good  fruits.  Indeed,  it  was  the  discharge  of  his  duties  that 
prevented  him  during  later  years  from  continuing  the  valuable  con- 
tributions to  scientific  literature  which  had  procured  him  a  distin- 
guished position  among  botanists  of  all  countries.  He  studied  all 
branches  of  botany,  but  his  fame  will  rest  on  his  unrivalled  knowledge 
of  flowering  plants.  This  vast  store  of  knowledge  has  always  been 
open  to  all  who  chose  to  consult  him,  and  its  direct  influence  on  the 
writings  of  others  is  only  known  to  the  few  intimately  connected  with 
his  ofUcial  life.  Probably  no  one  man  ever  knew  so  much  as  he  of 
those  aberrant  types  which  puzzle  the  most  experienced  botanists." 

Oliver's  work  at  Kew  was  not  confined  to  the  Herbarium.  Almost 
as  soon  as  he  arrived  there,  he  began  and  carried  on  from  1859 
until  1874,  when  a  govei-nraent  grant  was  allowed  for  the  work,  a 
series  of  lectures  to  the  garden  staff.  The  first  ofliicial  Guide  to  the 
Museums  (1861)  was  from  his  pen,  and  in  1872  he  published  a  new 
and  interesting  Guide  to  the  Gardens.  Apart  from  his  systematic 
papers,  perhaps  his  most  generally  useful  publication  was  the  Lessons 
in  Elemeniary  B  of  any,  which,  first  published  in  1864,  has  gone 
through  numerous  editions,  the  last  bearing  date  1910.  Its  method 
differed  widely  from  the  popular  manual  as  understood  by  previous 
and  subsequent  writers  :  "  gather,  first  of  all''  it  said,  "a  specimen 
of  the  Common  Battercup,"  and,  proceeding  from  the  known  to  the 
unknown,  this  simple  text  was  developed  into  an  introduction  to 
the  characters  of  the  principal  orders  of  the  British  Flora.  Of  this, 
in  1869,  he  produced  an  adaptation  as  a  First  Book  of  Indian  Botany, 
"  any  common  annual  weed  "  being  substituted  for  the  buttercup,  the 
text  and  illustrations  relating  of  course  to  the  country  for  which 
the  book  was  prepared.  Previous  to  this,  he  had,  in  conjunction  with 
W.  H.  Pitch,  drawn  up  for  the  Science  and  Art  Department  of  the 
Council  of  Education,  a  series  of  coloured  illustrations  with  accom- 
panying letterpress  of  the  principal  natural  orders  of  plants  :  these 
were  in  1874  issued  in  volume  form. 

Peference  has  been  made  to  Oliver's  work  as  a  lecturer.  In  1861 — • 
the  year  of  his  marriage — he  succeeded  Lindley  as  Professor  of  Botany 
at  University  College,  a  post  which  he  resigned  in  1888  and  which  has 
now  for  many  years  been  held  by  his  son.  In  order  that  his  Kew 
work  should  not  in  any  way  be  interfered  with,  he  delivered  his 
lectures  at  8  a.m.  In  1870,  when  I  was  living  at  Chiswick,  I  attended 
a  course  of  these  :  locomotion  was  not  as  easy  then  as  it  is  now,  and 
it  was  necessary  to  start  before  7  in  order  to  ensure  arriving  in  time. 
Admirably  clear  as  were  the  lectures,  and  fully  illustrated  by  speci- 
mens— Oliver  always  arranged  that  there  should  be  one  for  each 
student^I  do  not  think  he  was  an  ideal  lecturer :  his  manner  was 
somewhat  jerky  and  abrupt,  and  was  not  such  as  to  encourage 
questioners — indeed,  I  do  not  remember  that  such  a  one  ever  presented 
himself.  Oliver  also  'lectured  on  Botany  at  the  South  Kensington 
Museum. 

When  I  entered  the  Herbarium  in  August,  1869,  Kew  was  at  the 
height  of  its  reputation  as  the  recognized  centre  of  svstematic  botanv. 

h2 


92  THE    .TOUKXAL    OF    BOTANY 

I  looker  and  Benthaiii  were  at  work  on  the  second  volume  of  the 
Genera  Plantanon — the  former  was  also  carrying  on  the  Botanical 
Maijazine  and  the  Icones  Plantariim  ;  the  latter  w^as  about  halfway 
tlirough  his  Flora  AustraUensis ;  Oliver  was  preparing  the  second 
volume  of  the  Flora  of  Trojrical  Africa,  to  which  Mr.  J.  G,  Baker, 
who  had  not  long  begun  the  Refuc/ium  Bofanicnm,  was  a  principal 
contributor.  The  National  Herbarium  at  the  British  Museum,  in 
erampetl  quarters  and  inadequately  staffed,  had  not  then  attained 
the  position  which  on  its  transference  to  South  Kensington  it  speedily 
secured  ;  and  although  those  Avho  were  aware  of  its  historic  treasures 
did  not  neglect  to  consult  them,  Kew  was,  as  indeed  it  still  is,  to  a 
large  extent,  the  centre  to  which  continental  and  transatlantic  botanists 
naturally  gravitated.  Among  these  the  explosive  H.  G,  Reichenbach 
and  the  kindly  Asa  Gray  impressed  themselves  most  vividl}^  on  ray 
memory :  there  was  of  course  a  large  Indian  contingent,  which  in- 
eluded  Thomas  Anderson,  John  Lindsay  Stewart,  and  others.  Daniel 
Hanbury  came  in  connection  with  his  important  researches  into  the 
history  of  drugs  which  took  ultimate  shape  in  Fharmacographia  ; 
he  was  one  of  tlie  comparativeh''  few  visitors  whom  Oliver  seemed  glad 
to  see,  for  the  latter  was  impatient  of  interruption,  and  inquirers  in 
st^arch  of  casual  information  found  short  shrift  at  his  hand — indeed 
among  the  things  Avhich  struck  me  most  wdien  I  left  Kew  for  the 
British  Museum  was  the  almost  excessive  willingness  of  Mr.  Carruthers 
and  Trimen  to  be  helpful  to  anyone  who  came.  And  very  odd  people 
did  come,  though  I  think  it  was  not  until  we  were  at  South  Ken- 
sington that  we  were  consulted  as  to  the  diseovery  of  gold  in  the 
l)etals  of  charlock,  the  identity  of  the  *'  forbidden  fruit  "  Avith  the 
Double  Coco-nut,  the  relation  of  Britain  to  the  Ten  Lost  Tribes, 
i  myself,  some  3'ears  before,  had  experienced  Museum  courtesy, 
for  venturing,  >vith  much  nervousness,  to  take  there  a  casual  for 
identification,  I  was  received  by  J.  J.  Bennett,  the  then  Keeper  of 
the  Department,  of  whom  I  have  a  vision  as  of  a  benevolent 
]>resence  with  its  hands  beneath  its  coat-tails,  who  introduced  me 
to  Mr.  Carrutliers,  then  occupying  the  seat  which  I  was  afterwards 
t(.  hll. 

Of  coin-se  to  genuine  workers  Oliver  was  always  attentive  enough, 
but  his  rapid  speeeli  and  jerky  manner  certainly  tended  to  intimidate 
tlie  nervous,  and,  until  I  became  used  to  them,  alarmed  me  a  good 
deal.  I  never  knew  a  man  who  seemed  so  continuall)''  at  high 
pressiu'e  :  to  meet  him  walking,  always  at  a  rapid  pace,  through 
the  Gardens  or  to  hear  him  running  up  or  down  stairs  was  in  itself 
an  object-lesson  on  the  importance  of  time  and  the  necessit}^  of 
making  use  of  ever}'  fragment  of  it. 

This  however  was  during  his  working  liours :  it  was  not  long 
befoiv  I  was  invited  to  spend  an  evening  at  his  house- — an  invitation, 
front  time  to  time  renewed  and  always  gladly  accepted — and  1  then 
had  the  op])ortunity  of  a])])reciating  the  restfid  and  artistic  side  of 
Oliver's  character.  Huskin  was  at  the  height  of  his  reputiition  anil 
the  English  TVe-Ba])haelit('S  were  in  vogue.  Oliver  was  a  devoted 
admirer  of  lluskin,  whose  ])ersonal  ac<|uaintance  was  to  come  later. 

It   was  in  LS(il)   that   Oliver  tlrst   be<j;an  to  devote  his  leisure   to 


IN    MEMORY    OF    DANIEL    OLTTER  93 

drawing — to  the  pursuit  of  which  his  later  years  were  niaiuly  devoted. 
His  first  important  work  was  in  sepia :  black  and  white  followed 
later,  succeeded  by  water-colour  which  in  its  turn  gave  place  to 
studies  in  oil.  His  holidays  were  spent  in  sketching — tirst  in  North 
Wales,  then  in  Cornwall,  Jersey,  France — in  later  years  in  the  north 
of  England  :  the  sketches  made  at  these  times  were  developed  during 
the  succeeding  months.  He  had  a  small  but  choice  collection  of 
w^ater-colours,  mainly  the  work  of  Alfred  W.  Hunt,  of  which  he  had 
a  high  appreciation :  to  this  he  devoted  the  fees  received  from  his 
lectures.  The  works  of  Turner  he  held  in  supreme  admiration  ;  he 
copied  the  drawings  of  the  Liber  Studmrum  and  hung  the  nursery 
Avitli  them,  so  that  his  children  might  early  become  familiarized  with 
the  best  work.  He  was  accustomed  to  walk  along  the  river-bank  in 
the  hour  which  intervened  between  his  work  at  the  Herbarium  and 
his  evening  meal,  and  I  was  sometimes  privileged  to  accompany  him, 
learning  from  his  talk  much  about  Turner  and  art  generally. 

It  was  during  one  of  these  walks  in  1871  that  I  diffidently 
referred  to  the  vacancy  in  the  Department  of  Botany  in  the  British 
Museum  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Bennett  and  by  the 
promotion  of  Mr.  Carruthers  to  the  Keepership,  and  Oliver  at  once 
asked  if  I  was  thinking  of  applying  for  the  post — "  going  in  for  it  ?  " 
was  what  he  said,  followed  by — "  if  you  do  I  think  yovi'd  get  it."  I 
had  hardly  formulated  a  view  on  the  matter,  but  this  rather 
decided  me :  the  salaries  in  the  Kew  Herbarium  were  at  that  time 
very  low — mine  when  I  went  in  w^as  £80.  My  application  was 
entertained,  and  Oliver,  although  he  said  he  was  sorry  to  lose  me, 
kindly  prepared  my  way  for  an  interview  with  Hooker,  who,  not 
unnaturally,  resented  my  leaving  so  soon. 

In  the  summer  of  1874  Olivei-  invited  me  to  join  him  at  Auxerre, 
in  the  Department  of  the  Yonne.  It  was  the  tirst  time  I  had  been 
abroad,  and  the  memory  of  the  fortnight  then  spent  wdll  always 
remain  among  the  pleasantest  of  my  life.  Oliver  devoted  himself  to 
sketching  with  characteristic  energy,  going  out  before  breakfast,  and 
working  all  day.  The  poplar-clad  banks  of  the  Yonne  afforded 
abundant  occupation,  varied  with  studies  of  the  architecture  of  the 
charming  old  town,  especially  of  the  cathedral,  which  from  various 
aspects  formed  a  centre  of  interest.  From  Auxerre  as  a  centre,  we 
went  to  Pontigny,  where  the  Peres  de  St.  Edme,  since  dispossessed  of  the 
great  Abbey  wdiere'  lies  St.  Ednmnd  of  Canterbury,  received  us  with 
much  hospitality,  cramming  our  little  coffee-cups  with  sugar  until  the 
coffee  almost  disappeared.  We  went  to  Vezelay,  where  the  first 
Crusade  was  preached,  and  where  the  great  church,  somewhat  too 
well  restored  by  Yiollet-le-Duc,  afforded  Oliver  much  material ;  and 
to  Avallon,  where,  while  Oliver  was  sketching  in  the  place  opposite 
the  church,  two  little  French  schoolboys,  wdth  satchels  on  their  backs, 
came  up  to  us,  took  off  their  hats,  and  said  "at  each  word  pausing, 
slow^ "  with  much  solemnity,  "  Ow  do  you  do  milor  0  yes !  "  and 
then  withdrew.  Then  we  went  to  Chartres  and  morning  and  evening 
studied  the  wonderful  thirteenth-century  window^s,  with  their  glowing 
colours,  most  wonderful  of  all  the  light  bkie,  at  once  ti'anslucent  and 
opaque   wliich  suggested  Huysmans'  phrase   for  the  cathedral — "  la 


94  THE    JOUEXAL    OF    BOTAyX 

vlerge  blanche  aux  yeux  bleues."  The  corn  being  cut,  we  wandered 
over  trie  ^reat  plain  of  La  Beance,  to  a  little  village,  surrounded 
by  mud  walls,  which  we  walked  through  without  seeing  a  single 
inhabitant ;  and,  looking  back,  saw  across  the  flat  the  spires  of  the 
cathedral  miles  awav.  It  was  at  this  time  that  Oliver  was  copying 
the  architectural  treatment  of  plants  and  animals,  some  of  which  he 
subsequently  re]")roduced  decades  (in  1882-0)  for  pnvate  circu- 
lation under  the  title  Plant  and  Animal  Forms  as  tised  hi/  TVorkmen 
of  the  Middle  Ar/es  in  Decoration  chiefly  of  French  Churches.  Of 
these  there  were  live  fascicles,  the  drawings  principally  from  Amiens, 
Laon,  Soissons.  Beauvais,  Senlis  and  Noyon.  The  last  fascicle  is 
entirely  devoted  to  Chartres ;  sitting  in  the  north  porch,  we  found 
a  small  square  of  decoration  filled  by  a  large  compound  leaf  which 
suggested  an  unibellifer  but  did  not  quite  corres]x)nd  with  any  we 
could  recall :  Oliver  set  to  work  to  draw  it.  and  I  idly  with  a  paper- 
knife  began  to  remove  the  dirt  which  had  tilled  up  the  ground  of  the 
design.  Presently  something  appeared  ;  this,  when  fully  uncovered, 
proved  to  be  the  flower  of  a  Columbine,  which,  with  this  clue,  it  was 
evidently  the  leaf  represented.  Chai-tres  is  especially  rich  in  floral 
representation  :  Banuncidvs  repens,  sometimes  very  vigorously 
ti-eated,  is  a  favourite  subject,  and  there  are  fine  studies  of  Oak 
and  Ivy. 

Kuskin  was  much  interested  in  these  reproductions  :  of  the  third 
decade  he  wrote — "  Quite  the  best  I  have  ever  seen.  .  .  .  Your 
Amiens  work  is  magnificent  and  skilful  and  truthful — to  the  nearly 
highest  point."  The  studies  of  roses  from  Amiens — sometimes  as 
moulding,  in  one  case  a  great  stem  with  flowers  and  branches — 
are  of  great  beauty.  As  ap]')ears  from  various  passages  in  Euskin's 
writings,  he  was  accustomed  to  apply  to  Oliver  for  botanical  in- 
formation ;  he  gave  him  a  charming  little  drawing  of  poplars  and 
occasionally  visited  him  at  Kew.  Oliver  used  to  discuss  the  ]-)ropriety 
of  dedicating  a  genus  to  Ruskin,  but  his  strong  feeling  that  such 
distinction  should  only  be  conferred  on  those  who,  either  as  botanists 
or  collectors,  had  benefited  science,  prevented  this  from  being  done. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  publication  by  Yentenat  ( Jard.  Cels. 
t.  21)  of  a  genus  Oliveria  should  have  prevented  the  natural  tribute 
to  the  subject  of  this  memoir:  the  more  so  because  the  name 
involves  a  mis-spelling,  the  naturalist  therebv  commemorated  being 
G.  A.  Olivier.  '  "       ' 

At  the  end  of  May,  1890,  Oliver  retired  from  the  Keepership  of 
the  Herbarium — an  event  marked  by  the  presentation  of  an  address 
from  the  members  of  the  Kew  staff.  The  presentation  was  made  by 
Mr.  I.  R.  Jackson — then  Curator  of  the  Museums,  and  the  oldest 
member  of  the  staff  and  now  the  oldest  Associate  of  the  Linnean 
Society — who  had  arrived  at  Kew  at  the  same  time  as  Oliver  and  was 
one  of  his  earliest  friends  there. 

For  some  time  Oliver  continued  to  visit  the  Herbarium,  chiefly  in 
connection  with  the  Icones,  of  which  he  had  become  editor;  but,  to 
the  loss  of  botany,  he  resigned  that  position  at  the  end  of  1895, 
owing,  it  was  understood,  to  differences  with  the  then  Director, 
Mr.  rafterwards  Sir)  W.  T.  Thiselton-Dver. 


TX    MPZMORY    OF    BAXTEL    OLIVER  95 

In  the  year  following  his  retirement,  the  University  of  Aberdeen 
conferred  on  Oliver  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D. ;  he  had  already 
been  honoured  by  Edinburgh,  where  in  1882  he  was  elected  one  of  the 
six  Honorary  Fellows  of  the  Botanical  S<)ciet3\ 

After  1905,  Oliver,  though  still  continuing  to  live  at  Kew,  retired 
into  private  life.  He  took  up  gardening  and  devoted  more  time 
than  ever  to  his  pictures,  of  which  his  studio  was  full.  He  had 
become  much  interested  in  music,  chiefly  in  the  works  of  Bach  and 
Mozart,  of  w^hich  one  of  his  daughters  was  a  competent  interpreter. 
"  Throughout  a  long  life,"  says  the  Friend  of  Jan.  12th,  "  he 
rarely  suffered  from  ill-heilth,  and  he  retained  to  the  last  the 
full  use  of  his  faculties.  His  death  [on  Dec.  21],  which  followed 
a  few  days'  illness,  was  swift  and  peaceful."  He  was  buried  in 
the  burial-ground  connected  with  the  Friends'  meeting-house  at 
Isleworth,  at  which  he  had  been  a  regular  attendant. 

There  is  a  pleasing  portrait  of  Oliver  in  the  Kew  Herbarium 
which  Avas  painted  in  oils  in  1893  by  J.  Wilson  Forster  and 
presented  by  members  of  the  staff  and  others.  An  early  photo- 
graph at  the  Linnean  Society  represents  hhn  as  1  remember  him 
best  with  a  black  beard ;  a  later,  perhaps  the  most  characteristic 
of  the  photographs,  was  given  as  a  frontispiece  to  the  Journal  of 
the  Kew  Guild  for  1898.  That  given  on  p.  89  was  taken  in  late 
life ;  a  yet  later  one,  reproduced  in  the  Friend,  appeared  in  a 
group  of  the  four  Keepers  of  the  Herbarium — Mr.  Baker,  Dr.  Hems- 
ley,  and  Dr.  Stapf  being  the  other  figures. 


SOME    PLANTS   THAT    MAY   OCCUR    IN    BRITAIN. 
Bi  C.  E.  Salmon,  F.L.S. 

The  following  notes  were  submitted  to  the  Linnean  Society  at  its 
meeting  on  Feb.  1st.  It  is  thought  that  any  practical  results  which 
may  follow  their  publication  may  be  more  readily  obtained  if  they  are 
brought  before  the  British  botanical  public  in  this  Journal  rather  than 
in  that  of  the  Linnean  Society,  and  they  are  therefore  published  here. 

It  is  of  course  not  easy  to  predict  what  species  are  likely  to  occur, 
especially  as  our  list  already  includes  plants,  undoubtedly  native, 
which,  from'  their  Continental  distribution,  would  hardly  be  expected 
to  be  found  in  Britain.  On  the  other  hand,  if  one  attempted  to 
enumei-ate  all  the  species,  subspecies,  varieties  or  forms  which,  from 
their  known  geographical  distribution  seem  likely  to  be  found  in 
these  islands,  a  very  long  list  might  be  compiled. 

My  present  purpose  is  to  take  only  a  few  well-defined  species,  to 
point  out  how  they  may  be  distinguished  in  the  field  or  herbarium, 
and  to  compare  them  with  their  nearest  British  allies. 

Ranunculus  ololeucos  Lloyd. 
This    was  described  by   Lloyd   in    1844  and  is  closely  alHed  to 
B.   Iripartitti.s.      It  differs  however  in   one   very  obvious  character 


S6  THE    JOUKXAL    01'    EOTA^T 

and  in  two  or  three  minor,  but  apparently  unvarying,  features ;  at  a 
glance  the  larger  pure- white  tiowers  of  ololeucos  conti-ast  strongly 
with  the  small  yellow-based  petals  of  f?'iparfitus,  whilst  upon  a  closer 
examination  Lloyd's  plant  will  be  found  to  have  more  numerous 
carpels  in  each  head  with  beaks  of  decidedly  a  greater  length. 

The  plant  we  used  to  call  the  variety  infenftedius  of  frijjartifus, 
which  now  bears  the  name  lufarins  Bouvet,  lacks  the  trtdy  capillary, 
extremely  tine  submerged  leaves  of  ololevcos  and  fripartitus  and 
diifers  in  having  the  floating  leaves  less  deeply  divided,  with  the 
segments  broader  and  more  rounded. 

R.  ololeucos  has  been  found  in  France,  both  in  the  Western 
portion  (where  Lloyd  obtained  his  original  examples)  and  in  Nor- 
mandy, also  in  Scandinavia,  Denmark,  Germany,  Holland  and 
Belgium ;  it  is  thus  quite  possibl3^  an  overlooked  inhabitant  of  East 
Anglia  or  Southern  England. 

Ceeastium  bkaciitpetalvm  Desp. 

This  has  a  very  wide  distribution  which  includes  the  greater 
part  of  Europe,  where  it  is  found  in  Denmark,  Sweden,  Germany, 
France  and  Belgium. 

Its  nearest  British  ally  is  G.  glomeratum^  of  which  the  form  Houy 
has  called  subvar.  elongatum  has  a  somewhat  similar  habit.  From 
this,  however,  C.  hrachypetalum  differs  in  various  minute  though 
constant  particulars,  the  most  important  being  the  long  hairs  on  the 
filaments,  the  long  fruiting-pedicels  and  their  remarkable  curving  at 
the  summit.  This  last  feature  recalls  the  somewhat  similar  behaviour 
of  the  pedicels  in  C.  pumihim. 

From  C  triviale^  of  which  perhaps  rather  than  C.  f/lomerahim,  it 
has  more  the  general  facies  at  first  glance,  C.  hraclii/petalum  abun- 
dantly differs  in  being  an  annual  and  in  having  its  bracts  wholly 
herbaceous  with  no  scarious  margin,  as  well  as  by  the  characters 
already  mentioned. 

Alsine  dunexsis  Corbiere. 

This  occurs  on  the  dunes  and  in  sand}^  places  on  the  coast  of 
Normandy,  and  will  probably  be  found  in  the  Channel  Islands  in 
similar  situations.  It  should  be  looked  for  quite  early  in  the  year, 
as  I  have  specimens  gathered  by  Corbiere  on  May  31st  possessing 
capsules  which  have  alread}^  shed  their  seeds.  It  may  be  distin- 
guished from  A.  tenuifoUa,  to  which  it  is  closely  allied,  by  its 
extremely  upright  strict  habit  with  the  top  of  pedicel  and  calyx 
glandular-hairy,  but  above  all,  by  its  corymbiform  and  dense  cymes 
of  tiowers  with  short  pedicels  which,  do  not  lengthen  in  fruit,  and  by 
its  short  capsule. 

Prof.  Corbiere  satisfied  himself  that  his  ])lant  was  neither 
A.  hyhrida  Jordan  (which  is  also  glandular-hairy)  nor  A.  viscosa 
Schreb.,  whilst  A.  laxa  Joi'dan  was  out  of  the  question  owing  to  its 
very  different  habit. 

Rouy  and  Foucaud  (Fl.  Fr.  iii.  279,  l.S9()j  i)lace  Corbiere's  plant 
as  a  dwarf  variety  under  A.  conferta  Jordan,  and  note  that  the 
habitat  (Northern  France)  of  the  variety  is  interesting  as  A.  conferta 
seems  confined  to  the  Southern  reuions  of  that  country. 


PLANTS    THAT    JIAY    OCCrR    IN    BRITAIN  97 

Speegula  Moeisonii  Boreau. 

This  Spurrey  is  particularly  interesting  to  British  botanists  as  it 
is  closely  allied  to  S.  pentandra  L.,  which  is  recorded  in  Bay's 
Synopsis,  ed  3,  351  (1724),  as  having  been  observed  in  sandy  places 
in  Ireland  by  Sherard. 

Mr.  Druce  has  satisfied  himself  that  the  original  example  from 
Sherard  in  the  Dillenian  herbarium  is  certainly  pentandra  and  not 
Morisonii  and,  in  an  interesting  account  in  the  Annals  of  Hoi  any,  iv. 
378  (1890),  is  disposed  to  consider  the  former  a  true  native  of  Ire- 
land ;  the  subject  is  further  discussed  bv  Mr.  Britten  in  this  Journal 
for  1890,  p.  302. 

However.  >S'.  Morisonii,  with  its  known  distribution  in  Scandi- 
navia, Denmark,  Germany,  Belgium,  Holland,  Normandy,  etc.,  would 
seem  more  likely  to  occur  in  these  Islands  than  S.  pentandra,  which 
is  much  more  easterly  in  its  range. 

S.  Morisonii  is  recorded  as  British  by  Nyman,  Richter,  Rouy,  etc., 
but  probably  all  the  records  are  based  u]3on  the  old  Irish  entry  of  Ray 
mentioned  above.  On  enquiry  in  1910,  M.  Rouy  was  unable  to  recol- 
lect on  what  source  he  based  his  statement  in  Fl.  de  France  and  could 
only  refer  me  to  the  authors  quoted  above. 

Bearing  a  somewhat  similar  superficial  resemblance  to  our  common 
S.  arvensis,  both  *S'.  pentandra  and  S.  Ilorisonii  differ  in  possessing 
seeds  broadly  winged  and  leaves  not  channelled  beneath ;  the  par- 
ticular specific  characters  of  S.  Morisonii  lie  in  its  dense  fascicles  of 
leaves,  obtuse  petals  and  seeds  with  wings  narrower  than  their  own 
diameters. 

Veronica  opaca  Fries. 

This,  in  Fries's  Novitioe  Florce  BueciccB,  p.  64  (1819),  imme- 
diately follows  V.  agrestis,  to  which  and  to  V.  polita  it  is  closely 
allied. 

It  may,  however,  be  .separated  from  both  by  its  calyx-lobes,  which 
are  elliptic -oblong  or  spathulate,  obtuse  and  densely  hairy  ;  by  its 
capsule  with  simple  non-glandular  hairs  and  style  equalling  or  just 
exceeding  notch  and  by  its  larger  seeds  (l|-2  mm.  long),  2-4  in 
each  cell. 

In  V.  agrestis  the  calyx-lobes  are  oblong,  obtuse,  and  but  sparingly 
hairy  ;  the  capsule  has  many  glandular  hairs  and  its  style  is  shorter 
than  the  notch,  and  the  seeds  (1|  mm.  long)  are  4-5  in  each  cell. 
In  V.  polita  the  calyx-lobes  are  ovate,  acute  and  practically  glabrous, 
the  capsule  is  glandular-hairy  with  the  style  considerably  longer  than 
the  notch,  and  the  cells  contain  4-10  seeds  (about  1  mm.  long). 

The  corolla  of  V.  opaca  is  pale  blue  in  colour,  which  would  at 
once  distinguish  it  from  V.  polita  with  its  rich  dark  blue  flowers, 
whilst  its  capsule,  bearing  no  glandular  hairs,  clearly  sej)arates  it 
from  V.  agrestis. 

The  distribution  of  V.  opaca  on  the  Continent  includes  Norway 
Sweden,  Denmark,  Germany,  Holland  and  Belgium,  so  it  is  likely,  a& 
Babington  pointed  out  as  long  ago  as  1843,  to  be  discovered  in  these 
Islands. 


98  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANT 

Khinanthls  HiRSUTL's  Lam. 

This  is  widely  distributed  in  Europe,  growing  in  Belgium, 
almost  everywhere  in  France  (including  Xormandy  and  Brittany), 
Germany,  etc. 

It  is  closely  allied  to  our  native  B.  major  Ehrh.  var.  apterus 
Fries,  of  which  it  has  the  large  flowers,  elongated  appendages  to 
upper  lip  and  general  habit.  On  closer  examination,  however,  the 
plant  will  be  seen  to  be  more  or  less  pubescent,  particularly  on  the 
calyx,  with  differently  toothed  bracts  and  other  characters. 

RUPPIA  BR  ACHY  PUS  Gay. 

This  is  more  closely  allied  to  B.  rosteUata  than  to  B.  spiralis  as 
it  has  the  shorter  non -spiral  peduncles  and  the  more  gibbous  carpels 
of  the  former.  It  may  be  distinguished  from  this  by  the  sub-clavi- 
form  filaments,  naiTOwer  ovoid  anthers  and  tough  woody  carpels.  In 
B.  rosteUata  the  filaments  are  linguiform,  the  anthers  subglobular 
and  the  carpels  brittle. 

Another  character  of  Gay's  plant,  and  indeed  the  one  to  which 
the  trivial  name  applies,  is  that  of  the  short  pedicels ;  but  this 
feature  is  shared  by  the  variety  nana  of  rosteUata  which  Syme 
described  in  Kep.  Bot.  Exchange  Club  for  1880,  p.  36.  This 
variety  is  a  dwarf  rooting  plant  (juite  unlike  the  lax  floatmg  delicate 
B.  hrachypus  ot  Gay. 

The  presence  of  tiiis  in  Scandinavia,  Finland,  France  and  Germany 
makes  its  occurrence  in  Britain  possible. 

Heleocharis  mamillatus  Lindb.  fil. 

This  seems  to  hold  a  middle  position  between  H.  palustris  and 
IT.  uniglumis,  and  as  it  has  been  noted  in  many  localities  in  Finland, 
Norway  and  Sweden  by  its  discoverer,  Harald  Lindberg  (in  1902), 
it  may  ])erhaps  be  seen  upon  the  eastern  shores  of  Scotland  or  in  the 
Orkneys  or  Shetlands.  The  habit  of  the  plant  appears  to  be  more 
that  of  palustris,  but  the  colouring  is  of  a  light  green  and  not  dark 
as  in  that  species. 

The  ajjproximate  shapes  of  the  ripe  fi-uits  of  the  three  species  may 
be  thus  contrasted : 

In  II.  palustris  the  style-base  is  longer  than  broad  and  more  or 
less  gradually  tapering;  the  colour  of  the  whole  nut  is  yellowish 
in  tint. 

In  //.  mamillatus  the  colouring  is  much  the  same,  but  the  shape 
if  the  style-base  is  different ;  it  is  broader  than  long  with  an  abruptly 
contracted  apex. 

In  H.  unif/lumis  the  n\it  is  brown  in  colour,  and  slightly  larger 
than  in  both  the  preceding ;  its  style-base  is  broader  than  long  and 
nmch  of  the  mamillatns  type. 

As  regards  the  lowest  glume  character,  hoi\\  palustris  and  mamil- 
latus come  under  the  section  where  this  organ  encloses  about  half  the 
circumference  of  the  spike  and  never  completely  encircles  it ;  in 
H.  uniglumis  it  normally  entirely  surrounds  the  spike  or  occasionally 
three-parts  encircles  it. 


PLANTS    THAT    MAY    OCCUR    IN    BRITAIN  99 

CaREX  FEIUIDA  All. 

Although  from  its  Continental  distribution  this  is  somewhat  un- 
likely to  be  found  in  our  Islands,  beinj^'  non-Scandinavian  and  more 
or  less  local  in  its  stations  in  the  Alps,  Apennines,  Vosges,  Pyrenees, 
etc.,  it  seems  worthy  of  mention  from  the  fact  that  it  was  reported  in 
1874  as  having  been  discovered  by  John  Sadler  durins:  the  excursion 
of  the  Scottish  Botanical  Alpine  Club  to  the  Aberdeen  and  Forfarshii-e 
mountains. 

The  plant  remained  in  our  lists  until  the  Rev.  E.  F.  Linton,  in  an 
interesting  article  in  this  Journal  for  1898  (p.  41),  conclusively  showed 
that  Sadler's  plant  was  much  more  closely  allied  to  C.  hinervis  than 
to  C.  frigid'a ;  he  gave  it  the  name  C.  Sndleri,  saymg  however  that 
"  C.  hinervis  Sm.  var.  Hadleri  would  perhaps  be  better." 

The  stoloniferous  root,  the  lanceolate  male-glumes  and  the  scabrid 
beak  of  the  perigynia  of  C.frifjida  separate  it  from  C.  hinervis  and 
all  its  varieties. 

Carex  l.?:tirostrts  Fries. 

This  plant,  which  is  also  called  C  rliyncophysa  C.  A.  Meyer,  has 
a  somewhat  restricted  distribution  in  Europe,  but  as  that  includes 
Lapland  (Russian  and  Swedish),  Finland,  Northern  and  Southern 
Norway  and  Sweden,  it  may  possibly  occur  in  northern  or  eastern 
Scotland. 

C.  rostrata  is  its  nearest  British  ally  and  indeed  C.  Icevirosfris 
might  be  easily  passed  over  as  a  broad-leaved  form  of  this. 

The  larger  number  of  male  spikes,  the  longer-beaked  fruit,  the 
triquetrous  stem  and  the  broad,  flat,  spreading  leaves,  etc.,  are  all 
very  obvious  points  that  keep  the  last-named  plant  abundantly 
distinct. 

In  1893  it  was  reported  in  this  Journal  (p.  38)  that  C.  rhynco- 
physa  had  been  discovered  in  Ireland  and  a  figure  was  there  given  of 
the  Irish  plant.  The  descriyjtion  and  figure  given  did  not  setrm  con- 
clusive evidence  that  the  true  plant  had  been  found  and  in  1899 
Mr.  Druce  read  a  paper  before  the  Linnean  Society  ( Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
276,  1899)  in  which  he  maintained,  after  having  seen  the  Irish  plant 
growing,  that  it  was  not  true  Icevirosfris  but  rather  C.  rostrata  var. 
latifolia  Ascherson.  I  understand  that  Mr.  Arthur  Bennett  considers 
the  Irish  plant  nearer  the  American  Carex  named  C.  rostrata  With, 
var.  utricutata  Bailey,  which  occurs  in  bogs  right  across  the  Continent 
north  of  Ohio.  This  is  the  C.  utriculata  of  Boott,  figured  in  his 
Illustrations  of  Carex,  i.  t.  39. 


100  THE    JOUR?fAL    OF    BOTANY 

ALABASTKA   DIVERSA.— Pakt  XXVII.* 

By  Spencer  Le  M.  Moore,  B.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Plate  547.) 

1.  Bellida  Eicarf. 

Tue   smaller  of  the   two   plants  on   the    plate    was    figured  and 

described  by  Prof.  Ewart  in  Proc.  lioy.  Soc.  Vict.  n.s.  xix.  3-1,  t.  x. 

(1907).     Cei*tain  of  its  characters  suggested  to  him  an  affinity  with 

Helichri/secB  ;  but  the  cone-tipped  flattened  style-arms  and  apparent 

absence  of  tails  to  the  anthers  naturally  seemed  to  indicate  the  proper 

place  of  the  genus  to  be  among  the  Asteroidece,  where  it  has  remained 

hithei'to  without  challenge.     The  discovery,  how^ever,  in  the  interior 

of  Western    Australia  of  a  second   and  larger    species    (fig.  1)   and 

its  detailed  examination  have  led  me  to  the  conviction  that  the  genus 

should  be  arranged  among  the  Kelichrysea:.     The  reason  for  this  will 

be  given  in  the  appended  description. 

Bellida  major,  sp.  no  v.  Planta  spithamea  vel  pauUo  ultra  ;  caule 
ascendente  simplici  vel  prope  basin  rariramoso  sparsim  substrigillose 
puberulo  ;  foUis  caulis  basin  versus  insertis  sessilibus  linearibus  nisi 
lineari-spathulatis  obtusis  puberulis  ;  capitulis  solitariis  longipedun- 
culatis  00 -flosculosis  flosculis  intimis  imminutis  sterilibus  ;  involucri 
3-serialis  ph^'llis  lanceolatis  obtusis  piloso-puberulis  tenuiter  scariosis 
exterioribus  intermediisque  inappendiculatis  intimis  oblongis  lamina 
papyracea  radiante  oblonga  obtusa  dilute  punicea  vel  fere  omnino 
alba  onustis ;  receptacuJo  piano ;  corolltjd  tubulosae  lobis  5  triangu- 
laribus  obtusis ;  antheris  basi  microscopice  caudatis ;  styli  ramis 
complanatis  flosculorum  sterilium  abbreviatis ;  achceniis  elongatis 
anguste  fusiformibus  sursum  in  rostrum  brevem  contractis  baud 
rugatis  pubescentibus  puberulisve ;  pappi  setis  numerosis  breviter 
plumosis  roseis. 

Western  Australia,  Mulline ;  J.  E.  C.  Maryon,  1916. 

Folia  pleraque  5-7  cm.  long,  summum  2-4  mm.  lat.  Pedunculus 
circiter  20  cm.  alt.,  pilis  brevibus  substrigillosis  munitus.  Capitula 
pansa  2-5  x  3  cm.  Involucri  i)h3dla  exteriora  dilutissime  brunnea, 
5-7  mm.  long.,  intima  appendice  exempta  10  mm.  long.,  appendix 
14  X  fere  4  mm.  Corolhe  4  mm.  long.  Acha^nia  11  mm.  long, 
(rostro  4  mm.  long,  incluso).     Pappi  setie  6-7  nnn.  long. 

Comparison  of  the  above  with  Ewart's  descri])tion  of  B.  yraminea 
shows  that  the  involucre  of  the  new  species  differs  from  that  of  the 
old  in  the  presence  of  a  prominent  radiating  lamina  to  the  innermost 
of  its  leaves.  This  character  suggests  affinity  wdth  Melichrysitm  and 
allied  genera,  affinity  which  the  tailless  anthers  would  seem  to  den}'. 
This  contradiction  pointed  to  the  advisabilit}"  of  examining  the  anthers 
under  the  compound  microsco})e,  with'  the  result  that  undoubted 
slender  tails  were  revealed,  although  their  close  apposition  to  the  fila- 
ment made  this  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  (fig.  7)  ;  moreover,  as 
shown  in  fig.  17,  the  anthers  of  JB.  yrannnca,  similarly  scrutinized, 
were  also  seen  to  be  provided  with  tiiils.     liemain  therefore  only  the 

*  The   types   of   the   plants   described    in   this   paper   are   in    the   National 
Herbarium. 


Joum.Bol. 


Tab.  547 


P.Highle/.cLel.ethlVi 


Adlari  ^  Wesll^ewnian.iitip. 


1-7    Bellida  major   s. Moore 


BELLIDA  iUl 

style-arms  already  mentioned  as  asteroideous  in  nature.  Certain 
HelichryHce,  however,  have  style-arms  not  markedly  dissimilar,  and 
those  of  the  genus  Schoenia  are  virtualh^  identical.  It  is  next  to  this 
genus  that  it  would  seem  fitting  to  place  Bellida. 

The  inner  florets  of  B.  major  are  certainly  sterile  with  the  style- 
arms  correspondingly  reduced  (figs.  5  &  6).  This  is  apparently  the 
case  with  the  small  florets  of  B.  c/ramiuea  also,  although  their  style- 
arms  remain  of  a  fair  size  (figs.  15  &  16).  This  character,  it  should 
be  noted,  B&llida  shares  with  Schoenia. 

It  may  also  be  mentioned  that  the  difference  between  the  two 
species  in  the  shape  of  the  achenes — stalked  {B.  gramineci),  rostrate 
{B.  major) — is  remarkable  in  a  group  where  this  character  may  be  of 
generic  value  ;  but  the  points  of  resemblance  are  too  numerous  to 
make  this  a  reason  for  generic  separation.  As  regards  further  the 
fruit,  besides  the  elegant  sculpturing  on  the  achenes  of  B.  graminea, 
entirely  absent  from  those  of  B.  major,  the  almost  free  pappus-hairs 
of  B.  major  should  be  compared  with  those  of  the  other  species, 
curiously  enough,  as  Ewart  has  shown,  united  into  two  phalanges  by 
two  broad  basal  membranes  (figs.  2  &  12). 

It  follows  from  the  above  that  the  generic  character  requires  some 
slight  modification  and  may  be  stated  briefly  thus  : — 

Bellida  Ewart  (7.  c).  Genus  Schoenice  Steetz  proxima  abs  qua 
certe  distat  ob  capitula  solitaria,  antherarum  loculos  basi  rotundatos 
microscopice  tenuissime  caudatos,  flosculorum  sterilium  styli  ramos 
breves  vel  elongatos,  achsenia  elongata  stipitata  vel  rostra ta. 

A  clavis  of  the  species  is  unnecessary,  as  the  differential  points  can 
easily  be  seen  from  the  figures.  It  only  remains  to  mention  that  the 
prominent  rose-coloured  pappvis  hoisted  upon  the  long  achenes  gives 
these  plants  a  very  striking  appearance. 

Explanation  of  Plate  547. 

1.  Bellida  major ;  plant  nat.  size.  2.  A  perfect  floret  X  2.  3.  Corofla  of 
same  X  8.  4,  Androecium  and  stjde-arms  X  15.  5.  Sterile  floret  X  2.  6.  The 
same,  opened  corolla,  androecium,  etc.  X  15.  7.  Base  of  anther  of  perfect  floret, 
showing  microscopic  tails  closely  apposed  to  the  filament  X  60.  8.  Bellida 
graminea  ;  plant  nat.  size.  9,  10.  Involucral  leaves  of  same  X  2.  11.  Perfect 
floret  X  2.  12.  Top  of  achene  in  side  view,  showing  setag  of  pappus  coalesced 
below  X  8.  13.  Perfect  floret,  corolla  opened  Xl5.  14.  Style  and  style-arms 
of  same  X  15.  15.  Sterile  floret  X  12.  16.  Two  anthers  and  style  of  same  X  15.. 
17.  Base  of  anther  of  a  perfect  floret,  showing  microscopic  tails  X  60. 

2.  Pla]s't.^  Rogeesiax.e. — II.  Composite. 

In  this  Journal  for  1913  (li.  183-199)  will  be  found  descriptions 
of  African  jjlants,  chiefly  Khodesian  and  Congolese,  from  the  herbarium 
of  Archdeacon  Rogers  of  Johannesburg.  Further  collections  from  the- 
same  source  have  since  then  come  to  hand  containing,  as  in  foimer 
ones,  a  considerable  percentage  of  novelties.  Descriptions  of  some  of 
these  are  hereby  appended.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  in  most 
cases  the  Archdeacon  was  himself  the  collector ;  where  otherwise,  the 
information  is  gixen  in  the  ordinary  way. 

Ethulia  pubescens,  sp.  nov.  Caule  ascendente  angulato  ramoso- 
uti  rami  pubescente ;  foJiis  sessilibus  alternis  raro  oppositis  lineari- 


lUl'  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANT 

oblongis  obtusis  supra  ])ubeseentibiis  subtus  albo-tomentosis  ;  capifulis 
14-flosculosis  in  corvmbos  laxos  ramulos  termiiiantes  ordinatis  pedun- 
culis  propriis  ssepius  involucro  brevioribus  insidentibus :  involucri 
campanulati  pubescentis  phylHs  4-serialibus  oblongo-ovatis  acutis 
interioribus  quam  exteriora  majoribus ;  Jiosculis  exsertis ;  adiceniis 
turbinatis  ajnce  truncatis  4-costatis  appresse  setosis. 

Belgian  Congo,  Elisabethville  ;  n.  109135. 

Tota  planta  nobis  obvia  15  cm.  alt.  Rami  ramulique  graciles. 
Folia  pleraque  6-12  X  1-8  mm.,  summa  vero  imminuta  et  bracteas 
mentientia.  Corymbi  ±4x3  cm. ;  hormu  rami  gracillimi.  Pedun- 
culi  proprii  plerumque  ±  3  mm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  6x4  mm. 
Involucri  phylla  ext.  2-vix  3  mm.  long.,  int.  4  mm.,  haec  anguste 
purpm*eo-marginat£e.  Corollse  purpureas ;  tubo  anguste  infundibu- 
lari,  3  mm.  long. ;  lobi  anguste  triangulares,  2  mm.  long,  Styli 
rami  1  mm.  long.     Achtenia  1*25  mm.  long.,  ima  basi  attenuata. 

A  curious  little  plant  aj^parently  referable  to  this  small  genus  and 
very  distinct  in  it. 

Paurolepis,  Compoftitanun  e  tribu  Vernoniearum  genus  novum. 
Capitida  homogama,  tubulitlora.  Involucrnm  campanulatum  e  phyllis 
paucis  subbiseriatis  comparate  latis  coriaceis  compositum.  Recepta- 
culum  planum,  alveolatum.  CoroJlcd  tubus  inf  undibularis  ;  limbus 
5-fidus  lobis  angustis.  Aiitherce  basi  prominenter  auric ulatae  auriculis 
connatis.  Styli  rami  elongati,  hirtelli.  Achcenia  coUo  basilari  parvo 
imposita,  apice  truncata,  4-costata.  Fappi  squamae  circa  20,  duplicie 
serie  insertae,  laceratae ;  setae  0. — Suffrutex  tenuis.  Folia  alterna, 
angusta,  Integra.  C^apitula  parva,  ad  apicem  ramulorum  laxe 
corymbosa.     Flosculi  purpurei. 

P.  angusta,  sp.  unica.  Ramvlis  tenuibus  subtiliter  striatis 
minute  puberulis  tandem  fere  glabris ;  foliis  sessilibus  anguste 
linearibus  ob  margines  arete  revolutas  subteretibus  microscopice 
sericeis  ;  corymhls  quam  folia  plane  longioribus  ;  capitulis  10-flos- 
culosis ;  involucri  phyllis  ovatis  vel  ovato-oblongis  acutis  minute 
sericeis;  Jl  OS  CK I  is  longe  exsertis;  corollcd  extus  pubescentis  necnon 
pellucido-glandulosae  tubo  quam  lobi  anguste  oblongi  obtusiusculi 
paullulum  breviore ;  styli  ramis  exsertis ;  achceniis  turbinatis  ap- 
presse setosis ;  pappi  squamis  achaeniis  multo  brevioribus  lanceolatis 
sordide  albis. 

N.  Rhodesia,  Broken  Hill;  n.  7738.  [Also  at  Kew  from  Bowood 
Siding;  n.  8057.] 

Planta  saltern  bispithamea.  Folia  pleraque  1-3  cm.  long.,  circa 
•5  mm.  lat.  Cor}aiibi  5-7  X  6-8  cm.  Pedunculi  proprii  filiformes, 
2-4  cm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  1  cm.  lat.  Involucrum  3  mm.  long. 
CoroUae  tubus  35  mm.  long.,  ima  basi  '75  mm.  sub  faucibus  2  mm. 
lat.  ;  lobi  4  mm.  long.,  '8  mm.  lat.  Antherae  3  mm.  long.  Styli 
rami  longit.  3  mm.  paullulum  excedentes.  Achienia  fere  2  mm.  long. 
Pappi  squamae  '5  mm.  long. 

The  genus  finds  its  warrant  in  the  curious  pappus ;  the  sub- 
biseriate  coriaceous  involucre  is  also  worthy  of  notice.  The  affinity 
is  with  Jlrrderia,  Triplotaxis  and  Ayeratina. 

Vernonia  (§  Lcpidella)  zambesiaca,  sp.  nov.     Verisimi  ter  suf- 


AKKICAX    COMPOSTTK  1U3 

frutex,  canJe  erecto  sursum  ramoso"  folioso  subtereti  eximie  plurl- 
striato  minute  pubescente  ;  foliiH  sessilibus  linearibus  rarius  ang-uste 
lineari-oblongis  apice  mucronnlatis  utrobiijue  scabriusculis ;  capiliilis 
mediocribus  fere  'jO-fiosculosis  corvmbos  laxos  8-5-cephalos  ramulos 
terminantes  efformantibus  peduneulis  propriis  sat  elongatis  -fultis ; 
involvcri  minute  pubescentis  ])hyllis  5-6-serialibus  oblongis  in- 
terioribus  gradatim  longioribus  ;  recepiaculo  convexiusculo  foveolato  ; 
jioscnlis  breviter  exsertis  ;  ach<fniis  subcylindricis  (basi  paullulura 
coartatis)  callo  basilari  prominente  pra?ditis  12-costatis  griseo-setosis  ; 
pappi  squamis  lineari-lanceolatis  acutis  setis  ultra  20  achseniis  circiter 
sequilongis  dilute  brunneis. 

North  bank  of  Zambesi  at  Mazabuka  ;  n.  8744. 

Planta  saltern  bispithamea.  Folia  longit.  5  em.  attingentia  sed  saepius 
minora  {±  2-5  cm.  long.),  2-5  mm.  lat.  Corvmbi  5-10  x  4-7  em.  ; 
horum  bractese  ■±  5  mm.  long.,  lineares.  Pedunculi  proprii  ple- 
rumque  2-5  cm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  circa  1x1  cm.  Involucri 
phylla  exteriora  2-4  mm.,  intermedia  5  mm.,  intima  7  mm.  long, 
Corollse  purpurese;  tubus  subcvlindricus  (superne  leviter  ampliatus), 
extus  microscopice  puberulus,  4*5  mm.  long.,  quam-lobi  oblongi  longior. 
Styli  rami  2  mm.  long.  Achaenia  3-3*5  mm.  long.  Pappi  squamaj 
•75  mm.,  setae  3 '5-4  mm.  long. 

Near  V.  jurjalis  O.  &  H.,  but  different  in  several  respects. 

Vernonia  (§  Lepidella)  amcena,  sp.  nov.  CauJe  sat  valido  erecto 
ramoso  subtereti  optime  striato  uti  ramuli  erecto-ascendentes  multo 
minores  validi  foliosique  minute  pubescente  ;  foUis  oblongo-oblanceo- 
latis  vel  lanceolato-oblongis  apice  mucronnlatis  basi  in  petiolum 
brevem  desinentibus  membranaceis  supra  scabriusculis  subtus  pr*- 
sertim  in  nervis  pubescentibus  deinde  glabrescentibus ;  capitulis 
mediocribus  circa  35-flosculosis  in  corymbos  elongatos  oligocephalos 
digestis  peduneulis  propriis  ssepius  quam  sese  multo  longioribus  fultis  ; 
involucri  campanulati  pubescentis  phjdlis  5-serialibus  lanceolatis 
acuminatis  viridibus  interioribus  gradatim  longioribus  ;  coroUis 
breviter  exsertis ;  ochceniis  subcylindricis  (inferne  paullo  angustatis) 
callo  basilari  perspicuo  insertis  8-costatis  inter  costas  appresse  setu- 
losis  ;  fcippi  squamis  pluribus  linearibus  acutis  uti  sette  ultra  23  multo 
longiores  scabriusculis  albis. 

South  Phodesia,  Wankie  ;  n.  13300. 

Folia  usque  ad  8  x  3  cm.,  plerumque  vero  minora,  e.  g.  4  x  fere 
2  cm.,  superiora  imminuta  nee  summa  in  bracteas  non  transeuntes, 
pag.  inf.  glandulis  immersis  paucisque  aliis  superficialibus  lucentibus 
praedita,  in  sicco  viridia  ;  petioli  5-10  mm.  long.  Corvmbi 
+  12x8  cm.;  pedunculi  j)roprii  2-5  cm.  long.;  bractese  ulteriores 
lineares,  -j-  5  mm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  1'5  x  1*2  cm.  Involucri 
phylla  extima  3-5  mm.  long.,  intermedia  circa  8-10  mm.,  intima 
13  mm.  long.,  omnia  glandulis  lucentibus  pilis  intermixtis  gaudientia. 
Corolla  verisimiliter  alba  ;  tubus  angustus,  sub  Umbo  ampliatus, 
extus  pubescens,  8  mm.  long.  Stjdi  rami  puberuli,  vix  3  mm.  long. 
Achsenia  4  mm.  long.     Pappi  squamae  1  mm.  long. ;  setae  6  mm. 

At  first  sight  this  m^ght  be  mistaken  for  V.  chloropappa  Baker, 
but  the  heads  and   involucral  leaves  of  the  new  plant  are  somewhat 


104  THE    .TOURXAL    OF    B0TA>T: 

the  larojer  and  broader,  the  achenes  also  are  longer  and  broader  and 
the  scales  of  the  pappus  longer.  Moreover  the  seta?  of  the  pappus, 
white  instead  of  green,  are  much  more  numerous. 

Felicia  Rogersii,  sp.  nov.  Fruticulus,  caule  ut  i-ami  lignoso 
cinereo  ra niulos  foliosos  steriles  perbreves  necnon  longiores  capitu- 
liferos  pubesceutes  deinde  glabrescentes  gignente  ;  foliis  ramulorum 
perbrevium  fasciculatis  ramulorum  longioruni  sparsis  omnibus  sessilibus 
linearibus  obtusis  basi  nonnunquam  aliquantulum  ampliatis  hispidulis ; 
capifidis  pro  rata  majusculis  solitariis  pedunculatis  cc  -  Hosculosis ; 
inrolucri  i-serialis  phvUis  lanceolatis  obtusiusculis  margine  scariosis 
necnon  plus  minus  purpureis  dorso  hispidulis  ;  ligulis  13  cceruleis  uti 
disci  corolke  bene  exsertis ;  aclueniis  anguste  oblongis  obscure  costatis 
microscopice  puberulis ;  pappi  setis  elongatis  levibus  dilute  sti-amineis. 

Cape,  Worcester  Division,  Orchard  Siding,  alt.  1400  ft.;  n.  16427. 

Verisimiliter  planta  circiter  spithamea.  FoUa  pleraque  5-8  mm. 
longa,  in  sicco  viridia.  Pedunculi  +  2  cm.  long.,  bracteis  perpaucis 
circa  3  mm.  long.  pra?diti.  Capitula  pansa  2  cm.  diam.  vel  pauUo 
ultra.  Involucri  phvlla  extima  4  mm.  long.,  intermedia  5  mm. 
intima  Qo  mm.  Liguhe  oblongie,  apice  integrse  rotundatseque. 
Corolhe  disci  5  mm.  long.  Achsenia  cruda  segre  2*5  mm.  long. 
Pap]:)us  8  imn.  long. 

The  fasciculate  leaves  on  the  reduced  branches  together  with  the 
comparatively  large  heads  with  their  4-rowed  involucre  are  the  chief 
points  about  this  species. 

Felicia  venusta,  sp.  nov.  Planta  semispithamea  vel  paullo  ultra, 
caule  lignoso  basi  nudo  mox  ramulos  rigidos  erectos  copiose  foliosos 
emittente ;  foliis  sessilibus  imbricatis  ramoque  appressis  anguste 
linearibus  apice  mucronulatis  margine  ciliolatis  dorso  cannula tis  micro- 
scopiceque  puberulis;  capifidis  mediocribus  oo  - floseulosis  ramulos 
solitatim  terminantibus  pedunculis  sat  elongatis  gracilibus  puberulis 
bracteis  foliis  similibus  nisi  minoribus  onustis  necnon  ut  se  ipsi  pur- 
jDureis  insidentibus ;  involucri  phyllis  3-4-seriatis  exterioribus  oblongo- 
lanceolatis  obtuse  acutis  interioribus  oblongis  obtusis  omnibus  margine 
anguste  scariosis  ciliatisque  ceterum  plus  minus  purpureis ;  ligulis 
aduscpie  13,  exsertis,  vivide  cceruleis  ;  corollcB  disci  ex  involucro  vix 
eminentibus;  achceniis  (minime  maturis)  oblongis  compressis  obscure 
costatis  glabris  ;  'pappi  setis  breviter  barbellatis  albis. 

Cape,  Worcester  Division,  Orchard  Siding;  n.  16565. 

Folia  pleracjue  5-7  mm.  long,,  nee  ultra  1  mm.  lat.,  in  sicco  l?ete 
viridia,  superiora  imminuta  in  bracteas  transeuntia.  Pedunculi  3- 
4  cm.  long. ;  horum  bracteie  2-3  mm.  long.  Capitula  jiansa  6  mm. 
diam.  Involucri  phvlla  extima  3  mm.,  intermedia  5  mm.,  intima 
7  mm.  long.  Liguhe  oblongie,  apice  rotundata?  obscureque  denticu- 
latie,  6  nnn.  long.  Corolhe  disci  infundibulares,  4  mm.  long. 
Achcunia  iegre  2*5  mm.,  pappus  4  mm.  long. 

This  must  be  near  JF.  imhricata  DC,  which  is  described  as  having 
larger  and  broader  leaves  and  linear  outer  involucral  leaves  hairy  on 
the  back  while  the  inner  ones  are  glabrous  and  scarious. 

NoUetia  rhodesiana.  sp.  nov.  Fruticulus ;  caule  lignoso  tenero 
glabro    interne    nudo    su])erne    sparsim    folioso    jjro    rata     jiluriranm- 


AFRICAN    COMPOSITE  105 

losoque ;  rctmulis  teneris  puberulis  ;  foliis  sessllibus  linearibus  acutis 
jnargiiie  microscopice  denticulatis  membranaceis  puberulis ;  capitulis 
heterogamis  xi  -  liosculosis  flo.sculis  j^aucis  extimis  $  ceteris  0  \ 
involucri  late  eampanulati  phyllis  ^-serialibus  lanceolatis  acutis 
margine  membranaceis  necnon  microscopice  ciliolatis  aliter  fere 
glabris  ;  receptaculo  eonvexiusculo  ;  corollis  flL  $  inclusis  linearibus 
apice  bifidis  quam  stylus  plane  brevioribus  ;  corollis  fll.  §  breviter 
exsertis  inf undibularibus ;  stylo  fll.  ^  subincluso  ramis  appendicibus 
lanceolatis  onustis ;  achcBiiiis  fll.  $  subcjdindricis  fll.  0  compressis 
anguste-obovoideis  omnibus  microscopice  hispidulis  ;  pappi  setis 
caducis  scabriusculis  albis. 

Victoria  Falls  ;  n.  13299. 

Planta  verisimiliter  circa  bispithamea.  Folia  summum  3 '5  cm. 
long.,  pleraque  vero  minora,  sc.  +  1-5  cm.  long.,  1-2  mm.  lat. 
Capitula  pansa  7  mm.  diam.  Involucrum  4  mm.  long.  Corolla 
fll.  9  1  mm.  long.  ;  liujus  stylus  (ramis  inclusis)  2  mm.  long. 
Corolla  fll.  §  flava,  3  mm.  long.  Antherze  1-5  mm.  long.  Styli  rami 
(inclusa  appendice  "2  mm.)  segre  1  mm.  long.  Achienia  1*5  mm. 
long. ;  fll.  $  -3  mm.  lat.,  fll.  ^  '75  mm.  lat.     Pappus  3  mm.  long. 

Very  like  the  S.W.  African  N.  araneosa  O.  Hoffm. ;  differing 
from  it  in  the  more  frequent  branching  of  the  new  species  in  its 
upper  parts,  which  gives  a  corymbose  look  to  the  inflorescence  ;  the 
nearly  glabrous  foliage  and  involucres ;  the  glabrous  (not  pilose) 
corollas  of  which  tlie  $  have  a  bifid  and  not  an  entire  limb,  and  the 
larger,  broader,  more  markedly  hispidulous  achenes. 

Nestlera  consimilis,  sp.  nov.  Fruticulus  ramosus ;  ramis  tenu- 
ibus  crebro  foliatis  mox  glabris ;  foliis  sessilibus  linearibus  obtusis 
margine  arete  revolutis  supra  glanduloso-viscidis  subtus  albo-tomen- 
tosi^  ;  capitulis  pro  rata  parvis  terminalibus  solitariis  sessilibus 
GO  -  flosculosis  ;  involucri  eampanulati  ph^dlis  6-serialibus  exterioribus 
ovatis  interioribus  oblongis  (intimis  anguste  oblongis)  omnibus  ap- 
pendice late  i-otundata  phyllorum  interiorum  suborbiculari  scariosa 
onustis ;  receptaculo  alveolato  alveolis  fimbriatis ;  ligulis  numerosis 
breviter  exsertis  oblongis  apice  minutissime  denticulatis ;  corollis 
disci  inclusis  superne  leviter  ampliatis ;  acJicBuiis  (immaturis)  radii 
ovoideis  setosis  disci  anguste  cylindricis  glabris ;  pappi  squamis  inter 
se  liberis  ovatis  laceratis. 

Cape,  Worcester  Division,  Pieter  Meintjis,  alt.  3585  ft. ;  n.  16367. 

Folia  +  10  mm.  long.,  1-1 '5  mm.  lat.,  in  sicco  olivaceo-fusca. 
Capitula  pansa  circa  8  mm.  diam.  Involucri  phylla  extima  2-2 '5  mm., 
intermedia  4'5-5  mm.,  intima  5'5  mm.  long.  Ligulae  fere  5  mm.  long. 
Corolla?  disci  3  mm.  long.  Anthera?  2  mm.  long.  Achsenia  vix  1  mm. 
long. ;  pappi  squamaj  alb^e,  "5  mm.  long. 

General  appearance  much  that  of  BelJiania  paleacea  L'Herit. 
(X.  ericoides  Cass.).  Very  close  to  N.  relhanioicles  Schlechter  with 
which  it  can  scarcely''  be  conspecific  on  account  of  the  flatter  (less 
revolute)  leaves,  the  broader  ends  to  the  innermost  leaves  of  the 
involucre,  and  the  well-marked  receptacular  flmbrite  which  are  absent 
apparent^  from  the  receptacle  of  N.  relhanioicles. 

Anaglypha  latifolia,  sp.  nov.      Caule  erecto  verisimiliter  simplici 
gracili  crebro  folioso   pubescente ;  foliis  laxe  imbricatis  inferioribus 
JOUEXAL  OF  BOTAXX. — VoL,  55.      [Ap^iL,  1917,]  I 


106  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

ovatis  superioribiis  oblongis  vel  oblongo-lanoeolatis  omnibus  miicro- 
nulatis  his  plerumque  sessilibus  vel  fere  sessilibus  basi  cordatis  leviter 
araplexicaulibus  illis  breviter  petiolatis  basi  truncatis  margine  integris 
denticulatisve  raro  dentatis  omnibus  utrobique  scabriusculis ;  capitulis 
solitariis  pedunculis  paucibracteatis  pubescentibus  folia  facile  exce- 
dentibus  insidentibus ;  involucri  subhemisphserici  phyllis  3-serialibus 
lineari-lanceolatis  acutis  dorso  puberulis ;  licjulis  pluribus  exsertis 
oblongis  3-dentatis  luteis ;  achceniis  adhuc  valde  crudis  oblongis 
compressis  nitidis  sparsim  papillosis  calvis. 

Transvaal,  Lydenburg,  Pilgrim's  Rest  and  Sabie ;  nn.  14319, 
18670. 

Planta  verisimiliter  1-2-spithamea.  Folia  inferiora  +12x6  mm., 
superiora  pleraque  12-15  X  4-7  mm.,  in  sicco  viridia  vel  brunnescentia  ; 
petioli  dum  adsint  summum  3  mm.  long.  Pedunculus  3-7  cm.  long. ; 
hujus  bractese  sparsa?  lineares  vel  lineari-lanceolatse,  i  6  mm.  long. 
Capitula  pansa  circa  15  mm.  diam.  Involucrum  5*5  x  7  mm. ;  hujas 
phylla  4-5  mm.  long.     Ligubne  5  mm.  long.     Achaenia  1  mm.  long. 

Has  all  the  floral  characters  of  the  plant  figured  in  Hook.  Tc. 
Plant,  t.  1109  and  so  belongs  to  a  very  small  and  little  known  genus. 
In  foliage  it  is  ver}"  distinct. 

Pentatrichia  alata,  sp.  nov.  Planta  spithamea  vel  minus,  caule 
subsimplici  ascendente  crebro  folioso  uti  folia  glanduloso-hirtulo, 
foliis  ovatis  inciso-lobatis  (lobis  dentatis  obtusis)  petiolis  sat  late 
alatis  insidentibus  membranaceis,  capUulis  paucis  heterogamis  (flos- 
culis  circiter  12  extimis  ligulatis  5  ceteris  numerosis  §  )  terminalibus 
vel  ramulos  breves  ex  caule  juxta  a])icem  oriundos  terminantibus 
pedunculatis  pedunculis  bracteis  pluribus  parvis  onustis  ;  involucri 
campanulati  phyllis  pluriseriatis  interioribus  gradatim  longioribus 
anguste  lineari-lanceolatis  acuminatis  dorso  glanduloso-pubescentibus, 
corollis  breviter  exsertis,  antheris  basi  longiuscule  caudatis,  styli 
ramis  linearibus  obtusis,  acJiceniis  adhuc  crudis  cylindricis  glabris 
puppi  setis  5  tenuissimis  onustis. 

Transvaal,  Pilgrim's  Rest;  n.  LS667. 

Folia  pleraque  2-3  x  1*2-2  cm.  ])etiolo  7-15  mm.  long,  et  2  mm. 
lat.  exempto,  in  sicco  viridia  vel  brunnea.  Pedunculi  circa  1  cm. 
long. ;  horura  bracteie  lineares,  hii-tuhe,  circa  2  mm.  long,  Capitula 
pansa  (sicca)  1x1*2  cm.  Involucri  phylla  pillida,  extima  2-3  mm., 
intermedia  4-6  mm.,  intima  7  mm.  long.  Ligulai  albie,  oblongse, 
apice  bidenticulatae,  7*5  mm.  long.  Floseulorum  int.  corolke  lutea?, 
6*5  mm.  long.  ;  harum  tubus  infei-ne  tenuis  superne  gradatim 
ampliatus.  J^tyli  rami  1  nnn.  long.  Aelueuia  1  mm.,  pappi  seta? 
5  mm.  long. 

The  plant  upon  which  Klatt  founded  this  genus  is  a  native  of 
South- West  Africa ;  by  the  discover^',  therefore,  of  a  Transvaal 
species  the  distribution  of  Pentatrichia  receives  a  notable  extension. 
The  new  plant  can  immediately  be  recognized  by  its  winged  petioles 
and  radiate  heads.  Tliis  latter  character  necessitates  a  slight  modifi- 
cation in  the  generic  description. 

The  outer   pappus  of  P.  alata   consists    of  very    minute    scales 
almost  invisible  except  under  the  compound  microscope. 
(To  be  concluded.) 


107 


NEW  RARE  OR  CRITICAL  LICHENS, 
By  W.  Watsoi^,  B.Sc. 

The  possibility  of  obtaining  dyes  from  licbens  has  aroused  a 
greater  interest  in  these  plants  than  has  been  shown  for  many  years, 
and  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  sufficient  dyes  by  other  methods  may 
render  the  process  of  obtaining  dyes  from  lichens  economically  possible. 
The  "crottle"  and  the  "  lit-pig,"  the  adjuncts  to  this  home-industry 
of  the  crofters,  have  never  been  entirely  abandoned  in  the  Scottish 
Highlands,  and  may  again  come  into  favour.  Considering  the 
increase  of  interest  in  these  plants  and  the  slight  amount  of  attention 
paid  to  them  in  recent  years,  there  need  be  no  apology  for  the  follow- 
ing notes,  but  an  apology  may  be  necessary  for  the  description  of  new 
species,  since  these  chiefly  depend  on  microscopic  characters  and  add 
further  species  to  genera  which  are  alread}^  overburdened.  No  other 
course,  however,  seems  to  be  available,  unless  one  is  bold  enough  to 
"lump"  many  of  the  so-called  species  together,  and  place  the  '* small 
species  "  as  varieties.  The  evidence  is  not  sufficient  to  warrant  this 
course,  and  other  lichenologists  who  have  seen  the  specimens  consider 
it  advisable  to  publish  them  as  new.  The  difficulties  of  correlation 
between  British  and  Continental  lichenological  works  are  dealt  with 
in  some  of  tlie  notes  concerning  some  of  our  common  species. 

The  numbers  following  the  localities  are  those  of  the  vice-counties. 


Thelidium  terrestre, 

vel    leprosus,    viridis    vel 


sp.  nov.  Thallus  tenuis,  crustaceo-effusus 
viridi-nigrescens,  hyphis  paucis,  gonidiis 
viridibus.  Perithecia  minuta,  nigra, 
sparsa,  semi  -  immersa  tandem 
emerso-sessiiia,  dimidiata ;  tunica 
externe  nigro  -  brunnea,  interne 
cinereo-brunnea;  ostiolo  minuto 
baud  depresso  ;  h^^nenio  sine 
gonidiis  ;  aseis  clavatis  ;  para- 
physibus  hyalinis  evanescentibus 
vel  null  is  ;  osteolis  filamentis  aut 
paucis  aut  nuUis ;  gelatina  hy- 
menia  Isete  rubra  cum  iodo  ; 
sporis  octonis,  hyalinis  vel  albido- 
cinereis,  ellipsoideis,  granulis,  ab 
altera  parte  plerumque  angustati- 
oribus,  uniseptatis,  0-016-28  mm. 

^o^       . .      .v^     .     .  longis,    0007-11    mm.    latis,    in 

^j         Y     I     )        \S|    ) — \  medio    leviter    constrictis.       Ad 

terram.    ' 

Thallus  thin,  crustaceo-efifuse 
or  leprose,  green  or  darker,  with 
green  algal  cells  (Pleurococcus) 
and  few  hyphje.  Perithecia 
minute,  black,  scattered,  semi- 
immersed,  at  length  more  or  less  ssssile,  dimidiate ;  outer  wali 
dark    brown,    inner    paler- brown  ;     minute    ostiole     not     depressea  ; 

i2 


A.  Polyblastia  mortensis.     Ascus  X  125  ; 

three  spores  X  500. 

B.  Thelidium  terrestre,  Perithecium  X  25 ; 

ascus  X  125  ;  two  spores  X  500. 


108  THE    JOUKNAL    OF    BOTA^'T 

hymenium  without  algal  cells ;  asei  clavate ;  paiuphyses  hyaline, 
disappearing  or  absent;  osteolar  filaments  few  or  none;  hymenial 
gelatine  bright-red  with  iodine  ;  spores  8-na?,  colourless  or  greyish, 
ellipsoidal,  granular,  f)ne  end  usually  narrower  than  the  other, 
1-septate,  lightly  constricted  in  the  middle,  16-28x7-11  a  (fig.  B). 
On  soil  of  hedge-bank,  Cheddon  Fitzpaine,  South  Somerset  (5), 
associated  with  Torfulo  cuneifoJia,  Barhula  falJax,  protonema  and 
Dacfj/Iococciis  dispnr,  March  1915.  It  is  near  T.  Zwackii  l^e\)\^, 
but  that  occurs  on  rock  and  the  spores  are  1-3  septate.  There  is 
no  sign  of  any  further  septation  in  T,  terrestre, 

Polyblastia  mortensis,  sp.  nov.  Thallus  tenuis,  crustaceus, 
minute  granulosus,  effusus,  continuus,  vel  cinerascens  vel  cinereo- 
virescens  vel  fuseescens  vel  olivaceus  interdum  nigrescens  vel  sub- 
evanescens,  in  statu  humecto  baud  gelatineus,  gonidiis  viridibus. 
Perithecia  parva  vel  mediocria,  semi-immersa,  parte  tertia  superiore 
emersa,  convexa,  nitentia  ;  tunica  superne  crassa  et  nigra,  ad  basin 
tenuis  et  brunnea  ;  ostiolo  leviter  depresso  ;  hymenio  sine  gonidiis  ; 
osteoleis  filamentis  aut  paucis  aut  nullis  ;  ascis  subinfiate  clavatis  ; 
paraphysibus  mucilagineis  aut  paucis  aut  nullis  ;  gelatina  hymenia 
vinosa  cum  iodo ;  sporis  oblongis,  octonis,  hyalinis  demum  cinereo- 
brunneis,  muraliformibus  cum  7-14  transversalibus  ordinibus  cellarum 
parv^arum,  0"010-50  mm.  longis,  0*016-20  mm.  latis. 

In  CfBmento  aut  in  solo  summorum  murorum,  prcjpe  mare. 

Thallus  thin,  crustaceous,  minutely  granulose,  effuse,  continuous, 
greyish  or  greenish-grey  or  olivaceous,  sometimes  darker  or  evanescent, 
not  gelatinous  when  moist,  algal  cells  green  (Protococcus).  Perithecia 
small  or  moderate,  semi-immersed  with  the  upper  third  emergent, 
convex,  shining  ;  wall  black,  at  the  base  thin  and  brown  ;  osteole 
slightly  depressed  ;  hymenium  without  algal  cells  ;  osteolar  filaments 
few  or  none  ;  asci  clavate  somewhat  inflated  ;  para})hyses  few  or  none, 
mucilaginous  ;  hymenial  gelatine  wine-red  with  iodine  ;  spores  oblong 
S-nse,  colourless,  becoming  brownish,  muralilocular  with  7-14  trans- 
verse rows  of  small  cells,  40-50  x  16-20 /a  (fig.  A). 

On  soil-cap  of  walls  or  on  mortar,  often  on  decaying  mosses  such  as 
Tortilla  muralis,  near  the  sea,  Morte,  N.  Devon  (4),  December,  1918. 

This  species  is  near  P.  terrefitris,  which  has  smaller  spores. 
P.  yelafinosa  besides  other  chamcters  has  osteolar  filaments,  which  are 
absent  or  almost  so  in  this  plant.  Verruca ria  interfucjiens  Nyl.  lias 
thinner  spores. 

8pilon&ma  faradoonnn  Born.  On  damp  siliceous  rocks  near 
Tremadoc  (48)  and  Beddgelert  (49).     August  1915. 

Schizoma  Uchinodeum^yX.  On  ground  with  MifureUa  apiculata^ 
Ben  Eachan,  3200  ft.  (88).    'August  1913. 

Collema  ceraniscum  Nyl.  On  damp  shaded  rocks  near  Blindia 
ccBspiticia,  3900  ft.,  Ben  Lawers  (88).  The  locality  is  given  in 
Crombie's  Monograph,  but  it  is  worth  while  recording  it  as  still 
occurring  there  in  1913. 

C.  pulposum  (Bernh.)  Ach.  A  form  with  a  well  developed 
thallus  forming  a  i-osette  occurs  at  Loxton  (6),  Quantoxhcad  (5),  etc. 


NEW    BARE    Oil    CRITICAL    LICHENS  109^ 

This  form  corresponds  to  var.  fornwsiom  (Acli.)  Nyl.,  and  appears  to 
be  fairly  frequent.  Crombie  {British  Lichens,  j).  45)  erroneously 
gives  the  reaction  with  iodine  as  reddish;  on  p.  46  he  says  that 
C.  tenax  (I -f- reddish)  can  be  distinguished  from  C.  pidposiim  by  the 
reaction  with  iodine,  thus  showing  that  the  reaction  given  on  p.  45  is 
a  mistake.  C.  compactum  Ach.  is  given  as  a  synonym  for  C .  imljposnm 
form  compactiDu  Nyl.  by  Crombie  (/.  c).  Harmand  (Lich.  de  Fr.) 
states  that  the  plant  of  Acharius  is  C  tenax,  so  that  if  the  British 
plants  really  belong  to  C.  pulposum,  the  name  compactum  ought  not 
to  be  given  to  them.  The  variety  pulposiiluni  Nyl.  (  =  C.  pulposulum 
Nyl.)  is  not  O.  pulposulum  (Wedd.)  Harm.  Nylander's  name  has 
priority  (1864)  to  Weddell's  (1869),  so  that  the  naming  in  Crombie 
is  correct  and  the  plant  given  as  C.  pulposulum  in  Harmand's  Lich. 
de  Fr.  (p.  84)  has  no  right  to  that  name. 

C  tenax  and  C.  crispum  are  united  together  under  the  name  of 
C  tefiax  by  some  continental  authors.  There  appears  to  be  much 
justification  for  this  course,  since  the  only  practical  difference  appears 
to  be  that  the  apothecial  margin  is  crenulate  in  C.  crispum,  and 
entire  in  G.  tenax.  The  thalline  characters  in  plants  with  entire 
margins  to  the  apothecia  are  variable,  whilst  those  of  plants  with 
crenulate  margins  to  the  apothecia  are  similarly  variable,  and  on  the 
same  plant  apothecia  may  be  entire  or  crenulate,  A.^  Lichen  tenax 
Sw.  (1784)  is  an  older  name  than  Lichen  crispus  Ach.  (1798), 
C.  tenax  should  be  retained ;  C.  crispum  may  be  considered  as  a  form 
of  it.  Knowing  the  difficulties  of  dealing  with  species  of  Collema,  it 
is  in  no  spirit  of  carping  criticism  that  1  have  derived  some  amuse- 
ment from  the  varying  descriptions  and  synonyms  of  C.  multiflorum 
var.  palmatum  Hepp.  According  to  Crombie  (p.  47)  this  equals 
C.  tenax  var.  coronatum  Koerb.  ;  according  to  Harmand  (p.  87)  it  is 
also  equivalent  to  his  var.  palmatum  of  C.  tenax  ;  therefore  var.  coro- 
natum Koerb.  and  var.  palmatum  Harm,  must  be  the  same  plant : 
but  the  descriptions  do  not  coincide.  Harmand  also  gives  Lichen 
palmatus  Huds.  as  a  synonym  for  two  entirely  different  plants — on 
p.  87  for  C.  tenax  var.  palmatum  and  on  p.  113  for  Leptogium 
palmatum^  the  latter  being  correct.  Crombie  (p.  47)  adopts  a  better 
course  in  rejecting  the  varietal  name  of  palmatum,  since  it  might  be 
confounded  with  L.  palmatum. 

C.  c/laucescens  Hoffm.  may  occur  on  sandy  or  calcareous  soil. 
Sandy  hedgebank,  Dinnington,  S.  Somerset  (5)  ;  sand  of  dune-slack, 
Braunton,  N.  Devon  (4). 

C.  aggreyatum  (Ach.)  Nyl.     Braunton  (4),  Staple  Fitzpaine  (5). 

O.  chalazanellum  Nyl.  has  not  previously  been  recorded  from  the 
British  Isles.  It  is  similar  to  C.  chalazanum  Ach.  but  the  thallus  is 
much  smaller,  the  apothecia  are  less  than  0-2  mm.,  and  the  spores  are 
also  smaller  (12-19  x  6-10 /u).  It  occurs  on  the  thin  soil-cap  of  a 
limestone  wall  near  Taunton  (5). 

C.  melcenum  Ach.  According  to  Crombie  a  wine-red  coloration  is 
given  by  iodine  to  a  thin  section  of  the  thallus.  Harmand  says  there 
is  no  reaction  with  iodine.  A  number  of  plants  tested  give  no  red 
coloration.     The  plant  is  named  C.  multijidum  by  Schaerer  in  Enum. 


110  THE  JOUK>'AL  OF  BOTAXT 

crit.  Lich.  Eiirop.  (1850),  since  Lichen  multijidus  Scop.  (1792)  ante- 
dates L.  onelceniis  Ach.  (1798). 

Collemopsis  lecanopsoidts  Njl.  On  thin  soil-cap  of  calcareous 
wall,  Henlade,  near  Taunton  (5).  In  this  plant  the  algal  constituent 
is  not  Nostoc,  but  has  been  attributed  by  M.  Bornet  to  the  Scyto- 
nemacecB.  It  has  been  placed  under  the  genus  Porocyphus  as 
P.  areoJafus  (Flot.)  Krb. 

CoUemodium  andegavense  (Hy.)  is  very  near  to  C.  turgidum, 
but  the  thallus  is  less  plicated  and  has  the  appearance  of  a  small 
Cullema  p)uIp>osum.  The  hypotheciuin  consists  of  stratified  pseudo- 
parenchyma,  the  spores  are  (>-8-na?,  often  over  80  /.t  long,  thinner  at 
one  end  and  with  4-5  transverse  septa  with  a  few  longitudinal 
divisions.  So  far  as  I  know  this  has  not  been  recorded  from  the 
British  Isles,  but  it  occurs  on  limestone  walls  near  Taunton  (5). 

C.  fluviatile  (Huds.)  Nyl.  On  rocks  in  or  near  stream,  Cray, 
Wharf  edale. 

Lrpfogiiim  ptisilhim  Nyl.  In  fallow  field  on  earth  or  stones, 
Aisholt  (5). 

Peltige7'a  canina  var.  memhranacea  Ach.  is  not  uncommon.  I 
have  specimens  from  Luxborough  and  Exford  (5),  Harlech  (48), 
Llanberis  (49),  Mulgrave  wood  (62,  from  Mr.  Hebden).  In  the 
Lich.  de  Fr.  it  is  placed  under  P.  canina  f.  leucorrliiza  (Flk.)  Harm. 

P.  rufescens  form  prceiextata  is  a  not  uncommon  form.  A  similar 
form  also  occurs  in  P.  canina. 

Pannidaria  nigra.  The  algal  constituent  is  not  Xosfoc,  and  the 
plant  is  therefore  given  by  some  authors  as  Placynthiiim  nigrnm  Ach. 
In  Somerset  the  spores  are  often  triseptate,  but  otherwise  the  speci- 
mens do  not  agree  with  the  subspecies  P.  psoiina. 

Calicium  melanopliceum  Ach.  (=  Cyphelium  meJanopli<xum 
Mass.).     On  tnmks  of  old  pines,  Quantocks,  Somerset  (5). 

Conioci/he  furfuracea  form  fulva  Fr.  In  shadv  crevice  of  wall, 
Killin  (88). 

Ilamalina  farina cea  form  pendula  Ach.     On  beech,  Exford  (5). 

R,  farinacea  form  plialerata  Ach.  On  pales,  Cole  (6)  ;  on  oak- 
tree,  Killin  (88). 

P.  fraxinea  var.  ampliafa  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset.  The 
form  monophyUa  Cromb.  is  rare,  but  occurs  at  Norton  Fitzwarren  (5). 

R.  fraxinea  var.  calicariformis  Nyl.  has  the  spores  of  li.  fraxinea, 
but  the  appearance  of  It.  calicaris.     Corfe  (5). 

P.  pollinaria  form  humilis  Ach.  On  trees  and  brick  walls  in 
Taunton  district  (5).  When  it  occurs  on  trees  forms  intermediate 
with  the  type  are  common,  but  when  on  brick  walls  intermediates  are 
r;ire,  and  the  plant  then  ajopears  to  be  worthy  of  a  higher  status  than 
that  of  a  form. 

R.  hroviiiHcala  ^y\.  On  wall,  Woolacombe  (4).  On  rocks  near 
Harlech  (48). 

P.  scopalorum  (Retz.)  Ach.  var.  incrassafa  Nyl.  On  rock, 
Minehead  (5). 

P.  cuapidafa  form  minor  Nyl.     On  rock,  Minehead  (5). 
Usnea   arficulata   (L.)   HofFm.     Exton   (5),  near  Gai-e  hill  (6), 
Bmdlev  wood  (8). 


NEW    BARE    OE    CRITICAL    LICHEJ!fS  111 

U.  ruhiginea  (Mich.)  Herre.  The  status  of  this  plant  is  doubt- 
ful ;  it  has  been  placed  as  a  species,  a  variety  and  a  form.  It  appears 
to  be  fairly  frequent.  Exton  (5),  near  Longleat  (6),  Bradley  wood 
(8),  Artro  wood  (48).  Crombie  gives  a  few  stations  for  his  form 
ferruginascens  of  TJ.  ceratina,  but  states  that  his  plant  is  not 
U.Jlorida  form  ruhiginea  of  Mich. 

Cetraria  aculeata  (Schreb.)  Fr.  The  tj'pe  is  the  variety  cam- 
pestris  Schaer.  This  has  three  forms — edentula  Ach.  with  few  or  no 
spinulose  teeth  or  setae,  acanthella  Ach.  with  abundant  setse,  and 
suhnlgrescens  Harm,  which  is  somewhat  intermediate.  All  these 
forms  are  found  on  the  Blackdowns  in  Somerset  (5).  Variety  muri- 
cata  Schaer.  is  practically  the  same  as  form  hispida  Cromb.  and  is 
the  common  form  of  the  Pennines  and  man}'-  other  upland  m.oors. 
Variety  alpina  Schaer.  is  often  included  in  form  hispida  Cromb. 
It  occurs  in  the  Snowdon  district  (49),  and  forms  similar  close 
cushions  to  those  of  the  commoner  state  of  hispida,  but  has  a  more 
flattened  thallus. 

Platysma  glaucum  var.  tenuisectum  Cromb.     Near  Ilkley  (64). 

(To  be  continued.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES. 

LXVIII. — "The  Gardeners'  Chrok^icle." 

On^  turning  up  a  reference  in  the  index  of  the  first  volume  of  The 
Gardeners^  Chronicle  I  was  surprised  to  find  that  the  page  indicated 
was  not  in  the  copy  in  the  Department  of  Botany.  Further  inves- 
tigation showed  that  from  this  copy  of  the  Chronicle  the  first  eight 
numbers  as  originally  published  are  altogether  absent,  their  place 
being  supplied  by  what  are  erroneously  described  as  "reprints,"  in 
which  only  the  pages  containing  what  was  presumably  considered  to 
be  the  more  important  matter  were  included.  These  were  reimposed 
but  not  reset :  the  numbers  of  the  pages  remain  unaltered,  only  the 
heading  of  the  first  page  of  each  "  reprint "  having  been  changed. 
The  headings  run  : 

"  Nos.  1-2.  Saturday,  January  2-9,  1841.  Reprinted  February  26, 
1841''  [pp.  [l]-9,  19-25]. 

"Nos.  3-4.  Saturday,  January  16-23,  1841.  Reprinted,  April  2  " 
[pp.  [38]-41,  51-57]. 

"Nos.  5-6.  Saturday,  Jan.  30-Feb.  6,  1841.  Reprinted,  May  28, 
1841''  [pp.  [65]-73,  83-89]. 

"Nos.  7-8.  Saturday,  February  13-20,  184L  Reprinted  Sep- 
tember 3,  1841"  [pp.  [97]-105,  115-121]. 

Owing  to  the  plan  indicated,  the  references  in  the  index  apply 
accurately  to  the  matter  on  these  pages :  it  is  only  when  one  has 
occasion  to  look  up  something  on  one  of  the  missing  pages  that  the 
incompleteness  of  the  numbers  is  detected. 

The  subject  is   not  of   any  importance,   but  seems   of   sufficient 


112  THE    JOUK^AL    OF   BOTATY 

* 

interest  to  place  on  record ;  it  is  not,  I  think,  generally  known,  and 
even  escaped  the  attention  of  Mr.  B.  B.  Woodward  when  compilinor  his 
invaluable  Catalogue  of  the  books  in  the  Natural  History  Museum. 

James  Beitte^. 


SHORT    NOTES. 

Calamixtita  yEBEODENsis  Kevn.  &  Strobl.  Mr,  Diiice  is  mis- 
taken in  suggesting  (p.  o^)  that  his  specimen  of  this  plant  is  new  to 
Greece.  Its  presence  in  the  Peloponnesus  is  recognized  by  Halacsy, 
Fl.  Gr.  ii.  p.  54-1,  quoting  Orphanides  exsicc.  no.  288,  an  example  of 
which  was  before  me  when  I  determined  Mr.  Druce's  plant  as 
nebrodensis.  In  this  connexion  it  may  be  noticed  that  Halacsy's 
interpretation  of  C.  "■  patavina''  is  di:fferent  from  that  of  Boissier  or 
of  Briquet.  I  have  not  seen  specimens  from  the  localities  that  he 
quotes  on  p.  515,  but  one  in  Herb.  Brit.  Mus.  detei-mined  by  him  as 
'' patacina'"'  is  the  plant  so  ubiquitous  in  Southern  Italy  which  1  have 
named  C.  pseudacinos  (in  Bull.  Ort.  Bot.  Nap.  iii.  p.  301,  1911). 
It  is  the  Clinopodiiim  minus  Pulegii  odore  Momamim  of  Boccone  ; 
Mus.  p.  50  &  Tab.  45  f.  A.  C.  C.  Lacaita. 

The  Uses  of  Bracken.  Sir  James  Crichton  Browne  contributes 
to  the  Observer  for  March  4  a  letter  from  which  the  following  is  an 
extract :  "  Knowing  that  the  bracken  contains  jjotash.  it  occurred  to 
me  two  years  ago  that  it  might  help  ns,  in  some  degree,  in  the  dearth 
of  that  fertiliser  so  essential  to  the  cultivation  of  potatoes  and  sugar- 
beet,  from  which  Ave  have  suffered  during  the  war,  and  I  commnni- 
cated  with  Professor  Bayley  Balfour  of  Edinburgh,  from  whom  I 
learned  that  in  the  month  of  June  the  fronds  and  stems  hold  as  much 
as  20  per  cent,  of  potash,  but  that  in  August  that  amount  is  reduced 
to  5  per  cent.,  a  large  pro]iortion  having  been  given  back  to  the 
rhizome  or  soil.  I  then  wrote  to  Mr.  Acland  at  the  Board  of  Agri- 
culture, suggesting  that  some  experiments  should  be  tried  to  determine 
whether  the  cutting  and  incineration  of  bracken  in  June  with  a  view 
to  obtaining  its  potash  content  would  be  economically  feasible,  seeing 
that  the  j)rocess  would  at  the  same  time  restrict  the  ravages  of  an 
aggressive  pest.  Mr.  Acland  promised  that  the  proposed  experiments 
should  be  imdertaken,  but  I  have  not  yet  heard  the  result.  Until  I 
read  Dr.  Shi})ley's  statement  I  was  not  aware  that  starch  from  ..the 
underground  stem  of  the  bracken  was  used  as  food,  but  I  have  long 
known  that  the  young  shoots  were  regarded  as  a  delicjicv  in  Japan. 
Mr.  K.  Kishi,  of  the  Japanese  Embassy,  kindly  told  me  some  time 
ago  how  the  shoots  are  there  prepared  for  cooking.  '  What  you  have 
to  do  first,'  he  said,  '  is  to  pick  the  tender  parts  of  bracken  shoots  and 
wash  them  carefully  in  fresh  water.  You  then  put  them  into  boiling 
water  for  two  minutes  or  so,  and  afterwards  i-emove  them  to  cold  water, 
where  they  are  left  for  a  couple  of  liours.  This  is  the  end  of  prepara- 
tion, and  you  may  then  use  them  for  cooking  in  any  Avay  you  like.' 
During  last  summer  I  got  from  Scotland  ])arcels  of  young  bracken  shoots- 
which  were  prepared  in  the  manner  directed  by  Mr   Kishi,  and  after- 


SllOKT    >rOTES.  113 

wards  cooked  as  a  puree,  like  spinach,  and  like  asparagus  heads,  being 
served  with  melted  butter.  Tliey  proved  flavourless  and  insipid,  but 
not  indigestible,  and  1  can  understand  that  in  the  absence  of  all  other 
fresh  vegetables  they  might  prove  useful.'" 

Carex  pseudo-paeadoxa  S.  Gibson.  In  this  Journal  for  1916 
(p.  14)  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon  revives  the  controversy  that  existed  in 
1S42— 1-4  respecting  this  j^lant,  when  it  was  decided  by  every  botanist 
who  took  part  in  the  discussion,  except  Gibson  himself,  that  it  was 
synonymous  with  C.  teretiusciila  Good  var.  Elirhartiana  Hoppe : 
the  somewhat  acrimonious  correspondence  concerning  the  plant  is  to 
be  found  in  the  Phi/to1o[/ist  of  that  date.  Seaman's  Moss,  the  locality 
whence  came  the  specimens  of  the  plant  in  dispute,  was  a  very  small 
piece  of  boggy  land  by  the  side  of  the  Bridgwater  Canal  about  a 
mile  to  the  west  of  Altrincham,  Cheshire.  In  this  were  four  pits, 
round  the  edges  of  which  was  found  in  considerable  quantity  Carex 
teretluscula  and  the  var.  JEhrhartiana,  and  in  deeper  w^ater  small 
tufts  of  C.  paniculafa,  very  inferior  to  those  frequently  found  in 
Cheshire  Meres  and  therefore  not  generally  gathered  for  specimens. 
I  lived  little  more  than  a  mile  from  the  spot  and  my  recollection  of  it 
dates  from  1857  to  1871,  during  which  period,  in  company  with  my 
friend  and  neighbour  George  E.  Hunt,  we  very  frequently  collected 
specimens  there.  Hunt  gathered  the  "  beautiful  rang-e  of  specimens 
of  the  teretiiiscula-Eh rha rf iana  series"  referred  to  in  Lord  de  Tabley's 
Flora  of  Cheshire  (p.  821)  and  I  assisted  at  very  many  of  his  visits 
for  this  purpose.  Mr.  Salmon  suggests  that  Gibson  found  and  described 
a  different  plant  from  that  discussed  by  the  other  botanists-  I  submit 
that  it  is  incredible  that  so  observant  and  critical  a  botanist  as  Hunt 
could  have  failed  to  notice  such  a  plant  among  the  hundreds  of  speci- 
mens he  gathered  and  critically  examined,  while  Gibson  found  nothing 
else  in  the  one  visit  he  was  said  to  have  made  to  the  locality — if  in- 
deed even  the  one  visit  was  ever  made,  which  I  doubt.  I  do  not 
forget  that  I  deal  with  the  date  1857-1871  and  that  the  date  of 
the  controversy  was  1842-44,  but  one  can  hardly  su})pose  that 
G.  pseudo-paradoxa  entirely  disappeared  while  C.  teretiusciila  sur\'ived. 
llichard  Buxton  (1786-1865),  author  of  the  Botanical  Guide  to 
Manchester  (1849),  told  me  that  he  thought  Gibson  never  collected 
specimens  at  Seaman's  Moss  to  which  place  he  guided  all  the  other 
disputants ;  whether  Gibson  went  there  or  not,  specimens  were  col- 
lected by  Dr.  J.  B.  Wood  of  Manchester  on  1  July,  1843,  and  sent  to 
him,  and  these  he  named  C.  pseudo-paradoxa .  I  possess  one  sheet  of 
such  specimens,  which  appear  to  me  to  be  C.  teretluscula  var. 
Ehrhartiana.  I  have  submitted  it  to  Mr.  Salmon,  who  determines 
them  to  be  C.  teretluscula — the  identical  specimens  that  Gibson 
affirmed  to  be  his  pseudo-paradoxa  !  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where 
G.  E.  Hunt's  herbarium  is  located — his  mosses  went  to  Kew,  but  I 
believe  the  rest  were  given  to  some  County  Natural  History  Museum. 
In  it  are  specimens  of  0.  panicidata  from  Seaman's  Moss  Pits  which 
1  should  like  to  see. — Spencer  H.  Bickiiam. 


114  THE    JOUR^'AL    OF    BOTANY 

EEVIEWS. 

A  Manual  of  Elementary  Botany  for  India.  By  Rai  Bahadur  K. 
Ranga  Achari,  M.A.,  Government  Lecturing  Botanist,  Agri- 
cultural College,  Coimbatore,  fonuerly  Lecturer  in  Botany, 
Presidency  College,  Madras.  Madras  Government  Press,  pp.  xv, 
3G9.  Price  2  rupees  (3  shillings).  1916. 
This  seems  to  us  a  thoroughly  good  piece  of  work.  It  is  now 
forty-eight  years  since  the  late  Professor  Daniel  Oliver's  First  Book 
of  Indian  Botany  appeared — a  remarkable  performance  for  one  who 
had  never  been  in  India — intended  mainly  for  English  residents  in 
that  empire.  Our  methods  of  teaching  have  been  revolutionized  since 
1869  :  English  has  become  the  teaching  language  for  natives  of  India, 
and  it  is  for  them  for  the  most  part  that  the  })resent  book  seems  to  be 
intended.  It  is  restricted  to  Howering  plants,  and  this  has  led  the 
author  into  some  of  his  too  wide  generalizations,  such  as  the  statement 
(p.  11)  that  "All  plants  begin  their  life  as  seedlings,  which  arise  from 
seeds."  Starting  w^th  Tribulus  terrestris  and  Gynandropsis  penta- 
fhijlla — types  of  Orders  so  unfamiliar  to  British  botanists  as  the 
ZygophyUacece  and  Capparidaceoe,  but  admirably  adapted  for  his  pur- 
pose— the  author,  as  might  be  expected,  deals  much  more  in  detail 
with  matters  of  histology  and  physiology  than  did  his  predecessor  half 
a  century  ago.  His  work  "  is  intended  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
students  of  Secondary  and  Tmining  schools.  Technical  and  Professional 
Colleges"  ;  so  that  the  necessity  of  insisting  on  the  "use  of  a  micro- 
scope for  pui'poses  of  demonstration "  does  not  speak  well  for  the 
educational  methods  in  vogue  in  India.  So,  too,  what  little  reference 
there  is  to  experimental  work  in  physiology  reads  all  too  much  like 
mere  demonstration  b}^  the  teacher,  as  if  the  heuristic  method  wei-e 
neglected. 

The  author — wisely,  as  Ave  think,  in  an  elementary  work — inter- 
calates his  chapters  on  such  physiological  matters  as  germination, 
respiration,  nutrition,  growth,  movement,  fertilization  and  seed-dispersil 
between  those  dealing  with  anatomy  of  the  seed,  root,  shoot,  leaf, 
flower,  and  seed ;  and  it  is  refreshing  to  find  these  subjects  illusti*ated 
by  unhackneyed  Indian  examples.  In  spite  of  the  sentence  we  have 
quoted,  there  is  an  excellent  chapter  on  vegetative  multiplication, 
followed  by  one  on  the  principles  of  classification  in  which  we  have 
noted  a  few  examples  of  slightly  defective  English  and  logic.  It 
begins  by  the  statement  that  the  group  of  the  spermatophyta 
"includes  a  very  large  number  of  individuals  (about  120,000  now)," 
where  obviously  "  species  "  is  meant ;  and  goes  on  to  say  that,  "  it  is 
obvious  that  plants  which  are  alike  in  several  characters  should  have 
had  a  common  origin."  This  might  mislead  the  student  into  mis- 
understanding the  facts  of  adaptive  convergence.  Judging  from  the 
works  of  our  caricaturists,  the  late  Sir  William  Harcourt  and  Mr.  Henry 
Cha})lin  were  "alike  in  several  characters";  but  we  imagine  that  their 
common  origin  was  somewhat  remote. 

The  concluding  third  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  a  description  of 
forty  principal  Indian  natural  orders,  as  against  a  hundred  and  sixteen 


A    MANUAL    OF    ELEMEXTAET   BOTANY    FOR    INDIA  115 

dealt  with  bv  Professor  Oliver  ;  but  here  again  the  change  in  our 
methods  is  marked.  The  single  type  and  the  floral  schedule  have 
given  place  to  several  types  and  fuller  structural  detail  under  each 
Order,  though  the  classification  according  to  Bentham  and  Hooker 
remains.  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  a  professor  in  an  agri- 
cultural college  studiously  omits  the  least  mention  of  any  economic 
uses  of  the  plants  of  which  he  writes.  A  brief  chapter  on  ecology,  a 
carefully  drawn  up  glossary,  and  a  Latin  index  of  the  plants  men- 
tioned, with  their  Tamil  and  Telugu  names,  concludes  the  work.  We 
hope  that  in  the  next  edition  the  Urdu  names  may  at  least  be  added, 
so  that  tlie  use  of  so  excellent  a  manual  in  Northern  India  may  be 
facilitated. 

Among  minor  matters  we  notice  that  the  author  evidently  uses  the 
term  "  saccate  "  in  a  different  sense  from  that  usual  with  us,  since  he 
terms  the  distinctly  calcarate  flower  of  Eulophia  "  slightly  saccate  " ; 
and,  in  the  face  of  all  recent  work  on  the  seeds  of  Orcliidaceae^  his 
statement  that  all  Monocotyledons  are  endospermic  is  assuredly  too 
sweeping. 

The  356  text-figures  have  all  been  specially  drawn  for  the  work, 
and  this  well-printed  well-bound  volume  is  produced  for  three  shillings  ! 
Certainly  cheap  labour  is  not  exclusively  Chinese  ! 

G.  S.  BOULGEE. 

Critical  Researches  on  the  Potamogetons.  By  J.  O.  Hagstrom. 
4to.  Pp.  2S1,  119  figures  in  text.  Stocldiolm :  Almquist  & 
Wiksells.     1916. 

This  work  (reprinted  from  Kungl.  Svenska  Vetensk.  Handl. 
Band  55,  No.  5)  is  the  most  important  that  has  been  published  on 
the  genus,  and  is  the  result  of  many  years  labour.  In  the  intro- 
ductory part  the  author  tells  how  he  proceeded  with  his  work, 
combining  anatomical,  biological  and  morphological  characters.  It 
may  be  doubted  whether  too  great  reliance  has  not  been  placed  on  the 
first  of  these.  One  regrets  to  see  that  Dr.  Hagstrom  considers  that 
the  results  of  cultivation  are  not  as  valuable  as  most  of  us  think. 
He  writes  :  "  The  hybrids  must  be  studied  according  as  Nature  pro- 
duces them.  Cultivation  and  experiments  in  hybridization  may  not 
lead  to  great  results  as  to  the  solution  of  this  intricate  question." 
To  this  I  must  demur :  having  seen  the  results  of  the  late  Alfred 
Fryer's  work  in  this  direction,  I  consider  cultivation  is  a  very  great 
help — anyhow  it  aftords  a  negative  to  some  of  the  proposed  hybrids 
given.  With  regard  to  the  anatomical  characters,  the  late  C.  B. 
Clarke  once  showed  me  at  Kew  the  result  of  too  great  reliance  on 
these  :  I  think  it  was  in  the  Gutti^ercB,  where  the  author  of  the 
monograph,  relying  on  this,  made  two  species  of  one  plant. 

Dr.  Hagstrom's  work  contains  thirty-seven  new  species,  some 
twenty-one  new  hybrids,  many  varieties,  and  very  many  new  forms. 
Of  the  species,  two  at  least  are  founded  on  single  specimens,  without 
date  or  collector's  name;  even  their  origin  is  uncertain.  To  found 
Australian  species  on  single  specimens  is  certainly  unwise :  no  country 
supplies  more  debatable  species.     No  doubt  some  species  might  safely 


1  16  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXT 

be  so  founded,  as  they  stand  apart  from  all  others,  sueh  as  P.  Boh- 
bi/isil  Oakes,  a  North  American  species,  of  Avhich  a  single  leaf  is 
sufficient  for  identification. 

Having  said  this,  1  have  nothing  but  cordial  recognition  to  give 
of  Dr.  Hagstrom's  Avork.  He  explains  difficulties  that  have  puzzled 
students  of  the  genus  for  years,  and  though  I  differ  from  him  in  some 
of  his  conclusions,  I  feel  that  more  work  is  needed  before  one  can 
ventvn-e  to  deny  them. 

With  regard  to  the  endemic  species,  there  seems  something  in  the 
climatic  influences  that  induces  conditions  not  seen  elsewhere — changes 
in  the  floating  leaves,  etc.,  that  are  difficult  to  explain.  In  one  species, 
F.  aasfraliensis,  these  remarkable  changes  range  from  wide  mem- 
branous leaves  to  narrow  submerged  floating  leaves  with  very  strong 
lattice-like  structure.  At  least  three  species  have  been  made  out  of 
this  ;  it  was  only  when  numerous  examples  were  seen  that  the  plant 
was  understood,  hence  my  remark  above  as  to  single  specimens. 

The  author  disposes  of  my  P.  disshnilis,  pointing  out  that  it  is 
really  only  a  state  of  P.  stria  fits  lluiz  &  Pa  von,  and  in  this  I  entirely 
concur.  There  is,  however,  perhaps  some  slight  excuse  for  this,  as  he 
places  P.  striatus  under  three  names. 

Here  and  there  one  finds  conclusions  arrived  at  in  one  place  and 
doubted  in  another.  Thus  the  author  assumes  that  P.  nodosi/s  Lam., 
which  is  not  now  known  in  Denmark,  might  formerly  have  occurred, 
and  that  climatic  changes  caused  it  to  die  out.  Here  of  course  is  a 
liypothesis  that  cannot  be  proved  or  disproved  ;  but  elsewhere  in  the 
instance  of  a  hybrid  he  remarks,  "  P.  nodosus  cannot  enter  into  this 
as  it  is  not  known  to  occur  there."  If  once  this  su])posed  occurrence 
of  a  species  is  accepted  1  do  not  see  where  the  making  of  hybrids  is 
to  cease. 

It  must  be  remembered  in  dealing  with  the  conclusions  arrived 
at  that  Dr.  Hagstrom's  material  consisted  of  all  the  Scandinavian 
lierbaria,  with  a  few  from  Petrograd  and  Berlin,  so  that  so  far  as  this 
goes  liis  book  may  be  accepted  as  a  considered  exposition  of  these 
lierbaria.  Xo  doubt  there  may  be  difference  of  opinion  even  here, 
but  the  work  demonstrates  the  value  of  his  material.  He  makes 
several  North  American  hybrids,  assuming  or  suspecting  the  occur- 
rence of  one  of  the  parents,  but  still  he  evidently  knows  his  plants, 
and  strong  evidence  must  be  adduced  before  his  conclusions  can  be 
controverted. 

Dr.  Hagstrom  shows  that  some  species  have  been  suggested  on 
insufficient  gi-ounds,  but  by  characters  which  are  fully  brought  out 
he  places  them  on  a  level  with  generally  accepted  ones.  Thus  he 
shows  good  grounds  for  accepting  P.  pauormiiamis  Biv.-Bern., 
indicating  how  it  can  be  se])arated  from  P.  pusillus  L. ;  some 
named  forms  of  the  latter  will  need  examination  to  see  whether  they 
come  under  P.  j^anormitanus.  It  is  evident  that  he  has  not  been 
able  to  examine  some  of  the  old  types  in  the  Berlin  herbarium  which 
he  places  under  one  name :  doubtless  many  of  these  are  merely 
cliniatal  or  geographical  forms,  but  they  will  have  to  be  considered. 
The  Paris  herbarium,  which  has  not  been  consulted,  will  have  to  be 


A    MONO&RAPII    OF    THE    GEXUS    BRICKELLTA  117 

examined  before  definite  conclusions  can  be  arrived  at  with  regard  to 
numerous  species. 

As  the  genus  becomes  better  known,  we  may  be  able  to  explain 
why  some  species  are  found  in  Asia,  Africa  and  Australia  (if  they  are 
the  same),  e.  g.  P.  javanicus  Hasshl.  Are  the  differences  real,  or 
are  they  induced  by  climatal  or  other  influences  ?  And  why  is  Japan 
a  meeting-place  of  so  many  spacies  of  all  the  world's  area  ? 

With  the  additional  species  here  described,  and  accepting  most  of 
the  species  published  up  to  the  end  of  1910,  the  genus  now  consists 
of  some  140  species.  I  reserve  for  a  future  notice  some  notes  upon 
the  British  species  discussed,  meanwhile  pointing  out  that  Dr.  Hag- 
strora's  work  is  essential  to  those  botanists  who  wish  to  obtain  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  genus. 

A.  Benxett. 

Beickellta  axd  the  Brickells. 

A  Monocfraph  of  the  Genus  BricJcelUa.  By  Bexjamtx  Liivcolx 
KoBixsox  (Memoirs  of  the  Grray  Herbarium,  no.  1).  Harvard 
University  Press  :   Cambridge,  Mass.     4to,  pp.  151. 

Speaktxg  in  the  wide  sense,  the  Brickellias  are  Eupatoriums  with 
10-ribbed  achenes  as  contrasted  with  the  5-angled  achenes  of  the 
latter  genus.  This  character,  unimportant  as  it  would  seem  to  plants 
in  the  struggle  for  existence,  is  an  excellent  one  for  taxonomic  pur- 
poses, only  a  single  species  of  the  ninety-one  here  described  being  in 
this  respect  doubtful,  so  that  its  affinities  have  to  be  decided  upon 
characters  of  minor  importance.  The  genus,  exclusively  a  New  World 
one,  is  mainly  found  in  Western  North  America,  Mexico  and  the 
Central  American  republics,  whence  it  extends  sparingly  to  Bolivia 
and  Eastern  Brazil,  with  one  species  reaching  the  West  Indies. 
Economically  and  horticulturally  it  possesses  but  slender  interest. 

The  author  has  diligently  searched  for  sectional  characters,  a 
matter  of  considerable  difficulty  which  he  seems  to  have  overcome 
successfully,  his  nine  sections  appearing  easily  workable  ones.  Each 
species  is  accompanied  by  a  careful  description  and  a  full  list  of  its 
collectors  arranged  geographicalh^  A  list  of  exsiccatse  under  the 
collectors'  names,  a  very  useful  adjunct  to  a  monograph,  is  also 
appended.  Another  most  valuable  feature  is  that  every  S2)ecies  has 
an  inset  illustration,  showing  not  only  the  habit  but  containing  an 
anaWsis  of  the  floral  structure.  Though  suspiciously  like  the  un- 
gracious fault  of  looking  a  gift  horse  in  the  mouth,  one  may  perhaps 
regret  that  the  illustrations  showing  portions  of  the  inflorescence, 
generally  drawn  to  a  |-scale,  are  not  natural  size,  as  this  would  have 
required  only  a  little  more  space.  But  as  it  is  we  heartily  welcome 
this  handsome  monograph,  which  will  enhance  the  author's  already 
deservedly  high  reputation. 

S.  M, 

In  connection  with  his  work  on  the  genus,  Dr.  Bobinson  looked 
into  the  history  of  the  name,  the  results  of  which  form  the  subject 


US  TUE    JOUUXAL    OF    BOTAXr 

of  an  interesting  paper  in  Rliodora  for  November  1916.  pp.  225-230. 
"  It  is  evident,"  he  says,  "  that  in  nearly  all  references  to  the  dedica- 
tion of  the  genus  JBrickellia  two  men  of  identical  name  were 
confused,  both  being  presumably  from  the  east  of  Ireland,  both 
belonging  to  the  same  [medical]  profession,  both  having  biological 
interests,  and  both  being  authoi-s  of  papers  relating  to  phases  of 
natural  history."  Whether  the  two  were  related,  as  seems  probable, 
there  is  no  evidence  to  show. 

*  The  earlier  John  Brickell  (fl.  1730-45)  was  the  author  of  The 
Natural  History  of  Xorth-Carolina  (Dublin,  1737:  plants,  pp.  57- 
106)  and  of  a  Catalogue  of  American  Trees  and  Plants  icliich  loill 
bear  the  Climate  of  England,  which  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  ;  we 
do  not  remember  on  what  authority  we  stated  (Biogr.  Index,  p.  22) 
that  it  was  published  in  Dublin  in  1745— according  to  AUibone,  as 
quoted  by  Dr.  Kobinson,  it  was  issued  in  London  in  1739.  The 
Natural  History  is  stated  by  the  same  authority  to  have  been  first  pub- 
lished in  1723,  but  there  is  nothing  in  the  1737  edition  to  suggest 
that  the  AVDrk  had  previously  appeared :  its  dedication  to  Vis- 
count Valentia  and  its  printing  ''for  the  author"  in  Dublin  seems  to 
imply  that  Brickell  was  then  living  in  Ireland,  probabh^  in  the  city 
mentioned. 

Of  the  later  John  Brickell  (1749-1809),  Dr.  Robinson's  summary 
may  be  quoted  :  "  Born  in  County  Louth,  Ireland,  in  or  about  1749, 
[he  was]  for  thirty  years  resident  in  Savannah,  Georgia,  where  he 
died  22  December,  1809,  an  acute  observer  of  the  local  vegetation, 
a  man  highly  respected,  author  of  several  medical  and  botanical  com- 
munications to  the  then  prominent  Medicnl  Repository  of  Xew  York, 
a  friend  of  Muehlenberg,  Fraser,  and  of  Elliott,  who  dedicated  to  him 
the  genus  BrickeUia.'''' 

J.  B. 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 

The  Annals  of  Botany  for  October  last  contains  a  paper  by 
Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury  on  "  Variations  in  Anemone  nemorosa " — a 
subject  also  dealt  with  by  Dr.  Hermann  Losch  in  Berichte  der 
Deutschen  Botanischen  Gesellschaft  (Band  xxxiv.  Heft  6:  July 
1916).  Dr.  Salisbury  divides  the  species  into  three  varieties — the 
first,  "the  normal  type,"  he  names  xar.  genuina,  in  accordance  with 
a  practice  which  seems  to  us  to  substitute  trinomial  for  binomial 
nomenclature.  The  others,  var,  robu-sta  and  var,  apetala^  whose 
characteristics  are  indicated  by  their  names,  appear  to  be  rather  forms 
than  varieties  :  the  latter,  we  are  told,  "  bears  much  the  sjime  relation 
to  the  normal  form  as  Ranunculus  auricomus  var.  depavperata  does  to 
R.  auricomus  itself."  But  where  R.  auricomus  grows  in  abundan(?e, 
flowers  in  different  stages  of  imperfection  occur  on  the  same  plant, 
and  individuals  with  complete  blossoms  may  be  foimd  in  the  same 
patch  :  in  this  species  the  more  or  less  apetalous  ])lants  seem  hardly 
worth  distinguishing  even  as  forms. 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    ETC.  119 

The  same  niTmber  of  the  Annals  contains  an  exceedingly  interesting 
and  important  paper  bv  Mr.  Kidle}^  on  "  Endemism  and  the  Mutation 
Theory,"  in  which  he  criticizes  Dr.  Willis's  recent  attempts  "to 
formulate  a  law  dealing  with  the  rarity  or  commonness  of  species  and 
its  bearing  on  the  endemic  plants  of  Ceylon."  Mr.  Eidley  shows 
that  Dr.  Willis's  conclusions  as  to  the  frequency  or  rarity  of  species, 
based  as  they  are  upon  the  indications  given  in  Trimen's  Flora  of 
Ceylon,  are  founded  on  insufficient  data.  This,  however,  is  but  one 
feature  of  the  paper:  Mr.  Ridle}^  from  personal  knowledge  and 
observation,  gives  much  information  on  various  points  connected  with 
plant-distribution :  the  destruction  of  s^iecies  by  man  and  the  altera- 
tions of  floras  due  to  climatic  changes  are  considered,  and  the  theory 
of  the  evolution  of  species  by  natural  selection  is  defended  in  opposi- 
tion to  "  the  mutation  theory  that  new  characters  arise  at  a  step,  and 
that  once  they  have  appeared  they  remain  hereditary  and  do  not 
revert,"  which  according  to  Mr.  Kidley  "is  not  in  accordance  with 
facts." 

We  have  received  the  Eighth  Eeport  of  the  Botan}-  Committee 
of  which  Mr.  W.  P.  Hiern  is  Secretary,  reprinted  from  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Devonshire  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  It  shows  additions  to  the  lists  for  the  various  districts  but 
contains  nothing  very  striking:  Phlomis  fruticosa  appears  to  be 
established  at  Tormoham,  in  the  Torquay  district,  "in  one  station 
falling  for  IS  m,  over  seaAvard  limestone  cliffs  in  a  cataract  of 
bloom." 

We  have  on  previous  occasions  outlined  the  scope  of  Prof.  L.  H. 
Bailey's  Standard  Cyclopedia  of  Horticulture  and  expressed  an 
opinion  of  its  value.  The  fifth  volume  (Macmillan  Co.,  New  York, 
price  2os.)  is  now  before  us  :  it  includes  the  letters  P — E,  and  main- 
tains the  high  level  attained  by  its  predecessors.  Although  the 
botanical  portion  is  admirably  done,  the  description  of  genera  and 
species  being  full  and  clear,  the  interest  of  the  work  is  mainly  horti- 
cultural :  thus  we  have  fifty  pages  devoted  to  various  aspects  of 
Planting.  There  is  a  useful  paper  on  Pollination  by  Mr.  S.  W. 
Fletcher,  who  treats  the  highly  important  questions  of  self-sterility 
and  self -fertility  of  fruit  trees.  Much  research  has  yet  to  be  under- 
taken on  this  subject  and  woi'k  is  progress  in  two  or  three  horti- 
cultural centres  in  this  coutry ;  this  is  most  desirable,  as  the  same 
variety  often  proves  to  be  self -fertile  in  one  locality  and  self -sterile 
in  another.  This  phase  of  fruit  production  has  received  much  atten- 
tion in  America,  as  is  shown  by  the  useful  bulletins  issued  from  the 
experimental  stations  of  Oregon,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Missouri,  etc. 
The  Cyclopedia,  which  is  nearing  its  completion,  is  a  work  of  perma- 
nent value,  and  should  be  on  the  shelves  of  everj^  important  garden 
libi-ary. 

Mr.  Maiden  has  published  a  very  useful  and  well  executed 
Census  of  New  South  Wales  Plants  (Sydney,  Gullick,  1916), 
"  based  upon   Engler's  classification  and  the  first  Australian  Census 


120  THE    JOURXAL    OF    BOTANT 

following  that  order."  It  contains  the  Vascular  Cryptogams  and 
Phanerogams,  the  Cellular  Cryptogams  being  reserved  for  a  second 
part.  '*  The  Census  contains  references  to  the  changes  proposed  by 
modern  monographers,  references  to  good  pictorial  illustrations,  to 
useful  botanical  descriptions  and  notes,  and  specially  to  information 
bearing  on  the  inclusion  of  species  in  the  New  South  Wales  llora.'" 
The  only  matter  for  criticism  is  the  printing,  in  which  the  resources 
for  fa.nlitating  cansultation  that  are  afforded  by  a  judicious  selec- 
tion and  employment  of  types  are  to  a  great  extent  ignored.  In  his 
preface  Mr.  Maiden  acknowledges  the  help  of  the  late  Ernest  Betche, 
the  chief  botanical  assistant  in  the  Sydney  Gardens,  whose  death 
occurred  on  June  28,  1918. 

The  Jonrnnl  of  tlie  Linnean  Sociefj/  (xliii.  no.  293  :  dated  Dec.  22 
but  not  distributed  imtil  later)  contains  tlie  interesting  paper  by 
Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  *'  On  the  Seed-mass  and  Dispersal  of  liellehoru^ 
fcetidus ""  of  w^hich  a  summary  was  given  in  this  Journal  for  1916, 
p.  71.  Mr.  B.  Millard  Griffiths  writes  on  "The  August  Heleo- 
plankton  of  some  North  Worcestershire  Pools "  ;  in  this  numerous 
rare  algae  were  found  on  which  notes  are  given,  two  of  them — ■ 
Pteromona^  ovalis  and  Crucigetiia  apiculato — new  to  science. 
Mr.  C.  C.  Lacaita  gives  a  list  of  the  plants  collected  by  him  in 
Darjiling  and  southern  Sikkim  in  the  spring  of  1913 ;  two  new 
species  are  described — Fragaria  ruI>iginosa  ("  =  F.  vesca  var.  col- 
Ihia  Hook.  HI.  saltern  quoad  pi.  Sikkimensem,  sed  minime  F.  colliua 
Ehrh.'")  -Awd  lihodocleudroii  decij)iens,  intermediate  between  R.  Hodg- 
soni  and  R.  Falconer  I. 

Newspaper  Botaxy.  The  following  is  from  the  Dailg  Chronicle 
of  Feb.  21  :  comment  would  only  detract  from  its  charm  :  "  Other 
British  seaweeds  besides  carrageen  moss  make  excellent  eating. 
Among  these  are  laver,  samphire,  dulse,  erings  (sic),  and  sea  holly. 
Samphire  used  to  be  cried  in  the  streets  of  London  under  the  name 
of  '  crest  marine,'  but  apparently  present-day  costermongers  never 
sell  it.  Laver  tastes^ as  good  as  spinach,  and  is  more  nutritious. 
Sir  James  Barrie  tells  us  how  to  cook  dulse.  In  A  Window  in 
Thrums  he  writes  :  '  Dulse  is  roasted  by  twisting  it  round  the  tongs 
when  these  are  tired  to  a  red  heat ' — a  mode  of  cooking  which  gives 
it  an  oyster-like  tlavour.  Dillisk,  chopped  up  small  and  stewed  in 
milk  thickened  with  oatmeal,  is  a  splendid  dish.  How  many  house- 
wives know  anything  about  these  cheap  delicacies  ?  " 

Georcie  Edward  Massee,  from  1893  until  1915  Principal 
Assistant  in  the  Kew  Herbarium  and  well  known  as  a  mj'^cologist, 
died  at  Sevenoaks  on  Feb.  1  (5.  A  fuller  notice  will  follow  in  due 
course. 


Journ.   Bot. 


Plate  548. 


x50 


1.       CoMATiaCHA    CORNEA.  2.       C.    FIMBRIATA. 


121 

TWO  NEW  BRITISH  SPECIES  OF  COMATEICHA. 

By  G.  Lister,  F.L.S. 

(Plate  o48.) 

The  two  minute  species  here  described  have  been  under  observa- 
tion for  some  j^ears.  They  both  appear  to  be  related  to  ComatricJia 
laxa  Post,  and  C.  nigra  (Pers.)  Schroeter — species  different  enough 
when  typically  developed,  but  connected  by  a  series  of  intermediate 
forms.  A  single  development  of  C.  nigra  may  produce  along  with 
robust  sporangia,  each  crowned  with  a  mop  of  dense  and  intricate 
capillitium  a  few  curious  dwarf  sporangia,  with  much  laxer  and  less 
flexuose  capillitium,  somewhat  resembling  dwarf  forms  of  C.  laxa. 
It  was  with  such  dwarfs  that  we  attempted  to  class  the  two  forms 
now  under  consideration.  Thanks  however  to  the  Pev.  William  Cran, 
to  whose  unusually  keen  vision  and  careful  observation  students  of 
Mycetozoa  owe  so  much  and  to  whom  most  of  our  knowledge  of  these 
new  forms  of  Gomatricha  is  due,  it  is  found  that  their  characteristic 
features  remain  unchanged  in  repeated  developments;  it  therefore 
seems  desirable  that  they  should  receive  specific  distinction,  and  not 
merely  be  regarded  as  varieties  of  well-known  species. 

Gomatricha  cornea  G.  Lister  &  Cran,  sp.  n. 

Plasmodium  colourless.  Sporangia  scattered  or  solitary,  stalked, 
globose,  dark  brown,  0-12  to  0-32  mm.  diam.  Stalk  subulate,  sLnider, 
erect,  0"17  to  0"2  mm.  high,  dark  brown  above,  shading  into  brownish- 
3^ellow  below  where  it  expands  into  a  small  discoid  hypothallus,  ringed 
where  it  merges  into  the  columella  with  a  well-defined  dark  collar. 
Columella  C3dindrical,  slender,  reaching  one-third  to  one-hilf  the 
height  of  the  sporangium,  forking  or  dividing  above  into  the  few 
primary  branches  of  the  capillitium.  Capillitium  of  rather  rigid  dark 
brown  threads,  forking  and  branching  repeatedly  often  at  a  wide 
angle,  without  or  rarely  anastomosing,  ending  at  the  surface  in  short 
diverging  branchlets.  Spores  8-5  to  2  fi  diam.,  grey  when  highly 
magnified,  marked  with  minute  scattered  warts. 

Habitat.  On  bark  aud  moss,  Westhill  and  Kirkville,  Skene  near 
Aberdeen.  Mr.  Cran  first  observed  this  species  in  March  1913  in 
company  with  Kj/menoholus  farasiticus  Zukal,  on  mossy  bark  kept 
under  care  indoors  ;  since  then  it  has  appeared  twice  again  on  his 
cultures  ;  he  also  found  it  in  the  open  on  plane  bark  at  Kirkville 
in  the  summer  of  last  year.  The  sporangia  occur  singly  on  bark  or 
more  often  on  the  leaves  of  a  moss  {Orthotrichum  sp.).  The  structure 
of  the  stalk  is  unusual ;  when  mounted  in  glycerine  it  has  the  general 
appearance  of  a  thick-walled  hollow  tube ;  closer  examination  reveals 
within  the  smooth  walls  of  the  tube  a  central  strand  of  parallel  pale 
brown  fibres.  In  other  species  of  Comatriclia  the  stalk  is  usually 
black  and  opaque  throughout;  sometimes,  however,  as  in  the  succeed- 
ing species,  C.finihriata,  and  in  minute  forms  of  other  species,  it  is 
paler  towards  the  base  and  encloses  a  loose  network  of  dark  inter- 
lacing strands.  The  yellow-brown  base  of  the  stalk  is  conspicuous  in 
fresh  specimens  of  C.  cornea ;  after  long  preservation  in  glj^cerine  the 
whole  of  the  stalk  and  the  capillitium  are  apt  to  assume  a  yellowish- 

JOUKXAL  OF  BOTAXY. VoL.  55.       [MaY,  1917-]  K 


122  THE  JOURNAL  OF  EOTAXT 

olive  colour.  Otlier  characters  distinguishing  C.  cornea  from  C.  laxa 
are  the  well-marked  collar  at  the  base  of  the  sporangium,  similar  to 
that  seen  in  Lamproderma  arcyrionema  (Rost.)  and  Clastoderma 
Deharijamtm  Blytt,  and  the  free  branches  of  the  capillitium.  The 
specific  name  cornea  refers  to  the  translucent  horn-colour  of  the 
stalk.  The  description  of  Orfliotricliia  Bacihorslcii  Cel.  fil.  (Myxo- 
m^'ceten  Bolimens,  p.  54)  is  applicable  in  some  respects  to  the 
present  species,  but  the  sporangia  are  said  to  be  densely  clustered,  the 
stcilks  black,  0*5  to  0*6  mm.  long,  and  the  spores  10  to  11*5  /u  diam.  ; 
the  capillitium  threads  are  described  as  not  anastomosing,  but  in  a 
mounting  of  the  type  courteously  lent  by  Dr.  Celakovsk}'',  although 
the  extremities  of  the  threads  are  free,  the  branches  anastomose 
fi-equently  elsewhere ;  the  gathering,  a  single  one  from  near  Prague, 
appears  to  be  a  minute  form  of  C.  nigra. 

Comatricha  fimbriata  G.  Lister  &  Cran,  sp.  n.  Plasmodium 
colourless.  Sporangia  scattered,  stalked,  globose,  dark  brown,  0*1  to 
0*3  mm.  diam.  Stalks  black,  often  inclined,  very  slender  from  a  thicker 
base,  0'007  to  0'02  mm.  diam.  above,  0*02  to  0-07  mm.  at  the  base,  0*3  to 
0*5  mm.  long.  Columella  slender,  cylindrical,  truncate  or  tapering 
above,  reaching  one  third  or  one  half  the  height  of  the  sporangium. 
Capillitium  arising  from  the  upper  part  and  ajjex  of  the  columella, 
consisting  of  extremely  slender  ])ale  purple-brown  simple  or  sparingly 
branched  threads,  darker  and  usually  forked  above  and  ending  in 
clavate  or  irregularly  expanded  tips.  Spores  10  to  12  ^  diam.,  greyish- 
purple,  paler  on  one  side,  minutely  and  closely  spinulose. 

Hahiiaf.  On  fallen  sticks,  Wanstead  Pai'k,  Essex,  and  Skene  and 
Hazelhead  Wood  near  Aberdeen.  C.  fimbria  fa  was  first  obtained  in 
Wanstead  Park,  in  November,  1913,  by  Mr.  Raymond  Finlayson. 
The  develo])ments  consisted  of  about  tliirty  minute  sporangia  on  a 
dead  bramble  stem.  In  July  1916  Mr.  Cran  found  it  on  a  decorti- 
cated elm-stick  in  Westhill  Avenue,  Skene,  and  also  on  a  paling-post 
lying  among  herbage  in  Hazelhead  Wood.  As  soon  as  the  spores 
have  fallen  away,  Avhich  they  do  at  the  least  breath,  the  sporangia  with 
their  scanty  capillitium  and  hair-like  stalks  are  most  shadowy  objects. 
The  slender  capillitium  threads  are  often  barely  1  /x  diam.  at  the  base ; 
the  flattened  free  ends  measure  from  2  to  5  ju  diam.  'Wq  lowei*  part  of 
the  stalk,  when  mounted,  is  seen  to  consist  of  a  sheath  of  purplish-brown 
anastomosing  strands  with  slender  connecting  bars,  enclosing  a  loose 
network  of  paler  strands.  The  specific  wdmefiuihriafa,  suggested  by 
Mr.  Cran,  refers  to  the  fringe-like  tuft  of  capillitium.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  this  well-markecj  but  incons])icuous  species  should  have 
escaped  detection  beret; )f ore. 

Explanation  of  Plate  548. 

Fig.  1.  Comatricha  cornea  G.  Lister  &  Cran.  Two  sporangia  with  spores  dis- 
persed, on  moss-leaf ;  1  a.  large  sporangium  ;  lb,lc.  sjioi-angia  showing 
variety  in  capillitium  ;  1  d.  terminal  branchlets  of  capillitium  and  three 
spores  ;   1  e.  spore. 

Fig.  2.  C.  fimbriata  G.  Lister  &  Cran.  Group  of  sporangia,  one  retaining  spores  ; 
2  a.  two  sporangia  showing  capillitium  ;  2  h.  base  of  stalk  showing  loose 
structure  ;  2  r.  capillitium  thread  with  expanded  tips  and  five  spores  ; 
2  d.  spore  sliowing  the  smooth  patch  of  dehiscence  on  one  side  of  the  wall. 


AFRICAN    COMPOSTT.E  123 

ALABASTRA  DIVERSA.— Part  XXVII. 
By  Spencer  Le  M.  Moore,  B.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Concluded  from  p.  106.) 

Epallas:e  africana,  sp.  nov.  Herbacea,  ±  spithamea ;  caule 
erecto  inferne  nudo  superne  folioso  ramulosque  teiieros  filiformes 
emittente  pubescente  deincle  glabrescente ;  foliis  parvis  petiolatis 
interioribus  ovatis  obtusis  basi  truncatis  margine  lobulatis  dentatisve 
junioribus  aiigustioribus  in  bracteas  traiiseuntibus  omnibus  utrobique 
scabriusculis ;  cap  it  ul  is  pro  rata  parvis  pluriflosculosis  in  corymbos 
oligocephalos  paucibracteatis  caiilem  ramulisque  terminantes  digestis  ; 
peduiicuUs  propriis  filiformibus  capitula  longe  excedentibus  pubemlis  ; 
involucri  late  campanulati  phjdlis  2-3-serialibus  oblongis  apice 
foliaceis  obtusisqiie  dorso  puberulis ;  receptacioli  paleis  lanceolatis 
acuminatis  ex  involucro  breviter  eminentibus ;  lifjidis  usque  circa 
8  parvis  uti  disci  corollse  breviter  exsertis ;  anther  is  basi  breviter 
caudiculatis ;  styli  rarais  brevibus  compressis  apice  obtusis  ;  adiceniis 
linearibus  aliquanto  compressis  angulatisque  puberulis  ;  pajjpi  squamis 
ovatis  laceratis  aristis  5  achajniis  brevioribus  levibus  alternantibus. 

South  Rhodesia,  Wankie ;  n.  13229. 

Folia  summum  18  x  16  mm.,  plerumque  vero  minora,  e.  g. 
+  12  X  8  mm.,  tenuiter  membranacea  ;  petioli  5-8  mm.  long.,  fili- 
formes. Pedunculi  proprii  plerique  2-1  cm.  long.  Bractese  ±4  mm. 
long.  Capitula  pansa  7  mm.  diam.  Involucrum  S'o  mm.  long. 
Receptaculi  palea?  4  mm.  long.,  apicem  versus  bidentatee.  Ligulae 
oblongai,  apice  3-dentatae,  4-nervosa^,  3  mm.  long.  Disci  corolla3 
2*25  mm.  long.  Achsenia  1'5  mm.  long.  Pappi  squamae  "4  mm. 
long.,  aristae  aegre  1  mm.  attingentes. 

EpaUage  has  hitherto  Jjeen  known  onl}'^  as  a  Madagascar  genus. 
The  filiform  branchlets  and  peduncles  and  the  small  heads  are  the 
miost  easily  seized  features  of  the  species. 

Bentham  describes  the  anthers  as  "  subentire  "  at  base,  and  refers 
the  genus  to  Helianthoidece  and  in  this  he  is  followed  by  O.  Hoff- 
mann. So  far  as  I  have  studied  the  genus,  however,  I  find  the 
anthers  to  be  distinctly  although  doubtless  very  shortly  tailed,  which 
suggests  its  proper  place  to  be  among  the  Inuloidew  close  to 
BphacopTiyllum,  from  which  it  differs  only  in  the  pappus. 

Senecio  oligolobiis,  sp.  nov.  Bamis  lignosis  gracilibus  novellis 
laxe  albo-araneosis  cito  glabris ;  foliis  angustis  pinnatifidis  (summis 
saepe  integris)  inferne  j)etioliformi-extenuatis  basi  aliquanto  dilatatis 
lobis  paucis  linearibus  obtusis  glabris;  capitulis  submediocribus  hetero- 
gamis  radiatis  pluriflosculosis  ad  apicem  ramulorum  solitariis  necnon 
pedunculo  gracili  sparsissime  bracteato  apice  araneoso  insidentibus ; 
involucri  campanulati  puberuli  phyllis  9-10  anguste  ovato-oblongis 
obtusis  vel  obtusiusculis  obscure  sphacelatis  margine  membranaceis  ; 
ligulis  luteis  6-7  ;  disci  flosculis  circa  25,  breviter  exsertis ;  antlieris 
basi  minute  auriculatis ;  styli  ramis  truncatis  penicillatis ;  achwniis 
(baud  maturis)  oblongis  compressis  vel  compressiusculis  obscure 
costatis  marginibus  ciliatis  ;  fyappi  setis  scabriusculis  albis. 

k2 


124-  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXY 

Cape,  Worcester  Division,  Orchard  Siding  ;  n.  16588. 

Folia  pleraqiie  5-8  cm.  long,  (inclusa  parte  petioliformi  indivisa)  ; 
horuni  rhacliis  a})ice  integra  vel  dentata  (baud  lobata),  modo  1-2  mm. 
lat. ;  lobi  2-10  X  *5-l  mm.  Pedunculi  circa  10  cm.  long.;  hormn 
bracteie  filiformes,  -f  7  mm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  1*5  cm.  diam. 
Jnvolucrum  6  mm.  long.  Lignbe  anguste  oblongo-obovatae,  apice 
truncata?,  5-nervos'tp,  G  mm.  long.  Disci  corolbe  anguste  infundi- 
biilares,  6  mm.  long.  ;  barmn  lobi  triangulares,  1  mm.  long. 
Anther.T?  4-5  mm.  long.  Stvli  rami  1  mm,  long.  Achaenia  immatura 
2*5-3  mm.,  pappus  'Vd  mm.  long. 

To  be  ])lacecl  next  S.  plnnidaiiis  DC. ;  diver.se  cbiefly  in  the  loose 
hairiness  of  the  young  ])arts,  the  short  lobes  to  the  leaves  and  the 
fewer  heads  upon  much  longer  peduncles. 

Senecio  intricatus,  sp.  nov.  Fruticulus  intricate  ramosus  ;  ramulis 
ultimis  paulispercano-tomentosis  rigidis  sa^pe  nudis  subspinescentibus; 
foliis  parvulis  petiolatis  vel  subsessilibus  oblongo-spathulatis  vel  ob- 
longo-obovatis  obtusis  basin  versus  extenuatis  margine  sat  argute 
paucidentatis  lobulatisve  cito  glabris ;  capitulis  solitariis  terminalibus 
longipedunculatis  heterogamis  radiatis  circa  24-ilosculosis  (ligulis 
1  f-^) ;  invohicri  campanulati  obscure  incani  phvllis  12  lineari- 
oblongis  apice  acutis  leviterque  sj^hacelatis  margine  membranaceis 
additis  cah^culi  phvllis  paucis  brevibus  lineari-lanceolatis  acutis  vel 
acuminatis  ;  coroJlia  HI.  §  exsertis  flavis ;  antheris  apice  exsertis 
basi  microscopice  auriculatis ;  styli  ramis  truncatis  penicillatis ; 
aclKBniia  ad  hue  crudis  linearibus  pubeseentibus  ;  jyappi  setis  levibus 
albis. 

Ca])e,  Somerset  Division,  Cookhouse;  nn.  2757,  3462. 

Folia  pleraque  5-10  mm.  long.,  2-3  mm.  lat.,  in  siceo  viridia ; 
petioli  usque  ad  3  mm.  long.  Pedunculi  graciles,  ieviter  incani, 
bracteis  parvulis  in  caiyculi  phylla  transeuntibus  onusti,  vulgo 
2-3  cm.  long.  Caiyculi  phylla  circa  3  mm.  long.  Involucrum 
7  mm.  long.  Ligula^  spathulato-oblongse,  4-nerves,  breviter  3-den- 
tat'e,  8  mm.  long.  Corollje  disci  7  mm.  long. ;  harum  lobi  deltoidei 
modo  "75  mm.  long.  Anthera^  3*5  mm.  long.  Styli  rami  1*5  mm., 
achienia  2  nnn.,  pajipus  5  mm.  long. 

Affinity  with  H.  torfuoaufi  DC.  but  having  more  inti'icate  branching, 
also  smaller,  less  dee])ly  lobed  leaves  on  shorter  petioles  and  much 
smaller  bracts  upon  the  peduncles. 

Tripteris  Rogersii,  sp.  nov.  Caule  e  rhizomate  lignoso  validoque 
spithameo  ascendente  sparsim  ramoso  una  cum  foliis  viscidulo-scabrido 
dein  glabrescente ;  /b///.s'  alternis  sessilibus  (basi  levissime  amplexi- 
caulibus)  acutis  ambitu  anguste  oblongis  sparsim  dentiformi-lobulatis 
lobulis  subulatis  acutis;  (utpitulis  solitariis  vel  binis  sat  longe  pedun- 
culatis  ]>edunculis  paucibracteatis  viscidulo-scabridis ;  invoh/cri  cam- 
panulati i^hyllis  2-serialibus  exterioribus  perpaucis  lineari-lanceolatis 
acutis  ceteris  ovato-  vel  oblongo-lanceolatis  acutis  vel  obtusis  omnibus 
niembranaceo-marginatis  ciliolatisque  dorso  sparsim  scabridis  ;  ligulis 
paucis  longe  exsertis  flavis;  rt'?<Mer/s  basi  breviter  auriculatis  ;  achce- 
jtii.H  radii  parvulis  OA-oideis  scabridis  fuscis  siej)issime  uno  latere 
an<4nstissimc  alatis. 


AFRICAN    COMPOSIT.E  125 

Cape,  Worcester  Division,  Orchard  Siding ;  n.  16-591. 

Folia  +1-2  cm.  long.,  lobulis  neglectis  1-1'5  mm.  lat. ;  lobuli 
ipsi  circa  1  mm.  long.  Pedunculi  graciles,  fere  usque  ad  3  cm.  long., 
saepe  vero  breviores ;  horum  bracteae  anguste  lineares,  circa  5  mm. 
long.  Capitula  pansa  fere  2  cm.  diam.  Involucrum  6x6  mm. ; 
phylla  apice  dilute  purpurea.  Liguke  oblongo-obovatie,  apice  minute 
3-denticulatie,  4-nervos'.e,  1  cm.  long.  Corollas  disci  campanulato- 
infundibulares,  4  mm.  long.  Anthera?  fere  2  mm.  long.  Achajnia 
radii  (baud  matura)  circa  3-5  mm.  long.,  nonnunquam  bialata  vel 
exalata ;  ala  undulata,  crassiuscula,  modo   2  mm.  lat. 

The  cm-ious  achenes  combined  with  the  indumentum  and  foliage 
easily  serve  as  marks  of  this  species. 

Arctotis  (§  Euarctotis)  microcephala,  sp.  nov.  CauUbus  csespi- 
tosis  subspithameis  gracilibus  paucifoliis  leviter  araneosis  ex  rhizomate 
sat  valido  emissis  ;  capitulis  x -liosculosis  longipedunculatis  pedun- 
culis  bracteatis  leviter  araneosis  ;  involucri  subhemispha^rici  araneosi 
-1-serialis  phyllis  exterioribus  lineari-lanceolatis  (ser.  ii.  lanceolatis) 
acuminatis  apice  obtusis  quam  interiora  late  oblonga  appendice 
ovata  rotundata  obtusave  scariosa  dilutissime  punicea  praedita  plane 
minoribus ;  receptaculo  subplano  alveolis  timbrilliferis  insperso  ; 
ligulis  circa  20  oblongis  apice  microscopice  3-denticulatis  4-nervibus 
verisimiliter  dilutissime  cceruleis  ;  achcsniis  disci  parvis  basi  villosis 
paleis  paucis  oblongo-obovatis  apice  rotundatis  coronatis. 

S.W.  Africa;  M.  T.  Jones  {Rb.  Bo(/ers,  n.  15103). 

Caules  inferne  sat  validi  (usque  3  mm.  diam.),  proj^e  basin  pauci- 
ramosi  aliter  simplices,  superne  attenuati  (1  mm.  diam.).  Folia 
saepius  2*5-4  cm.  long.,  cujus  dimidium  fere  inferius  petioliformi- 
coartatum,  in  sicco  viridi-brunnea.  Pedunculi  5  mm.  long,  vel  ultra ; 
hujus  bracteae  lineares,  ib  5  mm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  2-5  cm.'  diam. 
Involucrum  circa  11  X  12  mm. ;  phvUa  extima  3*5  mm.  long.,  ser.  ii. 
4'5  mm.,  ser.  iii.  7  mm.,  intima  9  mm.  long.  Eeceptaculum  5  mm. 
diam.  Ligulse  11  mm.  long. ;  disci  corollae  4  mm.  Acha'nia  1*25  mm. 
long.  ;  horum  costse  parum  eminentes.  Pappi  squamse  exteriores 
1  mm.  long.,  interiores  longit.  3  mm.  paullulum  excedens. 

This  has  much  the  apj)earance  of  A.  venidioides  DC.  which  is  a 
member  of  §  Fseudarctofis. 

Venidium  serpens,  sp.  nov.  Caule  repente  crebro  radicante  apice 
ramulos  perpaucos  incanos  emittente  pennae  corvinae  crassitie  grosse 
striato  cito  glabro  ;  foliis  partim  sparsis  rhizomati  insidentibus  partim 
minoribus  ex  ramulis  oriundis  Ivrato-pinnatitidis  lobatisve  apice  obtusis 
petiolis  latis  basi  dilatatis  levissime  amplexicaulibus  f ultis  supra  scabri- 
usculis  subtus  subtiliter  cano-toinentosis  ;  capitulis  x  -  flosculosis 
scaposis  sub  apice  caulis  genitis  pedunculum  elongatum  cano-tomen- 
tosum  coronantibus  ;  involucri  subhemis])haerici  5-serialis  phyllis 
exterioribus  lanceolatis  acuminatis  (ser.  iii.  obtusis)  interioribus 
oblongo-ovatis  et  membrana  rotundata  dilute  punicea  praeditis ; 
receptaculo  piano  ;  ligulis  pluribus  longe  exsertis  oblongis  4-nervibus 
apice  3-denticulatis  ;  antheris  basi  brevissime  auriculatis  ;  stylo  leviter 
exserto  biramoso  ;  acliceniis  ovoideis  calvis  glabris. 

South  Africa  ;  sine  no.  ncc  loc. 


126  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAjSY 

Folia  usque  ad  20  cm.  long,  (incluso  petiolo  5-8  cm.  long.), 
summum  4  cm.  lat.  ;  folia  ramulorum  ssepius  5-10  cm.  long.,  sum^ 
mum  l'5-2  cm.  lat. ;  omnium  costae  pag.  inf.  optime  eminentes, 
Pedunculi  25  cm.  long.,  1-2  mm,  crass.  Capitula  pansa  circa  8  cm. 
diam.  Involucri  pliylla  extima  5  mm.,  intermedia  8  mm.,  intima 
9  mm.  long.  Ligulse  13  mm.,  corollse  disci  5  mm.  long.  Antherse 
2  mm.,  stylus  6  mm.,  acha^nia  cruda  1  mm.  long. 

The  repent  habit  together  with  the  long  and  lengthily  stalked 
leaves  afford  good  means  for  identifying  the  species. 

Venidium  Rogersii,  sp.  nov.  Herba  perennis:  cmde  repente 
radices  crebros  emittente  hac  atque  iliac  caules  foliaceos  sese  sa^pe 
radicantes  gignente  ;  foliis  juxta  apicem  caulimii  confertis  longi- 
petiolatis  ovatis  obtusis  basi  coartatis  margine  argute  dentatis 
membranaceis  primo  tomento  cano  indutis  supra  mox  glabrescentibus ; 
capituUs  solitariis  pedunculis  elongatis  cano-tomentosis  fultis  go  -flosr 
culosis  flosculis  radii  fere  20;  involucri  late  campanulati  cano- 
tomentosi  phyllis  5rserialibus  extimis  intermediisque  deltoideo- 
triangularibus  obtusis  vel  obtuse  aeutis  interioribus  ovato-oblongis 
menibrana  brevi  apice  rotundata  vel  leviter  emarginata  sai2)e  denticur 
lata  dilute  punicea  onustis  ;  receptaculo  piano  ;  ligiilis  bene  exsertis 
oblongis  a])ice  minute  3-denticulatis  ;  arifheris  basi  leviter  sagittu- 
latis  ;  stjjli  ramis  vix  apicem  usque  connatis  ;  aoTiceniis  ealvis  glabris. 
Bech'uanaland,  Ivlochudi ;  C.  C.  Harbor  (Hb.  Bof/ers,  n.  6603). 
Foliorum  lamina  sa^pissime  5-8  cm.  long.,  2-5-3-5  (raro  4*5)  cm. 
lat.,  supra  in  sicco  dilute  viridis ;  petioli  fere  10  cm.  raro  attingentes, 
plerique  +  5  cm.  long.,  cano-tomentosi.  Pedunculi  circa  6-8  cm. 
long.  Capitula  pansa  diam.  circiter  2  cm.  Involucrum  9  x  12  mm.  ; 
])hvlla  extima  4  mm.  long.,  intermedia  5-5  mm.,  interiora  Qo  mm., 
intima  5'5  mm.  long.  Ligulse  8*5  mm.  long.  Disci  corolhe  infundir 
bulares,  3  mm.  long.,  exemptis  lobis  oblongis  1*5  mm.  long.  Antheraj 
2  mm.,  stvlus  2  mm.  long.  Achaenia  maxime  cruda  obovoidea, 
1  mm.  long. 

In  habit  somewhat  resembling  V.  microceplialum  DC.  and 
V.  eromm  Harv.,  but  entirely  different  in  foliage. 

Venidium  Bellidiastriim,  sp.  nov.  Acaulescens ;  rliizomate 
valido  lignoso  sparsini  radicante ;  foliis  rosulatis  parvis  sessilibus 
s])athulatis  margine  dentato-crenatis  hrme  membranaceis  cano- 
tomentosis  supra  cito  glabrescentibus ;  scapo  monocephalo  foliis 
longiore  pedunculo  gracili  incano  insidente  ;  capitulis  pro  rata  parvis 
X  - riosculosis ;  involxcri  subhemisphserici  cano-tomentosi  4-serialis 
jjhyllis  exterioribus  lanceolatis  sursum  acuminatis  a})ice  obtusis  vel 
obtusiusculis  interioribus  ovato-oblongis  et  membrana  parva  scanosa 
dilute  punicea  apice  rotundata  prseditis ;  ligulis  fere  20  longe  exsertis 
lineari-oblongis  4-nervibus  apice  3-dentatis ;  antheris  basi  sagittu-r 
latis  ;  stylo  ex  andrcecip  breviter  eminente  apice  bilido ;  achceniis 
ovoideis  glabris,  ealvis. 

Transvaal,  Standerton  ;  n.  18758. 

Folia  profecto  evoluta  3  cm.  long.,  summum  (in  triente  superiori) 
1  cm.  lat.,  supra  in  sicco  pallide  viridia.  Scapus  4-5  cm.  alt.  Capitur 
liun  ])ansum  circa  2-5  cm.  diam.     Involucrum  7  mm.  long. ;  phylla 


AFR1CA>'    CUMi'O.SJlM:  127 

exteriora  3'5-'3  mm.,  interiora  {j6-7  mm.  long.  Ligiilie  12  mm., 
anthene  2o  mm.,  stylus  vix  5  mm.  long.,  hujus  ramis  connatis  baud 
exemptis.     Achaenia  cruda,  1  mm.  long. 

To  be  inserted  next  V.  ')?iicrocephahim  DC,  wbich,  among  otber 
features,  is  not  entirely  stemless  and  bas  larger  lyrate-sinuate  or 
pinnatifld  petioled  leaves, 

Venidium  Bolusii,  sp,  nov.  Acaulescens,  csespitosum  ;  rhizomate 
valido  radices  longas  subsimplices  emittente  ;  fuliis  rosulatis  lyrato- 
lobatis-pinnatifidisve  basin  versus  longiuscule  petioliformi-extenuatis 
basi  i:)aullo  dilatatis  inembranaceis  utrobique  cano-tomentosis  pag. 
sup.  dein  glabrescentibus  ;  injlorescentia  scapum  monocephalum 
abbreviatum  foliis  plane  breviorem  cano-tomento.sum  referente ; 
capitidis  pro  rata  parvis  pluritiosculosis  ;  involucri  subhemispha^rici 
cano-tomentosi  pbyllis  4-serialibus  exterioribus  subpanduriformibus 
sub  apice  dilatatis  apice  ipso  obtusis  interioribus  ovato-oblongis 
membrana  scariosa  obtusissima  viridi  onustis  ;  lic/iilis  circa  1-i  exsertis 
late  oblongis  4-nervibus  apice  minute  8-denticulatis  ;  antheiHs  basi 
mieroscopice  auriculatis  ;  styli  ramis  connatis  apice  bifidis ;  acliceitiis 
maxime  crudis  subcylindricis  glabris. 

Cape,  Vlaakplants,  llielimond  Division  ;  H.  H.  Bolus  ( Hb.  Hogers, 
.11.13804). 

Folia  2-4  cm.  long.,  summum  7-10  mm.  lat.  PedunciUus  1  cm. 
long,  vel  etiam  minus.  Capitula  pansa  circa  I'o  cm.  diam.  Invo- 
lucri pli^dla  ext,  5-(j  mm.,  int.  5'5-7  mm.  long.  Ligulse  verisimiliter 
flavse,  8  mm.  long.  Anthera^  2  mm.,  stylus  (ramis  1-5  nmi.  long, 
inclusis)  3  mm.,  aebsenia  (adbuc  cruda)  6  mm,  long. 

Near  tbe  last  described  but  different  in  foliage,  short  scape,  and 
smaller  heads. 

Berkheya  {Stohwa  §  Apuleui)  cousinioides,  sp.  nov.  Fruticulus 
earduaceus,  caiile  stricto  supeme  ramoso  ob  folia  decurrentia  4-alato 
(alis  denticulatis)  uti  rami  frequenter  folioso  tomentoque  brevi  albo 
obtecto ;  foliis  alternis  raro  oppositis  sessihbus  rigidis  plerumque 
trilobis  (summis  integris)  lobis  apice  spinescentibus  lateralibus  quam 
intermedins  manifeste  minoribus  supra  mox  glabris  pallide  nitidis 
prominenter  reticulato-nervosis  subtus  albo-tomentosis  ;  copiiulis 
sessilibus  pro  rata  ^^arvulis  hoiuogamis  5-6-tlosculosis  ramulos  ultimos 
solitatim  corona ntibus  ;  invoJucri  ph^dlis  lanceolatis  apice  spinulosis 
margineque  spinulis  distantibus  onustus  dorso  albo-tomentosis ; 
acJifEuiis  adhuc  ciiidis  anguste  tm-binatis  obscure  costatis  glabris ; 
pajipi  paleis  late  oblongis  apice  ciliolato-denticulatis. 

Transvaal,  Lydenburg ;  n.  14546. 

Folia  pleraque  2-3  cm.  long.  ;  lobi  laterales  ±  o  mm.,  lobus 
intermedius  +  15  mm.  long.  Capitula  pansa  circa  10  mm.  diam. 
Involucri  phylla  pleraque  6-8  mm.  long.  Receptaculi  alveola?  in  toto 
8  mm.  alt. ;  horum  fimbnllae  ina?quales,  plerumque  3-6  mm.  long. 
Corolla?  extus  subtiliter  glandulosa?,  fere  1  cm.  long.  Acha^nia  3  mm. 
pappus  iEgre  1  mm.  long. 

The  very  small  heads  aft'ord  an  easy  means  of  distinguishing  this 
species. 

Berkheya   {Stohaa  §  Apidcia)  polyacantha,    sp.    nov.      Planta 


12S  THE  JOUHXAL  OF  BOTANr 

bispatliamea  ;  canJe  valido  erecto  simplici  strigoso-piloso  prominenter 
aiato  alls  undulato-lobulatis  spinis  longitudine  varia  munitis  ;  foliis 
radiealibus  eloiigatis  ambitu  aiiguste  oblongo-obovatis  dimidio  inferiori 
atteiuiatis  apice  spinosis  margine  lobato-pinnatifidis  lobis  (uti  rhaeheos 
inai  gines)  dentatis  vel  denticulatis  spinit'erisque  supra  scabridis  subtus 
(iiervis  piloso-pubesceiitibiis  exclusis)  subtiliter  albo-tomentosis  -,  foliis 
cauliiiis  alternis  radiealibus  similibus  nisi  minoribus  et  decurrentibus 
et  Ijasin  versus  baud  augustatis  junioribus  gradatim  imminutis  tandem 
in  ])racteas  transeuntibus;  capiiulis  magnis  heterogamis  radiatis  go  -flos- 
t'ulosis  brevipedunculatis  perpaueis  (circa  3)  ad  apieem  caulis 
glonieratis;  involucri  phvllis  anguste  oblongis  ajDice  rigide  marginibus 
debilius  spinosis  utrobique  minute  puberulis  ;  lixjulis  paullo  ultm  20, 
exsei'tis ;  antheris  basi  breviter  caudatis ;  sfiilo  exserto ;  acliceniis 
turbinatis  glabris ;  pappi  paleis  acha3nio  paullo  brevioribus  oblongo- 
obovatis  apice  ciliolato-denticulatis.  * 

Transvaal,  Standerton  ;  n.  18459, 

Alae  caulis  circa  2  mm.  lat.  Folia  radicalia  20  cm.  long.,  sum- 
mum  (spinis  exemptis)  3*5  cm.  lat.;  rbacliis  ±  I'o  cm.  lat.,  horum 
spinas  longiores  6-8  mm.  long,,  ceterse  breviores.  Folia  caulina  pauca 
inferiora  11-13  cm,  long,,  summum  3  cm.  lat. ;  rliacbis  circa  1  cm. 
lat.,  superiora  3-8  cm.  long.,  summa  linearia,  2  cm,  long.  Bracteae 
2  cm.  long.  Pedunculi  scabridi,  circa  2-5  cm.  long.  Capitula  pansa 
circiter  5  cm.  diam.  Involucri  phylla  13-15  mm.  long.,  inclusa  spina 
terminali  5-6  mm.  Liguke  oblonga?,  4-nervosse,  3-dentat8e,  fere  2  cm, 
long.  CoroUae  disci  aegre  7  mm,  long.  Acbaenia  175  mm.,  pappus 
1-5  mm.  long. 

The  description  of  IB.  Kuntzei  O.  Hoffm.  reads  much  like  that  of 
til  is  plant  and  there  is  doubtless  affinit}^  between  the  two.  Hoffmann 
says  nothing  about  radical  leaves,  hence  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  the 
leaves  he  describes  are  all  cauline,  which  makes  them  to  be  much 
larger  than  those  of  the  new  species,  besides  Avhich  the}"  are  said  to  be 
glabrous  above.  Moreover  the  stem  wings  of  B.  Kuntzei  are  broader, 
the  heads  are  panicled  and  their  involucral  leaves  linear, 

Gerbera  (§  Lasiopus)  speciosa,  sp.  nov.  Foliis  e  coUo  lanoso 
elongatis  oblongo-obovatis  obtusis  vel  obtusissimis  dimidio  proximali 
in  petiolum  baud  long\mi  gradatim  attenuatis  margine  integris  vel 
summum  undulatis  nisi  minute  denticulatis  chartaceis  utrinque 
vt'lutinis ;  scapo  valido  folia  facile  superante  monocephalo  dense 
f ulvo-tomentoso  ;  capiiulis  magnis  heterogamis  oo  - llosculosis  ;  invo- 
lucri subhemisphairici  phyllis  3-serialibus  lineari-lanceolatis  acuminatis 
extimis  dorso  pubescentibus  ceteris  fere  glabris  ;  ligulis  oo  extimis 
idtra  30  longe  exsertis  anguste  lineari-oblongis  obscure  3-denticulatis 
])uniceis  interioribus  quam  extimae  mvdto  minoribus  inclusis ;  disci 
tlosculorum  lab.  ext.  ovato-oblongo  apice  3-dentato  labio  int.  2-partito 
afjuilongo ;  antheris  basi  simpliciter  caudatis ;  stylo  fll.  §  incluso 
lamis  brevibus  obtusis ;  achceniis  linearibus  compressis  breviter 
rostratis  sericeis ;  pappi  setis  scabriusculis  inferne  stramineis  superne 
rubiginosis, 

Transvaal,  Pilgrim's  Pest;  i?,  Fott  {Hh.  Foyers,  n.  14322). 

Foliorum  lamina  15-25  em.  long.,  paullo  supra  medium  6*5-7  cm. 


AFKIC'AN    COMroSIT.l^  129 

lat. ;  costa3  laterales  utrinque  8,  in  pagiiia  utravis  bene  aspectabiles 
reticulum  laxum  vero  male  ;  petioli  5  cm.  long.,  satis  lati,  basi 
dilatati  lanatique  alibi  pilosi.  Scapus  ultra  60  cm.  long.,  2-5-3-5  mm. 
crass.  Capitula  jDansa  5  cm.  diam.  Involucinim  1'5  X  2  cm.  Ligulse 
ext.  13  mm.  long. ;  corollarum  disci  labium  ext.  circa  3  mm.  long. 
Antheraj  5  mm.  long,  (caudis  1  mm.  long,  baud  exemptis).  Stylus 
ill.  disci  7  mm.  long,  Acbsenia  9  mm.  long,  (rostro  incluso  3  mm.). 
Pappus  10  mm.  long. 

The  large  leaves  velvety  on  both  sides,  the  long  scape  with  its 
large  head  and  the  stramineous  and  reddish  pappus  are  the  points 
more  easily  seized  on  in  distinguishing  this  fine  species. 


INVERNESS-SHIRE   PLANT-NOTES. 
By  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Marshall,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

We  stayed  at  the  Loch  Laggan  Hotel  from  July  11  to  August  9,. 
1916.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  J.  Hanbury  were  members  of  our  party; 
Mr.  W.  D.  Miller  was  also  with  us  for  over  a  fortnight,  and  Mr.  W. 
A.  Shoolbred  for  about  ten  days.  This  neighbourhood  (partly  in  97 
W.  Inverness,  and  partly  in  96  E.  Inverness)  did  not  seem  to  be  rich 
in  alpine  vegetation  ;  but  the  season  was  extremely  backward,  and  our 
leave  to  explore  one  of  the  moot  promising  deer-forests  expired  before 
it  was  in  good  condition. 

Hieracia  were  numerous  and  interesting.  I  am  under  special 
obligation  to  the  Rev.  E.  F.  Linton  for  his  great  help  in  working 
these  out.     New  records  are  starred. 

•Caltlia  paJifsfn's  L.,  var.  minor  Syme.  97.  Frequent  in  rills  on 
the  north  side  of  the  range  between  Loch  Laggan  and  Glen  Spey, 
from  3000  to  3300  feet.  This  tends  to  root  at  the  nodes,  and 
may  really  come  under  C.  7'adicans  Forster,  as  was  suggested  by 
Prof.  Haussknecht  many  years  ago.  The  sepals  are  often  brownish 
on  their  under-surface. 

Viola  2^(il^istris  L.  97.  The  beautiful  variation  with  white 
flowers  (forma  *alha  Gregor}^),  hitherto  only  known  from  Killarney, 
was  found  in  small  quantity  by  Mr.  Miller  in  one  of  the  Creag 
Meaghaidh  corries  at  3000  feet. 

V.  hitea  Huds.  97.  A  pretty  cream-coloured  form  occurred  on 
grassy  hillocks,  about  a  mile  east  of  Loch  Laggan,  with  the  violet- 
flowered  forma  amoena  (Symons),  which  is  locally  common  ;  Ave  did 
not  observe  the  type. 

Geranium  sylvaticiim  L,,  var.  parvijloricm  Blytt.  97.  Moist 
meadowy  below  the  Loch  Laggan  Hotel ;  with  the  tyjDC,  and  only 
differing  by  its  very  small  flowei's. 

Anthyllis  Vulneraria  L.  96.  A  striking  variety  is  plentiful  on 
shingle  by  the  Spey  and  elsewhere,  about  Laggan  Bridge,  and  was 
gathered  near  Newtonmore  Station.  Slender,  prostrate.  Corollas 
small,  yellow  ;  keel  often  reddish.  Calyx  hicoJorous  (upper  part 
purplisli  red),  clothed  with  white,  spreading,  silky  hairs.     It  seems  to 


l»30  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANY 

be  var.  *piilchena  Vis.,  Fl.  Dalm.  Suppl,  p.  14-1  {A.  coninuuiis  Roiiy, 
var.  pnlchella  Jiouy  &  Foucaud,  Fl.  de  France,  iv.  p.  287).  This  is 
not  given  in  our  lists. 

\_Soxifrag(t  iimbrosa  L.  has  been  freely  ])lanted  br  drives  on  the 
Ardverikie  estate,  near  Loch  Laggan  ;  and  in  one  place  we  saw  the 
garden  hybrid  S.  Andrewsii  Harvey  =  6'.  Aizoou  X  umhrosa.'] 

Drosera  anylica  X  rotuudifoJia  (JD.  ohovata  Mert.  &  Koch). 
97.  Fine  and  locally  abundant,  at  IfiOO  feet,  in  bogs  near  the  Allt  na 
h'  Uaniha,  Lochaber,  N.W.  of  Loch  Laggan  ;  also,  at  1100  feet, 
above  Mo}^  Lodge.     It  grows  in  rather  dense  tufts,  as  a  rule, 

Samhucus  l^btihis  L.  96.  Well  established  at  and  near  the  ruins 
of  Kutliven  Castle,  E.  of  Kingussie. 

Hieracium  anglicum  Fr.  97.  llemarkably  uncommon  ;  the  t3qDe 
was  only  noticed  near  the  south  shore  of  Loch  Laggan,  and  var. 
longihracteatiim  F.  J.  Hanb.  on  the  banks  of  the  liiver  Pattack,  a 
little  east  of  the  bridge  near  the  loch.     No  H.  iricum  occurred. 

II.  1  an  a  well  e  use  F.  J.  Hanb.     97.  Mo}^  Burn,  Lochaber. 

II.  hofosericeiim  Backh.     97.  Very  fine  in  Coire  nan  Gall. 

II.  eximiiim  Backh.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall ;  the  almost  entire- 
leaved  rock-form  mentioned  in  Backhouse's  Monofp^apli,  p.  22. 

II.  calenduUfiornm  Backh.     97.   Coire  nan  Gall. 

H.  ciirvatum  Elfstrand.     97.  Coire  nan  Gall  ;  scarce. 

*II.  Backliousei  F.  J.' Hanb.  96.  In  small  quantity  on  rocks 
at  2SO0  feet,  Geal  Charn,  above  Glen  Markie. 

//.  MarsliaUi  Linton.  96*.  Geal  Charn.  97*.  Coire  nan  Gall ; 
this  niaj'  be  var.  cremnantlies  F.  J.  Hanb.,  as  the  toothing  is  very 
jcoarse. 

' H.  clirysantlium  Backh.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall;  untyj^ical  in  its 
livid  styles  and  ciliate  ligules.  Immature  specimens,  apparently  the 
same  thing,  Avere  found  by  Mr.  Miller  on  one  of  the  Ardverikie  Forest 
hills. 

*H.  simians  F.  J.  Hanb.     97.  Coire  nan  Gall. 
H.  siihnnirorum  Lindeberg.     97.  Coire  nan  Gall. 

*II.  centripetaJe  F.  J.  Hanb.  96.  Pipen's  Burn,  Glen  Markie  ; 
Allt  Coire  Dhuibh,  Glen  Shirra.     At  1500  feet,  in  both  cases. 

*II.  liyparcticnm  Almquist,  forma.  96.  Allt  Coire  Dhuibh,  with 
the  previous  species.  Our  larger  jspecimens  agree  very  closely  with 
the  original  British  ones  from  near  Inchnadamph,  AV.  Sutherland, 
and  with  Hanbury's  figure;  our  smaller  plants  superlicially  resemble 
II.  enprepes.,  but  their  head-clothing  is  quite  unlike.  An  interesting 
extension  of  its  Scottish  range,  on  non-calcareous  soil. 

*II.  Leyi  F.  J.  Hanb.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall;  a  form  Avith  pure 
A'ellow  styles,  and  ligule-tips  very  ciliate. 

*II.  Sclimidtii  Tausch.  96.  Sparingly  on  river-shingle  near 
Laggan  Bi'idge  ;  a  narrow-leaved,  very  hairy  plant,  coming  nearest  to 
the  form  which  grows  by  the  Naver,  below  lietty  Hill,  W^.  Suther- 
land, but  tending  towards  the  group  of  H.  orimeles  in  some  respects. 

*97.  II.  ruhicundum  F.  J.  Hanb.  97.  Allt  Coire  Choille-i*ais ; 
Coire  nan  Gall,  up  to  2500  feet. 

*97.  II.  carenorum  F.  J.  Hanb.  (alpine  variety,  or  form).  97, 
Eocks,  at  1500  feet,  Craig  na  Caillich,  above  Moy,  Lochaber;  also  at 


IXVEENESS-SniKE    PL^NT-NOTES  131 

2500  feet  in  Coire  nan  Gall,  These  approach  IT.  argenteum  in  habit, 
being  unusually  narrow -leaved  ;  but  they  are  leiis  glaucous,  with  more 
glandular  and  less  pilose  heads  and  peduncles,  and  slightly  ciliate 
ligules.  They  are  practically  the  same  as  m^^  No.  3419  from 
Eeallach  Corrie,  Ben  W^^vis,  v.c.  106,  Mr.  Druce  ]\-a?>  found  this 
species  in  central  Scotland ;  but  1  forget  the  locality, 

H.  argenteum  Fr.  97.  Creag  na  Cailliche  ;  Mr.  Hanbury  gathered 
some  tine  .specimens  near  TuUcch  Station.  96.'  Abundant  on  river- 
shingle,  Laggan  Bridge. 

*II.  2)iieudo)iosnioides  Dahlst.  Frequent  and  often  luxuriant  on 
rocks  above  the  road,  close  to  Loch  Laggan  Hotel ;  also  about  two 
miles  eastward. 

K,  calUstoplii^llum  F.  J.  Hanb.,  var.  cremnantlies  F,  J.  Hanb. 
97.  Coire  nan  Gall.  This  comes  very  near  H.  MarshalU,  under 
w  hich  it  was  first  described ;  indeed,  I  think  that  H.  collhtopliyllmn 
should  follow  that  species,  and  belongs  to  the  Alpina  Nigrescentia, 
rather  than  to  the  ^ilvatica  group. 

*II.  silvaticum  Gouan,  var.  suhtenue  W.  K.  Linton.  96.  Pipen's 
Burn. 

a.  ciliatum  Almq.     97.  Allt   Coire  Choille-rais ;    also  on  rocks, 
above  the  Kiver   Pattack,  two  miles  or  more  E.  of  Loch  Laggan. 
Very  like  the  W.  Yorks  specimens  in  the  Lintons'  Set. 
H.  pictorum  Linton.     96.  Pipen's  Burn. 

*Zf.  petrocliaris  Linton.  97.  Shaded  rocks  near  the  Loch  Laggan, 
Hotel,  at  the  remarkably  low  level  of  about  850  feet.  ''  Heads  very 
good  for  that ;  leaves  a  bit  off  type  "  (E.  F.  L.). 

*II.  sagittatum  Lindeberg,  var.  lanuginosum  Lonnroth  ?  97.  Mr.. 
Linton  suggests  this  name  for  two  of  our  gatherings,  from  rocks, 
above  the  Pattack,  and  from  the  Allt  Coire  Choille-rais. 

*R.  rotundafum  Kit.  97.  Allt  na  h'  Uamha  ;  Allt  Coire  Choille-. 
rais- 

*II.  dissimile  Lindeberg,  var.  poJicenum  Dahlst.  96.  On  shingle 
b}^  the  Markie  Burn,  Crathie.  Differs  from  our  usual  form  in  foliage, 
and  in  the  considerably  more  lloccose  heads  and  peduncles. 

^H.  porrigens  Almquist  ?  97.  Four  examples  (only  in  bud)  of  a 
plant  very  near  this,  but  also  approaching  H.  rectulum  Ley,  occurred 
by  the  Allt  na  h'  Uamha,  at  1400  feet. 

*II.  duriceps  F.  J.  Hanb.,  var.  cravoniense  F.  J.  Hanb.  97. 
Rocky  ground,  a  little  east  of  Loch.  Laggan.  I  now  name  this  with 
some  confidence,  after  making  two  "  bad  shots  "  ;  it  is  considerably 
larger  than  any  of  my  herbarium  material,  but  agrees  in  all  essential 
points.  Styles  dark.  Ligules  (often  imperfect)  glabrous.  Heads 
with  many  white  hairs;  glands  few.  Leaves  firm,  deep  green, 
becoming  ^^ellowish. 

*1I.  I'ulgatum  Fr,,  var.  suhravuscidum  W.  R.  Linton.  97.  Very 
fine  in  fir-plantations,  &c.,  near  the  east  end  of  Loch  Laggan.  I 
believe  that  I  also  saw  this  between  Laggan  Bridge  and  Cluny  Castle 
(96)  ;  but  no  voucher  was  preserved. 

*II,  acroleucum  Stenstrom,  96.  Markie  Burn,  at  Crathie. 
"  Agrees  with  the  average  of  my  Swedish  acroleucum  ;  the  glands 
on-  the  phyllaries  varv  much,  from  hardly  any  to  several,  as  here  " 
(E.  F.  L.,  in  litt.). 


132  THE  JOUBXAL  OF  BOTANY 

*H.  diaplianoides  Lindeberg,  var.  apicidatum  Linton.  96. 
Markie  Burn,  Crathie,  on  shingle.  A  rare  form,  only  known  before 
from  the  Clova  district  and  near  the  Spital  of  Glen  Shee. 

*II.  diaphamim  Fr.,  var.  f/laucovirens  Dahlst.  96.  Frequent  by 
the  Spey,  &c.,  about  Laggan  Bridge  and  Crathie  ;  agreeing  closely 
with  most  of  my  authoritatively  named  material.  Rather  near  the 
previous  plant  in  heads,  though  these  are  smaller;  but  di:ffering 
greatly  in  its  taller,  more  slender  habit,  and  in  the  thin,  less  deeply- 
toothed  foliage,  which  is  often  purplish  red. 

H.  gothicum  Fr.  96.  Remarkably  abundant  on  grassy  banks, 
by  river-sides,  &c.,  about  Crathie,  Laggan  Bridge,  and  Cluny  Castle  ; 
styles  always  pure  yellow  in  this  neighbourhood.  Here  it  varies 
much;  besides  the  normal  form  (which is,  perhaps,  the  most  plentiful), 
I  saw  specimens  matching  that  called  by  Lindeberg  var.  has i folium. 
Another  has  so  much  white  hair  on  the  heads  that  I  mistook  it  for 
H.  sparsifolium  ;  and  a  third  has  the  phyllaries  a  good  deal  clothed 
Avith  floccose  down. 

H.  sticfoplu/Uum  Dahlst.  *96.  Plentiful  by  the  Markie  Burn 
and  Spey,  about  Crathie  and  Laggan  Bridge.  *97.  Near  the  east  end 
of  Loch  Laggan  (occasionally  with  concolorous  leaves)  ;  ascending  to 
2000  feet  on  Carn  Liath.     Styles  (here)  invariably  pure  yellow. 

^H,  sparsifolium  Lindeberg.  96.  Grassy  slopes,  about  halfway 
between  Laggan  Bridge  and  Cluny  Castle ;  this  may  be  an  undescribed 
variation,  differing  from  the  type  by  its  golden  styles  and  more 
glandular  heads. 

II.  reticulatum  Lindeberg,  var.  *ampJidenfatum  F.  J.  Hanb. 
(described  under  H.  strictum  Fr.).  96.  One  very  characteristic  plant, 
by  the  Spey,  below  Crathie.  AVhat  was  almost  certainly  this,  but 
only  seen  in  bud,  grew  on  rocks,  two  miles  or  more  east  of  Loch 
Laggan  (97). 

II.  auratum  Fr.     97.  Frequent  in  the  valley  of  the  River  Pattack. 

H.  umhellatum  L.,  var.  Hinariifolium  Wallr.  96.  Gmss}^  slopes 
between  Laggan  Bridge  and  Cluny  Castle. 

Taraxacum  spectahile  Dahlst.  Common  on  the  mountains ; 
foliage  usually  blotched  (var.  maculigerum  Dahlst.). 

Vaccinium  Vitis-Idcea  L.  97.  A  very  luxuriant  form,  or  state, 
abounds  in  the  fir-woods  on  the  Ai-dverikie  domain. 

Pyrola  media  Sw.  and  P.  minor  occur  here  and  there,  about 
Ardverikie  ;  P.  seen }i da  L.  was  also  seen,  scarce  and  barren,  but  it 
flowered  on  rocks  by  the  Allt  na  h'  Uamha. 

lihinanfhus  major  xminor  (x  AlectroIopJnts  fillax  Sterneck). 
96.  I  think  that  a  puzzling  plant,  found  rather  i)lentifully  in  moist 
pastures  near  the  Spey  at  Laggan  Bridge,  is  probal)ly  tliis  hybrid. 
Intermediate  in  habit.  "^  Bracts  pale  green.  Corolla-a])pendages  often 
spreading  horizontally,  as  in  li.  major.     Seed-wing  nan-ow. 

li.  stenoj)}n/Uus  Schur.  96,  97.  Common  in  low-lying  pastures  ; 
observed  as  high  up  as  1300  feet,  but  much  reduced  in  size. 

R.  monticola  Druce.  97.  Grassy  moorlands,  Ardverikie  Forest, 
a])ove  1000  feet. 

E.  borealis  Druce.  ♦06.  Geal  Charn.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall. 
From  2500  to  2700  feet ;  very  Hue,  broad-leaved  examples,  occasionally 


TNTERXESS-SHIEE    PLAXT-XOTES  133 

over  a  foot  high,  were  obtained.  The  allied  segregate  i?.  Driimmond- 
Hayi  we  did  not  see. 

MelamiJijriim  jpratense  L.,  var.  'piivpureum  Hartman  (Skand.  FL, 
ed.  1).  97.  Carn  Liath,  from  2800  to  3000  feet.  Corolla  yellowish 
white,  beautifully  streaked  and  tipped  with  bright  crimson.  I  believe 
that  this  is  an  alpine  colour- variation  of  Johnston's  JjT.  montanum. 

Betula  ■puhescens  Ehrh.  97.  A  young  bush,  growing  in  damp 
woodland  above  the  Iliver  Pattack,  was  much  infested  with  a  crimson 
parasitic  growth,  looking  like  a  fungus.  Mr.  W.  AV'atson,  of  Taunton 
School,  to  whom  I  sent  fresh  pieces,  at  first  thought  this  to  be  Melam- 
psora  hetiilina,  a  '  rust '  ;  but  microscopical  examination  proved  that 
it  was  of  a  different  nature.  Later  on,  he  submitted  it  to  Prof.  Sw^anton, 
who  reported  that  the  felt  of  red  hairs  was  due  to  the  mite  Eriophyps 
rudis  Canest,  var.  longiseta  Nalepa  (see  his  British  Plant  Galls, 
No.  198).  "  There  is  an  illustration  of  this  in  Greville's  Cryptogamic 
Elora,  p.  21.  Greville  thought  the  felt  was  a  fungus,  and  called  the 
club-shaped  hairs  sporidia,  tiiinking  that  they  had  something  to  do 
with  the  reproduction  of  the  plant  by  spores.  The  name  given  to  this 
supposed  fungus  was  Erineum  hetidinum  Schum." 

*Salix  aurita  X  viminalis.  96.  On  shingle  by  the  Markie  Burn, 
Crathie  ;  decidedly  on  the  viminalis  side,  but  showing  the  influence  of 
the  other  parent  in  its  dwarf  habit  (not  over  18  inches  high)  ;  the 
shorter,  relatively  broader,  cuneate-based  leaves  ;  their  frequent  denti- 
culations  ;  and  the  glabrescent  wood. 

*^'.  aurita  X  pliylicifolia.  96.  Grrowing  near  the  last ;  a  good 
intermediate,  as  Mr.  Linton  agrees. 

aS'.  lapponum  L.  96,  97.  Here  and  there  on  the  hills,  but  not  very 
common. 

S.  caprea  L.,  var.  *spliacelata  Wahlenberg  (*S'.  spliacelata  Sm.). 
96.  By  the  Spey,  above  and  below  Crathie.  97.  Allt  Coire  Choille- 
rais,  at  about  1800  feet  (seen  and  passed  by  E.  F.  L.). 

Orchis  incarnata  L.  97.  The  purplish-red  form  is  common  near 
Loch  Laggan  ;  that  with  flesh-coloured  flowers  being  scarce. 

Hahenaria  viridis  Br.,  var.  hracteata  Gray.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall, 
at  2500  feet ;  less  well-marked,  east  of  Loch  Laggan.  Hardly  deserves 
to  rank  as  a  variety ;  intermediates  are  numerous. 

Juncus  tenuis  Willd.  97.  A  few  tufts  by  a  cart-track  above 
Loch  Laggan  Hotel,  whence  it  may  spread  to  the  main  road. 

Eriophornm  latifolium  Hoppe.  97.  Apparently  rare  ;  only  seen 
in  one  moorland  bog,  S.W.  of  Loch  Laggan. 

Carex  atrata  L.  Ji7.  Frequent  in  Coire  Ardair  and  Coire  nan 
Gall. 

C.  G-oodenoicii  Gay,  var.  chlorostachya  Ascherson.  95.  Moorland 
swamp,  Strath  Mashie.  Fruit  light  green,  much  exceeding  the  glumes. 
Near  this  grew  a  somewhat  different  form,  which  may  be  var.  angusti- 
folia  Blytt,  Norges  Flora,  p.  213  (18(31),  a  name  suggested  by 
Mr.  Bennett ;  as  did  C.  panicea  L.,  var.  tumidula  Laestadius,  and 
C.  lasiocarpa  Ehrh. 

C.  saocatilis  L.  (pulla  Good.).  97.  Only  seen  in  Coire  Choille- 
rais,  at  2800  feet. 

Phlpum  alpinum  L.  97.  Coire  nan  Gall  and  Coire  Choille-rais, 
from  2500  to  2800  feet. 


134  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTAXY 

Descliampsia  ^flexnosa  Trin.,  var.  wontana  Hook,  fil,  (Aira 
montana  Huds.).     Common  on  the  range  N.  of  Loch  Laggan. 

31eUca  nutans  L.  97.  Apparently  rare  ;  we  only  noticed  it  on  a 
rock  above  the  road,  2k  miles  E.  of  Loch  Laggan. 

Athyrium  alpestre  Milde.  97.  Corries  north  of  Loch  Laggan,  in 
profusion  and  very  variable  ;  much  of  it  agi'ced  rather  well  with  Syme's 
description  of  his  var.  ohtusatimi.  Stipes  often  extremely  shoii;, 
suggesting  A.  flexile  Syme ;  but  I  saw  nothing  which  matches 
authentic  material. 

Equisetum  sylvaticum  L.,  var.  *capiUare  (Hoffni;).  97.  Damp 
wooded  rocks  above  the  River  Pattack. 

jBJ.  palustre  L.,  var.  *teiiue  Doll.     97.  Wet  bogs,  Sti-sith  Mashie. 


MYCOLOGICAL  NOTES.— III. 
By  W.  B.  Geoye,  M.A.* 

Amphichgeta  eiiropaea  G-rove,  sp.  nov.  Acervulis  gregariis,  cauli- 
colis,  pra^cipue  prope  nodos  dispositis,  ovalibus  v.  oblongis,  subatratis, 
primo  tectis,  deinde  erumpentibus  nudatisque,  usque  ^  mm,  longis, 
prominulis,  denique  elabentibus  foveolasque  minutas  relinquentibus. 
Sporis  eliipsoideis,  pedieellatis,  3-septatis,  non  constrictis,  12-15  x 
4|-5  /u,  loculis  interioribus  olivaceis,  pedicello  deciduo,  recto,  10  x 
1^-2  }ji,  caetera  trimorphis — (1)  loculis  extimis  subconicis,  hyalinis, 
inferiore  tantum  seta  oblique  inserta,  8-14x1  fji,  pedicellum  sub- 
tequante  v.  breviore,  instructo.;  (2)  loculo  superiore  seque  seta 
flexuosa  v.  incurva  sporam  subsequante  instructo  ;  (3)  loculo  superiore 
dilute  f uscidulo  v.  olivaceo,  superne  obtuse  rotundato,  non  aristato. 

Hab.  in  sarmentis  crassis  emortuis  Vitis  vinifercd,  King's  Cliffe 
{Berkeley,  Martio,  1851). 

Berkeley's  specimen  has  remained  for  over  65  years  unnoticed 
in  the  Kew  Herbarium  and  undescribed.  It  is  localised  in  his 
own  handwriting  and  accompanied  b}^  one  of  his  well-known  little 
sketches,  in  which,  however,  the  setae  are  not  shown.  Ampliiclicdfa 
has  been  known  hitherto  only  from  California  (for  Pestalozzia  ? 
anouHila  Harkn.  is  an  Amphich(jeta)  and  from  Australia,  where 
several  species  occur  on  leaves  and  stems,  and  of  these  A.  Hakece 
Grove  shows  exactly  the  same  trimorphism  as  A.  europcea. 

Nevertheless,  the  ])resent  species  has  been  met  with  on  another 
occasion  in  Europe,  viz.  in  France,  but  was  ill-observed  and  therefore 
misdescribed  by  Briard  (in  liev.  Mycol.  1S8G,  p.  25)  under  the 
name  Pestalozzia  monochcBtoidea  var.  affinis  Sacc.  &  Br.,  "  sur 
les  sarments  moi"ts  et  coupes  du  Vitis  vinifera^  It  happens  that 
the  spores  which  have  only  the  basal  seta  are  most  common,  and 
the  pedicel  is  very  deciduous.  In  order,  therefore,  to  get  the  seta 
apical  (as  it  should  be  in  P.  monochcBtoidea)  Briard  turns  the  spores 
upside  down  and  says  that  they  are  "arrondies  generalement  ou 
uttenuees  (pielquefois  a  la  base,  a  loge  superieure  conique  et  hyaline, 
celle  de  la  base  plus  obtuse  et  de  couleur  plus  foncee." 

PucciNiA  LONUissiMA  Schrot.      Ureclo-sori  epipliyllous,  arranged 
in   rows   or  little  groups  between   the  nerves,  marked   on  the   lower 
*  Continued  from  Journ.  Bot.  1913,  p.  4G. 


MTCOLOGTCAL    XOTES 


135 


Puccinia  longissima,     S-povea  X  500. 


surface  by  discoloured  spots,  oblong,   about    |  mm.    in  length,    siu*- 
rounded   by  the   split  epidermis,   deep   orange-brown,    somewhat  like 

those  of  P.  dispersa,  at  length 
pulverulent;  spores  ovoid  or 
roundish,  rather  thin-walled, 
but  ])rovided  with  several 
scattered  thickened  areas 
(pores),  about  25-30  n  diam., 
tinely  echinulate,  with  orange 
contents  and  a  yellowish  or 
pale  -  brown  coloured  meui- 
brane,  often  much  like  that 
of  P.  dispersa  ;  jx^dicels  long, 
slender,  broadened  at  top. 
Teleuto-sori  similar  but  nar- 
rower, more  often  lanceolate, 
surrounded  and  partly  covered 
by  the  cleft  epidennis,  at 
length  naked,  but  not  pul- 
verulent, deep  chestnut  - 
brown  ;  spores  elongate,  oblong 
or  subclavate,  yellowish-brown, 
60-120  X  12-20  ^  ;  upper  cell 
ellipsoid  or  cylindrical,  thickened  above  (up  to  10  /,<)  where  it  is 
rounded  or  attenuated  to  a  blunt  (sometimes  oblique)  point  and 
darker,  i.  e.  chestnut-brown  ;  lower  cell  usually  +  cylindrical,  mostlv 
longer  than  the  upper  one  (by  as  much  as  one-third),  paler  and 
narrower,  sometimes,  especially  when  shorter,  attenuatecl  downwards, 
and  obovoid  or  pyriform,  thin-walled;  a  constriction  at  the  darker 
septum  or  none ;  pedicels  short,  pale-brownish. 

On  Koeleria  cristata,  in  two  localities  near  Aberdeen,  Sept.  20 
1916  (Prof.  Trail). 

There  are  often  five  bordered  ^^ores  visible  on  one  face  of  a 
uredo-spore,  or  as  many  as  four  round  the  margin.  This  is  the 
British  Uredine  which  has  hitherto  been  put  doubtfully  under 
P.  jyaliformis  Fckl.,  but  it  is  certainly  not  that  species  (which 
after  all  may  not  be  anything  but  P.  Caricis).  It  may  not  be 
identical  in  every  respect  with  P.  lom/issima,  as  described  by 
Bubak,  which  was  on  K.  gracilis  and  had  its  a^cidia  on  Sedtun. 
But  it  is  at  any  rate  very  closely  allied  to  that  species  as  is  shown^ 
by  the  remarkable  and  unusvial  length  of  the  teleutospores,  from 
which  it  derives  its  name.  I  take  this  opportunity,  which  I  owe 
to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  A.  D.  Cotton  who  communicated  the  spe- 
cimens, of  furnishing  accurate  figures  from  the  new  gatherin"-,  made 
while  it  was  still  fresh.  Some  of  the  sjDores  were  like  those  fio-ured 
in  my  Ricst  Fimr/i  (fig.  217)  ;  these  are  not  reproduced  here,  but 
far  more  Avere  like  the  figures  now  given.  Professor  Trail  is  to  be 
congratulated  on  his  success  in  havhig  cleared  up  so  far  the  identity 
of  his  previous  find  wdiich  dated  so  long  ago  as  1883, 

Chrtsomyxa  Rhododexdei  De  By.  This  Uredine  was  first 
discovered  in   Britain  by  Mr.  D,   A.   Bftyd,  who   found  the   uredo- 


130  tup:  .ioihx.vl  of  hotaxy 

spores  on  leaves  of  lihodoth'mh'on  lii  ray  turn  at  Douglas  Castle, 
Lanarkshire,  in  June,  1913.  He  afterwards  found  the  teleutospores. 
The  aeeidium-stage  was  first  found  hy  Dr.  Borthwick  on  the 
Spruce  {Ficea  excelsa)  in  S.W.  Scotland  in  1913  (see  Trans.  Bot. 
Soc.  Edinb.  1914,  p.  xxxiii),  and  afterwards  by  Prof.  Trail  in  Aber- 
deenshire, Sept.  1916,  where  it  was  becoming-  a  danger  to  Spruce 
plantations  in  several  places.  The  white  inflated  peridia,  ari-anged 
in  two  longitudinal  rows,  one  on  each  side  of  the  mid-rib,  on  the 
underside  of  the  leaves,  render  the  jecidium  very  conspicuous.  This 
pamsite  was  evidently  introduced  into  Britain  only  a  few  years  ago, 
and  since  neither  the  Spruce  nor  the  Rhododendron  can  be  suppressed 
it  is  not  easy  to  see  how  to  prevent  its  spreading.  It  is  very  common  in 
Switzerland  wherever  the  Alpine  Roses  and  the  Spruce  occur  together. 

Stemphylifm  macrospoeotdeum  (Berk.)  Sacc.  Mycelium 
creeping,  very  slender,  colourless.  Conidia  on  short  erect  colourless 
pedicels,  at  first  1 -celled  and  colourless,  then  2-  or  3-celled,  pale 
brownish,  afterwards  brown  and  4-celled,  roundish,  16-20  fx  diam., 
the  cells  cruciately  arranged,  finall}^  possessing  5,  6  or  more  cells  and 
becoming  rather  irregular. 

On  a  plaster-of- Paris  disc,  on  which  SaccJiaromi/ces  had  been  grdwn 
for  sporulation,  W.  J.  Hodi/etts. 

The  Stemphijlium  grew  among  the  Saccharowyces  probably  by  aid 
of  the  small  amount  of  nutrient  fluid  which  had  been  placed  upon  the 

disc    with   the  Yeast.      When  the   spores 

reached  the  4-celled  stage,  the  cells  were 

at   first    cruciately  arranged,  exactly  like 

the    tetraspores    of    Gracilaria,  but    soon 

they  became  slightly  altered  in  pose  and 

assumed   a    perfect   tetrahedral    grouping 

,   ,.  ...        as  at  ff  :  most  of  the  spores  were  in  this 

Spores  X  500.  state,    but   a  tew  produced   one   or  more 

additional  septa,  so  as  to  ^present  a  certain 

resemblance  to  a  Mulberry,  as  Berkeley  noted. 

This  very  uncommon  fungus  was  so  badly  figured  by  Cooke  in  the 
**  Handbook "  {Epochnium  macrosporoidium,  fig.  293)  that  it  is 
thought  advisable  to  give  accurate  figures  of  the  spores  here. 

Aspergillus  prMiaATUS  Fres.  Specimens  of  this  fungus,  which 
causes  disease  in  human  beings,  have  been  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  J.  W.  H. 
Johnson  from  Yorkshire,  where  it  has  occurred  in  connection  with  the 
water-supply^  of  the  rivers. 

Ztqodesmus  fulyus  Sacc.  In  Journ.  Bot.  1912,  p.  17,  I  recorded 
this  species,  with  doubt,  from  Yorkshire.  The  doubt  was  founded 
on  two  facts,  (1)1  could  find  no  clamp-connections,  (2)  the  conidia 
seemed  to  be  always  terminal  and  frequently  in  fours  ;  the  colour  also 
was  rather  pale  ochraceous  than  goldcn-tawny,  but  that  might  be  due 
to  fading.  Since  then  I  have  received  from  Dr.  J.  S.  Ikyliss  Elliott 
a  beautiful  specimen  (from  Lyndhurst.  Hants)  exactly  agreeing  with 
Saccardo's  description,  and  undoubtedly  the  true  species;  it  has 
abundant  clamp-connections  and  the  spores  appear  to  be  mostly 
lateral.  It  presents,  however,  one  peculiar  feature — the  hyphse  are  in 
manv  cases  tjlued  together  in  fascicles  of  about  3-6  after  the  stvle  of 
Core  in  noil. 


IIERKFOKDSIITRE    :\1  VCKTOZO.V  137 

HEREFORDSHIRE  MVCETOZOA. 

Br  Norm  AX  G.  Haddex. 

So  little  appears  to  be  known  of  the  distribution  of  Mycetozoa  in 
the  West  of  Eng'land  tbat  a  list  of  the  species  hitherto  recorded  from 
the  county  of  Hereford  may  prove  of  some  interest.  Apparently  no 
resident  in  the  count}^  has  taken  more  than  a  passing  interest  in  the 
group  ;  most  of  tlie  records  quoted  below  were  made  during  the 
Hereford  Foray  of  the  British  Mycological  Society  in  1902,  others  by 
Mr.  Carleton  Rea  (included  in  his  list  in  the  '  A^ictoria  County 
History  '),  and  the  remainder  by  myself  during  four  years'  residence 
on  the  Worcestershire  side  of  the  Malvern  Hills  which  separate  that 
county  from  Herefordshire.  The  only  parts  of  the  county  which 
I  have  worked  at  all  systematicall}^  are  the  West  Malvern  and  Colwall 
districts  ;  the  great  woods  of  Stoke  Edith,  Fawley,  and  other  districts 
appear  to  have  been  unexplored  as  regards  Mycetozoa,  but  the}^  should 
yield  a  rich  harvest.  Although  the  following  list  is  not  a  long  one 
compared  with  those  of  better  worked  counties,  it  will  be  found  to 
include  several  very  interesting  and  uncommon  species  :— 

Ceratiomyxa  fndiciilosa  Macbride.  Holme  Lacy,  Dinmore, 
Whitfield  (Y.C.H'.).     West  Malvern.     Colwall. 

Badhamia  ittricularis  Berk.  West  Malvern.  Colwall.  Some- 
times in  great  abundance  on  old  logs. 

Physarum  viride  Pei*s.  British  Camp.  West  Malvern.  Colwall. 
V.  aurantium  Lister.  ^  Purlieu  Lane,  Colwall. — P.  7iutans  Pers. 
Haywood  Forest,  Eastnor,  Brockhamptou  (V.C.H.).  Abundant 
about  West  Malvern.  Subsp.  leiicophoeum  Lister.  Haywood  Forest, 
Moccas  (V.C.H.).  West  Malvern.  Colwall. — P.  conipressum  Alb. 
&  Schw.  West  Malvern. — P.  siniiosum  Wein.  Hereford  foray  Brit. 
Myc.  Soc.  1902  (V.C.H.).     West  Malvern.     Bosbury. 

Fuliqo  sfptica  Gmel.  Stoke  Edith,  Holme  Lacy,  Credenhill 
(V.C.H.*).     Mathon.      West  Malvern. 

Craterium  pedjinciilafum  Trent.  Dinmore,  Downton  and  Whit- 
field (V.C.H.).  West  Malvern.  Colwall— C.  leucocephaUim  Ditm. 
West  Malvern. 

Leocarpns  friKfilis  Rost.  Foxley,  Dinmore,  Holme  Lacy,  Eastnor 
and  West  Malvern  (V.C.H.). 

Diderma  spumarioides  Rost.  Hereford  foray,  1902  (V.C.H.). 
West  Malvern.  Colwall. — -D.  cffiisum  Morgan.  Purlieu  Lane, 
Colwall,  1914. — D.  Trevehjani  Rost.  West  Malvern  ;  large  gather- 
ings in  January  and  February  19 J  8  and  in  April  1914.  A  rare  and 
very  beautiful  species  when  mature. — -D.  radiafum  Rost.  West 
Malvern,  Nov.  1911  and  Jan.  1913. 

Did  ij  mi  urn  difforine  Duby.  Whitfield,  Dinmore,  Holme  Lacy, 
Eastnor  (V.C.H.).  Wind's  Point.  West  Malvern,  abundant  on 
hedge  clippings  etc. — D.  clavus  Rost.  West  Malvern. — D.  melano- 
spermum  Macbr.  Hackett's  AVood,  Colwall. — B.  nigripts  Fries. 
West  Malvern. — D.  squamidosiim  Fries.  Downton  (V.C.H. ). 
Abundant  in  the  West  Malvern  district. 

Mucilago  sponc/iosa  Morgan.  Rothei-w^as,  Moccas,  Whitfield 
(V.C.H.).     Brock  Hill,  ColwalL 

JOUEXAL  OP  BOTAXT. VoL.  DO.       [Ma  Y.   1917.]  L 


18S  THE    JOL'RXAL    OF    BOTiLXY 

CoUodenna  ocuhttmn  G.  Lister.  Brock  Hill,  Colwall  and  in 
larch-wood  bv  Jubilee  Drive  near  British  Camp, 

Stemonitis  fusca  lloth.  Havwood  Forest,  Dinmore,  Whitfield 
(^Y.C.H.).     West  Malvern.     Colwall. 

Comatricha  nigra  Schroet.  Dinmore,  Eastnor  (Y.C.H.).  West 
Malvern.  Colwall.  Abundant. — C.  laxa  liost.  AVest  Malvern, 
July  1914.  This  ajipears  to  be  a  rare  s])ecies  in  the  Midlands,  though 
common  in  Devon  and  Somerset. — C.  tijphoides  Bost.  Purlieu  Lane, 
Colwall. — C.  pnlcheUa  Bost.  v.  fusca  Lister.  West  Malvern,  1911: 
v.  fenernma  Lister.  Brock  Hill,  Colwall. —  C.  ruhens  Lister. 
Colwall  1911.  AYest  Malvern.  191-1,  an  abundant  development  of 
this  rather  scarce  species. 

Enertheiiema  papiUata  Bost.     AYest  Malvern.     Colwall. 
LamproJerma    scintillans    Morg.      AVest    Malvern,      Bosburv. — 
L.   colli inhinum    Bost,     AA^est    Malvern,   Xov.   1913. — L.   vioJaceum 
Bost.     AYest  Malvern. 

Ecliinosfeliuui  mimifum  de  Bary,  Hereford  Foray  of  British 
Mycological  Society  1902,  when  it  was  obtained  by  Miss  A.  Lorrain 
Smith  ;  this  was  the  fii-st  record  of  this  minute  species  for  Britain. 

BrefchUa  maxima  Bost.  AVest  Malvern,  Nov.  1913.  A  quantity 
of  the  cream-coloured  plasmodium  was  found  on  rotten  wood  and 
matured  indoors. 

Liuilhladia  effum  Bost.     Lyonshall  (A^.C.H.). 
Crihraria  argillacea  Pers.     West  Malvern. 
Dicfydium  cancellatiim  Macbr.     AYest  Malvern. 
Tuhifera  fen'ug inosa  Gmel.     Brockhampt«n  (A'.C.H.). 
Dicfj/dicefhalinm  p)iumheum  Bost,     Belmont  (A'',C.H.). 
Mnieridium  olivacenm  Ehrenb.     Near  British  Camp,  191-1. 
Reticularia  lycoperdon   Bull.     Dinmore,  Holme  Lacv,  AVhitfield, 
Eastnor,  Colwall  (Y.C.H.).     West  Malvern. 

Lijcocjaln  epidrndnim  Fries.  Credenhill,  Downton,  Eastnor, 
AYhitfield,  Brockhampton  (Y.C.H.).     AYest  Malvern. 

TricJfia  ajfinis  de  Bary.  AA^est  Malvern. — T.  persiiuilis  Karst. 
Hereford,  Eastnor,  Brockham])ton  (A^.C.H.).  AYest  Malvern.  Col- 
wall.— T.  varia  Pers.  Downton,  Dinmore  (A^.C.H.).  AYest  Mal- 
vern.—  T.  dpcipiens  ]\Iacbr.  Holme  Lacy,  Stoke  Edith  (A^,C.H.), 
West  Malvern,  Colwall,  Eastnor, —  T.  conforta  Bost,  AYest 
]\ralvern,  Colwall.— T.  botn/fis  Pers.  AYhitfield  (Y.C.H.).  Colwall. 
AYest  Malvern. 

Hemifrichia  vesparium  Macbr,  and  II.  clavafa  Bost,  Colwall, 
Arci/7'ia  cinerea  Pers,  AVest  Malvern.  A  yellow  form  at  Brock 
Hill,  Colwall,  191-1-. — A.  denudatn  Sheldon.  Credenhill,  Dinmore, 
Eastnor,  P.rockhampton,  AVhitKeld,  Stoke  Edith  (Y.C.H.),  Colwall. 
AVest  Malvern, —  A.  incarnata  Pers.  AYest  Malvern.  Colwall.  Yery 
])lentiful.  doubtless  it  occurs  throughout  the  countv. — A.  nutans 
(Jrev.     Downton,  Colwall  (Y.C.H.).     AVest  Malvern. 

Pfrichfcna  cortical  is  Bost.  Dinmore  (A'.C.H.).  AYest  Malvern. 
Colwall. 

Dianema  deprcssuni  Lister.     AYest  Malvern  ;  rather  frequent. 
Prototrichia  Jlagellifera    Bost.       West    Malvern,    April    1914. 
A  small  gathering  on  old  Clematis  stems. 


SHORT    XOTES  139 

SHORT    XOTES. 

Caeex  pseudo-paeadoxa  S.  Gibson  (p.  113).  It  is  not  my  wish  to 
enter  upon  such  length}^  arguments  as  filled  the  pages  of  the  Phytolo- 
gist  in  lSJ:2-44,  but  Mr.  Bickham's  interesting  note  seems  to  call  for 
some  few  words  in  defence  of  my  original  remarks.  I  must  admit 
that  the  production  of  an  undoubted  example  of  teretiuscula  named 
jpseudo-])aradoxa  by  Gibson  seems  a  strong  point,  but  with  specimens 
there  is  always  the  possibility  of  confusion  orev^en  mis-labelling;  with 
descriptions  one  is  not  so  likely  to  be  misled.  How  can  Ave  place  any 
teretiuscula  form  under  Gibson's  diagnosis  of  the  plant  which  he  first 
described  as  a  variety  of  that  species,  but  subsequently'  named  C. pseudo- 
paradoxa — "fruit  agreeing  with  Leighton's  figure  of  the  fruit  of 
C.  paniculata'''  (Phytol.  i.  366,  1S42),  and  stem  "that  has  three 
acute  angles,  with  the  insterstices  flat,  or,  if  I  were  to  sj^eak  with 
exactness,  I  might  sa.}^  the  interstices-  are  concave."  (op.  cit.  1048, 
1844)  ?  Again,  Gibson  says  that  his  jjlant  also  grows  plenti- 
fully by  the  sides  of  tlie  Malham  tarn"  (op.  cit.  779,  1843).;  has 
anyone  seen  C.  teretiuscula  there  ?  Luxford  (op.  cit.  896,  1844) 
remarks — ■"  I  was  somewhat  surprised  to  learn  from  Mr.  Sidebotham 
that  some  of  his  botanical  friends,  as  well  as  himself,  considered  the 
plant  to  be  the  C.  paradoxa  Willd."  ;  I  do  not  imagine  Mr.  Side- 
botham would  have  said  this  of  teretiuscula,  but  I  may  say  I  fell 
into  the  same  error  myself  respecting  the  ForfarshireqDlant  and  quite 
thought,  at  first,  it  was  the  true  plant  of  Willdenow.  I  suggest  that 
the  solution  of  the  matter  may  be  found  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Bickham 
when  he  says,  "in  deeper  water  [grow]  small  tufts  of  C.  paniculata, 
very  inferior  to  those  frequently  found  in  C^ieshire  Meres  and  there- 
fore not  generally  gathered  for  specimens."  These  "  inferior " 
examples  ma}'  have  been  identical  with  those  originally  sent  Gibson 
and  from  which  he  drew  up  the  diagnosis  of  his  new  species ;  then 
later,  other  specimens,  possibly  mixed  with  teretiuscula,  may  have 
been  sent  him  later,  all  labelled  as  the  new  plant  and  distributed.  No 
other  explanation,  to  meet  the  difficulty,  suggests  itself  to  me, — ^C.  E. 
Salmo^\ 

Epilobium  hirsutum  X  PALL'STRE  in  S.  Devon.  Mr.  W.  P.  Hiei-n 
has  kindly  sent  me  the  Eighth  Report  (1916)  of  the  Devon  Botanical 
Committee.  This  hybrid,  now  known  for  three  English  vice-counties, 
is  there  recorled  from  Alphington,  v.  c.  3,  in  the  Exeter  district ; 
likewise  -E*.  hirsutumxparvijlorum.  from  Sowton,  in  the  Honiton 
District. — Edward  S.  Marshall. 


REVIEW. 

The  Frinciples  of  Plant  Teratology.      By  W.  C.  Worsdell,  F.L.S. 

Vol.   ii,   Svo',  pp.  xvi,   296,  figs.    61-15.5,   Plates    26-53.      Ray 

Society,  1916.  Price  25^".  net. 
The  earlier  volume  of  Mr.  WordselFs  work,  which  was  noticed  in 
last  year's  Journal  (p.  149),  dealt  with  the  non- vascular  plants  and 
the  vegetative  organs  of  the  vascular  plants.  The  second  volume, 
which  completes  the  work,  deals  with  the  flower.  The  author  uses 
the  term  "  flower  "  to  include  all  specially  modified  poi'tions  of  the 


r^O  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANY 

axis  on  Avliicli  sporophylls  and  accessory  organs  are  aggregated  for 
purposes  of  reproduction,  and  considers  under  this  head  abnormal 
structures  affecting  not  only  the  "flower"  of  angiosperms  but  also 
the  "  cones "  of  gymnosperms  and  vascular  cryptogams  and  the 
sporo])hylls  of  ferns. 

The*^  subject-matter  is  arranged  under  three  main  sections : — 
di:fferentiation,  simplification  and  adventitious  flowers.  Under  the 
flrst  head  are  grouped  the  phenomena  of  proliferation  ;  forking  and 
fasciation  ;  disruption — a  term  employed  to  describe  the  splitting  of 
the  maize-cob,  a  female  inflorescence,  into  its  primitive  constituents 
or  branches,  which  have  become  fused  together  in  the  normal  cob,  the 
result  is  a  paniculate  inflorescence  resembling  the  male—  ;  positive 
dedoublement,  including  polyphylly,  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
members  of  a  whorl  and  pleiotaxy,  an  increase  in  the  number  of 
whorls  ;  dialysis — the  dissociation  of  members  belonging  to  the  same 
or  different  Avhorls ;  and  metamorphosis.  The  chapter  on  metamor- 
phosis occupies  more  than  one  third  of  the  volume.  The  view  is 
adopted  that  the  *'  flower  "  has  been  evolved  from  an  elongated  leafy 
shoot,  with  the  "  cone  "  as  an  intermediate  stage  ;  the  pteridosperm- 
C3^cad  phylum  supplies  an  objective  case,  the  shoot  becomes  congested 
and  the  leaf-like  sporoplndls  become  reduced  and  simplified  to  the 
modern  cycad-sporophylls,  and  crowded  in  spirals  or  whorls  on  the 
shortened  axis.  "  If  this  is  true  of  the  flowers  and  cones  of  the 
Cj^cads,  it  must  be  equall}'  true  of  the  very  similarly  organized 
flowers  of  the  Angiosperms."  Under  metamorphosis  are  considered 
the  phenomena  of  phyllody  (also  known  as  chloranthy),  or  the  change 
of  floral  leaves  into  leaf -like  structures,  as  in  the  green  rose  ;  squamody 
and  bractt^ody,  or  a  change  into  scales  or  bracts  ;  sepalody  ;  petalody  ; 
zvgomor])hy,  a  change  from  a  radiate  to  a  bilateral  synnnetry  ;  pelory  ; 
staminody  ;  carpellody  and  s]~)orangiody.  These  ])henomena  are  con- 
sidered under  the  headings  of  the  different  organs  affected,  namely, 
calyx,  corolla,  androecium,  gyncKcium,  and  the  sporophylls  of  ciypto- 
gams. 

The  section  on  simplification,  a  comparatively  short  one,  includes 
(1)  the  abbreviation  of  the  inflorescence  and  flower — that  is,  the 
opposite  condition  to  proliferation  ;  (2)  adnation  of  floral  axes, 
either  with  each  other  or  with  floral  leaves,  or  of  floral  leaves  with  each 
other ;  (8)  cohesion,  such  as  synanthy  or  the  union  of  entire  flowers  ; 
and  (4)  suppression. 

Adventitious  flowers  are  rare.  Reference  is  made  to  a  few  cases 
of  flowers  arising  in  tlie  position  of  ovules,  and  the  remarkable  case  of 
the  Xejjaul  barley  is  described. 

Througliout  the  volume  n\nnerous  exam])les  are  described  and 
illustrated  and  their  mori)h()l()gy  and  its  bearing  on  general  principles 
is  disciissed  from  the  author's  point  of  view  as  enunciated  in  the 
mtroduction  to  the  first  volume.  Tlie  second  like  the  earlier  volume 
is  ])rofuselv  ilhistrated  and  some  of  tlie  ])lates  are  in  colour. 

While  botanists  may  differ  from  Mi*.  "VVorsdelTs  views  on  abstract 
morphologv,  they  will  be  grateful  for  this  classified  arrangement  and 
description  of  a  large  series  of  plant  abnormalities.  The  Principles 
of  Flartf  Terafolofji/  will  hold  an  im])ortant  ])lace  among  botanical 
bo(>k<  of  r.dVnMR'e. 

A.  H.  II. 


BOOK-^'OTES,    XKW?;,    ETC.  141 

BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 

A  COMMUNICATION  bv  Professoi' Weiss  to  the  JSIanchesfer  Guardian 
of  March  29  announces  that  Mr.  Charles  Baile}^  has  presented  his  her- 
barium to  the  Manchester  University.  Prof.  Weiss  writes :  "■  The 
acquisition  of  this  superb  collection  added  to  the  existing  herbarium  of 
the  Maneliester  Museum,  and  more  particularly  to  the  large  and  valuable 
collection  of  non-European  plants  presented  to  the  University  in  1904 
by  Mr.  Cosmo  Melvill  when  he  retired  from  business  in  Manchester, 
places  Manchester  among  the  foremost  of  British  institutions  in 
respect  of  this  necessary  instrument  of  botanical  study  and  research. 
In  a  communication  which  Mr.  Bailey  made  last  Tuesday  to  the 
Manchester  Literarj^  and  Philosophical  Society,  he  mentions  that  the 
foundations  of  his  herbarium  Avere  *  laid  more  than  sixty  years  ago, 
in  the  dingy  lecture-room  of  the  late  Professor  W.  C.  Williamson, 
in  the  old  Owens  College  in  Quay  Street,  and  it  is  fitting  that  it 
should  revert  to  the  University  of  wdiich  OAvens  College  was  the 
forerunner.'  It  is  equally  appropriate  that  the  A^ast  collection  Avhich 
has  been  brought  together  by  tlie  enterprise  and  assiduity  of  a 
Manchester  business  man  should  permanently  enrich  the  city  of  which 
he  was  a  prominent  and  active  citizen.  His  long  and  intimate 
connection  Avith  the  scientific  interests  of  Manchester,  both  as  treasurer 
of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  and  as  president  of  the 
Manchester  Field  Club,  and  the  charm  of  his  personality,  have  en- 
deared him  to  a  long  line  of  botanical  students,  and  this  last  generous 
gift  to  the  University  of  Manchester  is  a  fitting  climax  to  a  lifetime 
in  Avhich  he  devoted  so  much  thought  and  all  his  wonderful  methodical 
energy  to  the  building  up  of  Avhat  is  at  present  undoubtedly  the 
finest  private  herbarium  in  Britain.  The  comprehensiveness  of  his 
collection  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  the  British  portion 
contains  no  less  than  87.000  separate  sheets  of  mounted  plants,  Avhile 
the  European  portion  amounts  to  295,000  sheets.  Mr.  Bailey  has 
made  generous  provision  for  the  cost  of  transference  of  his  herbarium 
to  Manchester,  and  also  towards  the  expenses  of  completing  the 
mounting  of  the  specimens,  so  that  it  may  be  available  for  study  and 
reference."  An  inspection  of  the  list  of  the  principal  contents  of  the 
herbarium  Avhich  Mr.  Bailey  has  been  so  kind  as  to  send  us  shoAvs  that 
these  include  the  principal  European  and  Oriental  collections  disti'ibuted 
during  the  last  fifty  years,  as  Avell  as  numerous  British  herbaria  of 
interest.  Among  the  latter  may  be  mentioned  AndrcAvs's  Saxifrages 
and  the  plants  of  De  Crespigny,  H.  S.  Fisher,  John  Hardy,  J.  Har- 
bord  LcAvis,  F.  T.  Mott,  W.  L.  Notcutt,  and  James  Ward,  besides 
such  sets  as  have  from  time  to  time  been  published.  The  herbarium 
has  been  most  carefully  preso'ved  and  is  admirabl}^  arranged  :  Avith 
such  a  foundation  Manchester  can  hardly  fail  to  become  the  most 
important  botanical  centre  for  the  north  of  England. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  General  Organizing  Committee  of  the 
Fourth  International  Botanical  Congress,  held  at  the  rooms  of  the 
Linnean  Society  on  February  15th,  Lt.-Col.  Sir  David  Prain,  C.M.Gr., 
presiding,  the  Secretary  (Dr.  Rendle)  stilted  that  as  the  j^roposod 
London  Congress  of  1915  had  not  been  held  the  initiative  for  deciding 
the  date  and  place  of  tlie  next  Congress  rested  Avitli  the    Association 


142  THE  JOUEXAL  OF  BOTANY 

Internationale  des  Botanistes,  and  therefore  the  present  committtee  had 
no  longer  any  status.  He  then  suggested  the  possibilit}^  of  holding  a 
Botanical  Congress  on  somewhat  different  lines  after  the  declaration 
of  peace  ;  this  might  perhaps  take  the  form  of  an  Imperial  Congress. 
The  Treasui-er  stated  that  the  unexpended  balance  of  the  funds 
collected  for  the  local  expenses  might  be  used  for  the  purpose  of 
another  Congress  provided  the  consent  of  the  subscribers  was  ob- 
tained.    The  following  resolutions  were  then  ])assed : — 

(1)  That  the  Organizing  Committee  be  forthwith  dissolved  and 
that  the  Members  thereof  become  Members  of  a  new  Organizing 
Committee  with  a  view  to  considering  after  the  declaration  of  peace 
proposals  for  further  action  in  regard  to  holding  a  Botanical  Congress. 

(2)  That  the  Members  of  the  former  Executive  Committee  are 
hereby  appointed  the  Executive  Committee  of  this  Committee  as  now 
reconstituted,  and  that  such  Executive  Committee  be  insti-ucted  at  the 
proper  time  to  submit  to  this  Committee  such  proj^osals  and  sugges- 
tions as  they  may  consider  desirable  in  regard  to  the  holding  of  a 
Botanical  Congress. 

(3)  That  the  subscribers  to  the  fund  for  the  International 
Botanical  Congress  of  1915  be  invited  to  alloAV  the  halance  of  their 
subscriptions  unexpeuded  (and  subject  to  the  discharge  of  any  out- 
standing liabilities)  to  be  handed  to  the  new  Executive  Committee  in 
furtherance  of  the  above  objects. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  March  15,  Dr.  R.  R. 
Gates,  F.L.S.,  read  a  paper  entitled  '*A  Sj'stematic  vStudj  of  the 
North  American  JSIdcuithacece  from  the  Genetic  Standpoint."  His 
assumption,  based  upon  experiment  during  the  last  fifteen  years,  is 
that  the  variations  which  mark  species  have  not  been  universally 
continuous  and  infinitesimal,  but  often  definite  and  discontinuous. 
Definite  variation  is  not  necessarily  orthogenetic  variation,  but  marked 
variation  which  may  occur  in  any,  or  in  many,  directions  simul- 
taneously. The  experience  gained  in  Avork  on  the  mutations  in 
(Enothera  is  turned  to  account  in  this  group  of  Liliales  Avhich  has 
not  hitherto  been  the  subject  of  experiment.  Pairs  of  species  have  been 
taken  and  investigated  on  this  basis.  Related  genera  showing  marked 
differences  in  structure  often  co-exist  side  by  side,  showing  that  these 
differences  cannot  be  claimed  as  of  selective  value,  but  have  arisen 
from  "  spontaneous  variation  "  and  have  been  perpetuated  by  heredity. 

Two  parts,  costing  a  shilling  each,  of  the  Natural  History  Report 
of  the  British  Antarctic  ("Terra  Nova")  Expedition  of  11)10  have 
been  issued  by  the  British  Museum  (Natural  History),  containing 
the  Algse.  Pai-t  I.  contains  the  Freshwater  Algie  by  J)r.  Eritsch  ; 
this  includes  a  very  full  account  of  Frasiola  crispa^  which  grows  in 
great  abundance  at  Cape  Adare  and  descriptions  of  two  new  species — 
PhormicUum  JPriestleiji  and  Scliizothrix  antarctica  :  these  and  other 
forms  are  figured  on  an  accompanying  plate.  Part  II.  includes  the 
Marine  Alga3,  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gepp,  in  the  course  of  which  a  ])lant 
described  and  figured  by  them  as  F  lor  idea  in  this  Journal  for  1905 
(p.  193,  t,  472)  is  identified  with  Curdiea  Bacovifzce  Hariot :  the 
MelohesiecB  are  by  Madame  Paul  Leraoine,  wdio  desciibes  and  figures 
two  new  species — Lithothamnium  Geppii  -AVi^  L.  trlnidadeiisc. 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  143 

A  RECEXT  addition  to  the  innumerable  books  dealing  in  a  popular 
manner  with  our  native  flora  is  British  Wild  Flowers,  their  Haunts 
and  Associations,  by  William  Graveson  (Headley  Brothers,  7s.  %d. 
net).  It  is  a  favourable  specimen  of  its  class  :  looking  it  through, 
we  note  no  serious  errors,  such  faults  as  there  are  being  of  omission 
rather  than  of  commission — we  sometimes  desiderate  more  informa- 
tion about  individual  species.  Its  main  plan  is  to  describe  a  series 
of  rambles  arranged  according  to  the  seasons  of  the  year :  Mr.  Grave- 
son  has  a  very  pleasing  style,  well  calculated  to  interest  the  reader, 
and  is  evidently  a  keen  observer  :  books  of  this  kind  are  so  often 
mere  compilations  that  it  is  refreshing  to  come  across  one  which 
represents  first-hand  knowledge.  The  plants  are  referred  to  almost 
entirely  by  their  English  names,  unfortunately  without  their  Latin 
equivalents  which  however  may  be  found  in  the  monthly  floral 
calendar,  wherein  much  information  is  given,  but  oddly  enough, 
no  reference  to  the  pages  wherein  the  plants  are  described.  There  are 
numerous  verj^  pretty  and  accurate,  if  somewhat  feeble,  illustrations, 
some  of  them  coloured,  by  Mr.  J.  Wood  of  the  Hertford  School  of 
Art,  and  some  of  the  best  re]Droductions  from  photographs  we  have  ever 
seen  by  Mr.  A.  V.  Elsden  of  the  same  place,  whence  the  author  also 
hails.  One  f  unnv  mistake  runs  through  the  book :  the  little  volume 
on  The  Folk-lore  of  Plants  by  the  Eev.  T.  F.  Dyer  is  attributed  to 
"  Sir  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer  " — evidently  through  some  confusion  with 
the  late  Director  of  Kew  Gardens,  who  will  hardly  feel  flattered  by 
being  associated  Avith  a  by  no  means  excellent  compilation. 

The  memoir  of  Daniel  Oliver  published  in  our  last  issue  should 
have  contained  some  reference  to  the  complete  bibliography  which 
appears  in  the  Kew  Bulletin,  1917,  no.  1,  pp.  32-36. 


TO  OUR  READERS. 

Ix"  our  issue  for  December  last  we  called  attention  to  the  serious 
financial  crisis  which  the  Journal  was  undergoing,  and  expressed 
a  doubt  whether,  in  face  of  financial  loss,  it  would  be  possible  to 
continue  its  publication.  The  reluctance  to  abandon  an  undertaking 
which  had  been  carried  on  without  interruption  for  thirty-eight  years 
induced  us  however  to  continue  the  issue  for  at  least  another  year,  in 
spite  of  our  expressed  foreboding  that  there  would  be  an  obvious  deficit 
on  the  1916  volume.  That  foreboding  was,  unfortunately,  more  than 
realized ;  when  the  account  from  the  printers  was  sent  in,  towards  the 
end  of  February,  it  showed  a  balance  on  the  wrong  side  of  nearly 
£50.  It  was  then  too  late  to  consider  discontinuance,  and  we 
ventured,  with  some  hesitation,  to  place  the  matter  before  the  friends 
who,  as  stated  in  the  December  issue,  had  defrayed  the  comparatively 
small  deficit  on  the  volume  for  1915. 

Their  generous  response,  the  more  gratifying  on  account  of  the 
kind  words  with  which  it  was  accompanied,  relieved  us  to  a  great 
extent  from  the  anxiety  which  we  naturally  felt.  But  their  kindness 
did  not  stop  here :  a  cn-cular  was  drawn  up,  signed  by  five  of  them, 
addressed  to  those  who,  it  was  thought,  might  be  willing  to  co-operate 
in  supporting  the  Journal ;  and  the  response  was  such  as  to  remove 
tha  deficit  entirely  and  to  leave  a  balance  towards  carrying  on  the 


lit  TUT    .lOlUNAL    (^F    IJUTANV 

Journal  for  the  current  yaiiY.  This  result  was  the  more  satisfactory 
because  the  notice  in  December,  although  it  elicited  several  expres- 
sions of  hope  that  the  Journal  would  be  continued,  produced  from 
British  botanists  no  substantial  help  towards  that  end — indeed  the 
only  financial  assisstanee  then  received  came  from  Dr.  N.  L.  Britton, 
of  the  New  York  Botanical  Grarden,  who  sent,  with  a  kind  letter,  a 
cheque  towards  the  expenses  for  1917.  We  desire  to  express  our 
thanks  to  those  who  have  responded  to  the  appeal,  and  especially  to 
the  one  who  undertook  the  work  of  preparing  and  circulating  it  and 
receiving  donations,  whose  name,  at  his  own  request,  we  do  not 
mention. 

Though  we  are  thus  relieved  from  debt,  the  future  must  continue 
to  give  cause  for  anxiety.  The  list  of  subscribers,  never  large,  has 
suffered  diminution  through  various  causes,  the  War  being  one  ;  and 
tlie  losses  thus  incurred  are  not  replaced  by  new  su})porters.  A  few, 
however,  have  been  secured,  and  it  is  felt  that  the  list  might  be 
further  increased  if  those  interested  in  the  Journal  would  use  their 
influence  to  obtain  additions  to  the  list.  The  number  of  local 
Natural  History  Societies  which  subscribe  might,  Ave  think,  be  in- 
creased without  difficulty,  if  botanists  connected  with  them  would 
take  the  matter  in  hand. 

One  or  two  of  the  responses  to  the  appeal  took  the  form  of  sugges- 
tion or  criticism :  it  was  thought,  for  example,  that  a  greater  A'^ariety 
of  subjects  might  be  discussed  in  the  Journal.  We  have  always  been 
conscious  of  our  shortcomings,  but  so  far  as  this  particular  matter  is 
concerned,  the  remedy  rests  with  our  contributors.  It  is  ver}'  rarely 
that  any  communication  is  refused  insertion,  and  although  we  have  no 
difficulty  in  filling  our  space,  we  seldom  have  more  than  enough  (with 
due  foresight  for  the  future)  for  that  purpose.  We  feel  especially  that 
brief  communications,  sucli  as  those  which  appear  under  the  heading 
*'  Short  Notes,"  might  easily  be  multiplied  ;  and  these  are  to  many  one 
of  the  most  interesting  features.  Curiously  enough,  we  have  at  the 
present  moment  more  contributions  in  hand  than  is  usual ;  so  that 
so  far  as  matter  goes,  the  Journal  is  well  supplied. 

We  are  however  always  grateful  for  suggestions  and  are  prepared 
(so  far  as  is  possible)  to  act  on  them.  One  such,  which  we 
propose  to  adopt  at  once,  is  that  the  Journal  should  become  a  medium 
for  the  sale  or  exchange  of  books;  a  space  on  the  cover  will  be  set 
aside  for  this,  the  charge  for  insertion  being  Is.  Gd.  for  the  first  two 
lines  and  (jd.  per  line  after. 

In  conclusion  we  would  say  that  the  strictest  economy  will  be 
needed,  if  this  Journal  is  to  be  maintained.  It  will  be  imj^ossible  to 
illustrate  papers  either  by  plates  or  figures,  unless  the  authors  are 
willing  to  pay  for  the  production  of  these  ;  and  the  sui)plements 
which  have  hitherto  appeared  from  time  to  time  will  have  to  be 
abandoned  or  curtailed,  until  ha])])ier  times  prevail.  We  shall  also 
be  unable  to  su])])ly  autlioi's  with  the  six  copies  of  their,  contributions 
which  have  hitherto  been  sent  free  of  charge  :  such  copies,  or  as  many 
as  required,  will  be  sup])licd  ])y  the  publishers  at  the  rates  mentioned 
on  p.  2  of  wnipper.  Meanwhile  we  can  assure  our  subscribers  that  no 
effoi-t  on  our  part  will  be' wanting  which  may  render  the  Journal 
more  worthy  of  their  support.  The  Editor. 


I'hoto.     Elliott  ct-  Fry. 


{j^Zyy^^i^   dl^-^ 


ur, 


CLEMEXT  KEID,  F.R.S. 

lS.33-1916. 

Br  James  Gtroves,  F.L.S. 
(With  portrait.) 

Bv  the  death  of  Clement  Keid  we  have  lost  not  only  a  distin- 
guished geologist,  hut  one  whose  botanical  knowledge  and  attainments 
i)i  his  own  particular  department  were  unique.  For  many  years 
prior  to  his  retirement  from  official  life,  his  cheery,  genial,  energetic 
personality  was  a  familiar  one  at  the  Linnean  and  Greological  Societies, 
the  British  Association  and  the  many  other  places  of  meeting  of  the 
votaries  of  Natural  Science. 

Olement  Keid  was  horn  on  the  6th  Jan.,  1853.  Mrs.  Reid  has 
kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  particulars  with  regard  to  his 
early  life. 

"  His  father  was  Edward  Ker  Reid,  a  London  goldsmith,  and  his 
mother  a  niece  of  Michael  Faraday,  a  relationship  which  had  a  marked 
effect  upon  his  life.  The  influence  of  the  great  scientific  spirit  of 
Faraday  permeated  the  whole  surroundings  of  his  childhood,  and  gave 
encouragement  to  the  natural  bent  of  his  mind.  From  his  mother 
he  inherited  a  great  love  of  nature,  especially  of  flowers.  This  love 
stood  him  in  good  stead  in  childhood,  when  for  some  years  he  was 
de.if  from  the  after  effects  of  scarlet  fever,  and  being  unable  to  join 
in  play  with  other  children,  was  compelled  to  seek  special  interests 
of  his  own.  These  he  found  in  long  solitary  rambles  about  the 
neighbourhood  of  North  London.  It  was  during  these  rambles  he 
laid  the  foundations  of  his  scientific  knowledge,  and  trained  his 
powers  of  observation.  He  owed  little  to  school  training,  for  a  large 
family  and  rather  small  means  compelled  his  parents  to  curtail  his 
schooling  at  an  early  age,  and  at  14  he  was  entered  in  a  publisher's 
office.  He  greatl}^  disliked  the  work,  though  in  after  ^'■ears  he  appre- 
ciated the  value  of  a  business  training,  and  when  after  seven  years  he 
heard  through  his  friend  Mr.  H.  B,  Woodward  of  the  likelihood  of  a 
vacancy  on  the  Greological  Survey,  he  determined  to  throw  up  his 
work  and  devote  himself  to  qualifying  for  the  Survey  appointment. 
He  was  successful  in  obtaining  this,  his  appointment  datino:  from 
1874. 

''  For  a  man  with  his  great  love  of  nature,  the  life  of  the  Greological 
Survey  was  an  ideal  one.  The  long  solitary  walks  and  days  in  the 
open  were  his  delight,  as  they  had  been  in  childhood.  He  used  to  say 
it  was  when  walking  that  ideas  flashed  into  his  mind.  And  through 
his  knowledge  and  observation  of  the  present  world  he  learned  to 
interpret  the  past.  He  was  essentially  a  naturalist,  and  it  was  from 
the  standpoint  of  a  naturalist  he  regarded  geology.  The  geological 
world  he  looked  upon  was  a  living  world,  a  world  of  many  aspects  but 
of  an  essential  unity.  He  held  that  to  form  a  true  judgement  of  past 
causes  and  conditions  it  was  necessary  to  gather  and  weigh  evidence 
from  as  many  sources  as   possible.      He    was    impatient    of   a    well- 

JOURXAL  OF  BoTAXy. — Yul„  O-J.       fJlNE.   1017J  M 


14G  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

rounded  theory  which  refused  to  have  regard  to  adverse  facts,  and  his 
natural  truthfulness  of  mind  compelled  hira  to  state  discrepancies 
rather  than  ignore  them,  in  the  hope  that  wider  knoAvledge  might 
reconcile  seeming  contradictions." 

In  an  appreciative  notice  in  the  Geolofjical  Magazine  for  January, 
his  friend  and  former  colleague  Mr.  E.  T.  Newton,  F.R.S.,  traces  his 
official  career.  He  tells  us  that  Reid  w^as  in  the  first  instance  stationed 
in  the  south-west  of  England,  bvit  was  soon  afterwards  transferred  to 
the  Eastern  counties,  where  he  remained  for  some  years.  It  was 
during  this  period  that  the  exploration  of  the  Cromer  Forest  Bed, 
with  its  wealth  of  vegetable  remains,  led  him  to  take  up  the  principal 
study  of  his  life — the  indications  afforded  b}'  fossil  plants  of  the 
changes  in  the  climate  and  physical  configuration  of  our  country 
during  more  recent  geological  times.  His  first  paper  appears  to  have 
been  that  contributed  to  the  Geological  Magazine  in  1877  on 
''  Modern  denudation  in  Norfolk."  From  that  time  forward,  Reid's 
contributions  to  Geology  and  recent  ])al?eo-botany  were  continuous. 
Some  idea  of  his  extraordinary  intellectual  activity  may  be  gained 
from  the  fact  that  the  published  notes,  papers  and  books  either 
written  by  himself,  or  to  which  he  made  important  contributions, 
total  up  to  considerably  over  a  hundred.  The  most  important  of  those 
dealing  with  the  botanical  side  of  his  work  only,  can  be  refeiTcd  to 
here. 

In  1880  he  wrote  a  paper  on  the  Glacial  deposits  of  Cromer*,  but  in 
this  only  two  plants  are  mentioned.  Tliis  was  followed  in  1882  by 
his  "  Geology  of  the  Country  around  Cromer  "  f,  which  contained  a 
list  of  88  plants,  in  1884-  by  a  pa]x?r  on  "  Recent  additions  to  the 
Fauna  and  Flora  of  the  Cromer  Forest  Bed';]:,  and  in  1886  by  a 
general  paper  on  that  Flora  §  in  which  the  total  w^as  brought  up  to 
fifty-five  species.  In  1888  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  H.  N.  Ridley  he 
gave  an  account  of  the  "  Fossil  Arctic  plants  from  the  lacustrine 
dei)osit  at  Hoxne  in  Suffolk  "  ||.  In  the  same  year  he  contributed  his 
fii*st  general  paper  on  the  fossil  flora  of  this  country,  entitled  "Notes  on 
the  Geological  History  of  the  Recent  Flora  of  Britain  "  ^  in  which 
120  species  were  referred  to.  His  memoir  in  1890  on  "The  Pliocene 
Deposits  of  Hritain  "  **  added  to  the  number. 

In  1S92  he  published  his  very  interesting  little  paper  "On  the 
natural  history  of  isolated  ponds"  ff  dealing  mainly  with  the 
problems  of  distribution  and  the  causes  of  dispei*sal,  which  had  always 
a  great  fascination  for  him. 

In  the  same  year  he  jniblished  ]iapers  on  "  Fossil  Arctic  plants 
found  near  Edinburgh  "  'lX->  "  ^^"  ^^^^  Climate  of  Europe  during  the 
Glacial  epoch  "  §§,  and  "On  the  Pleistocene  de}X)sits  of  the  Sussex 
Coast  and  their  equivalents  in  other  districts "  ||||.  In  the  last- 
mentioned  ])aper  he  discussed  the  evidence  in  favour  of  there  having 

*  Geolog.  Mag-.  II.  vii.  p.  55.  f  Mem.  Geolog.  Survey. 

X  Trans.  Norfolk  &  Norwich  Nat.  Soc.  iii.  p.  631.         §  Ibid.  iv.  p.  189. 

11  Geolog.  Mag.  III.  r.  p.  441.         ^  AnnalR  of  Botany,  ii.  p.  177. 
**  Mem.  Geolog.  Survey.  ff  Trans.  Norf.  &  Norw.  Nat.  Soc.  v.  p.  272. 

ZX  I^ep-  Brit.  Assoc,  p.  716.  §§  Nat.  Science,  i.  p.  427. 

Ijjl  Quart.  Journ.  Geolog.  Soc.  xlviii.  p.  344. 


CLEMEXT    REIl)  147 

been  an  inter-glacial  period  when  the  climate  was  mild,  as  shown  b}^ 
the  remains  wdiich  had  been  found  of  a  large  number  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  a  temperate  flora,  some  of  which  could  not  have  borne  extreme 
cold.  In  several  of  his  subsequent  papers  *  further  evidence  was 
adduced  from  the  examination  of  deposits  from  different  parts  of  the 
country  in  support  of  this  theory,  which  he  regarded  as  conclusively 
proved.  In  1897  he  produced  a  paper  on  "  Pleistocene  plants  from 
Casewick,  Shacklewell  and  Grays  "  f. 

In  the  latter  year  he  married  Miss  Eleanor  Mary  Wynne-Edwards, 
and  it  was  with  that  lady's  able  assistance  and  co-operation  that  most 
of  his  subsequent  work  at  fossil  plants  was  accomplished.  Immense 
quantities  of  "  matrix,"  sometimes  actually  amounting  to  hundi-ed- 
weights,  were  dealt  with  by  their  united  efforts,  being  washed  and 
treated  by  various  methods,  and  subjected  to  such  careful  examination 
as  to  insure  that  minute,  often  almost  microscopic,  organisms,  should 
not  escape  notice. 

In  connection  with  his  earlier  work  Reid  had  experienced  great 
difficulty  in  obtaining,  for  comparison  with  the  fossils,  examples  of 
recent  fruits  and  seeds,  even  of  British  plants,  finding  the  public 
herbaria  woefully  deficient  in  this  respect.  He  therefore  set  himself 
to  form  a  collection,  and  in  so  doing  obtained  not  only  a  much 
extended  acquaintance  with  om-  native  plants  but  an  unequalled 
knowledge  of  their  seeds  and  fruits.  His  official  duties  necessitating 
lengthened  sojourns  and  exhaustive  exploration  of  the  countryside  in 
many  diiferent  districts  in  England  afforded  exceptional  advantages, 
and  in  this  way  he  came  closely  in  touch  with  such  diverse  floras  as 
those  of  East  Norfolk  and  Cornwall,  the  N.E.  Yorkshire  Mooi's,  and 
the  Channel  counties. 

In  order  to  identify  the  fossils,  especially  in  the  later  deposits 
dealt  with,  it  became  necessary  not  only  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
plants  of  Europe  but  practically  of  those  of  the  world,  for  in  some  of 
the  deposits  the  remains  were  found  to  correspond  with  plants  from 
very  distant  parts.  In  this  branch  of  the  work  Mrs.  Keid  was  able  to 
afford  very  material  assistance,  working  for  a  long  time  at  Kew, 
examining  and  making  drawings  of  fruits  and  seeds  etc.  to  supplement 
the  collection  already  accumulated. 

In  1898  Reid  described  Limnocarpus,  a  new  (fossil)  genus  of 
Naiadace8e+,  and  the  same  year  contributed  a  paper  on  "Further 
contributions  to  the  geological  history  of  the  British  Flora  §,"  in 
which  240  species  were  enumerated  with  a  full  tabulated  statement 
of  the  deposits  and  districts  from  which  they  had  been  obtained. 

In  1S99  he  published  his  first  book,  apart  from  various  memoirs  of 

*  "  A  Fossiliferous  Pleistocene  Deposit  at  Stone  on  the  Hampshire  coast," 
Q.  J.  G.  S.  xlix.  (1893)  ;  "  Further  notes  on  the  Arctic  and  Palaeolithic  Deposits  at 
Hoxne",  (by  C.  R.  &  H.  N.  Ridley),  and  Brit.  Ass.  Rept.  189.5  ;  "  The  Relation  of 
Palaeolithic  man  to  the  Glacial  Period",  Brit.  Ass.  Rep.  1896 ;  "  The  Palaeolithic 
Deposit  at  Hitchin,"  Proc.  R.  S.  Ixi. 

t  Quart.  Journ.  Geolog.  Soc.  liii.  p.  463. 

X  Journ-  Linn.  Soc.  xxxiii,  p.  464. 

§  Annals  of  Botany,  xii.  p.  243. 

m2 


1 -tS  THK    .lOlRXAL    OF    HOIAXV 

tha  Gaolo^'ieal  Survey  for  which  he  was  responsible.  This —  Th(^  Uric/in 
of  the  British  Flora — though  a  thin  voliiine  of  less  than  200  pages, 
was  a  very  important  work,  dealing  in  a  masterly  way  with  the  means 
of  dispersal  of  plants  generally,  and  the  changes  in  the  geography  and 
cliiniite  of  this  part  of  Europe,'  from  the  newer  Pliocene  period 
onward.  It  also  enumerated  the  results  of  the  author's  many  years 
of  patient  research,  in  the  shape  of  lists  of  the  species  of  plints 
found  in  the  various  deposits  with  the  conclusions  drawn  therefrom. 
The  latter  half  of  the  book  consists  of  a  systenritic  account  of  the 
history  of  our  present  Hora  as  indicated  by  the  geological  evidence. 

In  1901  and  1903  he  published  notes  on  the  plant  remains  of 
Roman  Silchester  *,  and  in  the  latter  year  "  Notes  on  the  seeds  of 
plants  found  in  the  alluvium  of  the  River  Lea  at  Walthamstow  "  t. 
In  1902  he  contributed  the  article  "  Pala^o-botany,  Tertiary"  to  the 
Tiiiws  edition  of  the  Encijclop(edia  Britannica  ;  this  article  slightly 
revised  appears  in  the  current  edition. 

In  1905  he  visited  Tegelen  in  Holland,  where  some  interesting 
fossil  plant-remains  had  been  found  in  a  bed  of  brick-earth,  judged 
to  be  about  contemporaneous  with  the  Cromer  Forest  Bed.  In 
1907  he  and  Mrs.  Reid  published  the  result  of  their  woi'k  on 
the  material  obtained  there  in  a  fine  memoir,  "The  Fossil  Flora  of 
Tegelen  sur  Meuse";];,  followed  in  1908  by  a  paper  on  D/dichitfm 
vrspi forme,  a  new  species  §,  and  in  1910  by  '' A  further  investigation 
of  the  pliocene  Flora  of  Tegelen  "  |{.  These  three  papers  are  illustrated 
with  numerous  admirable  micro-photographs  of  the  seeds  etc.  by  the 
authors.  In  the  course  of  this  investigation  startling  results  were 
obtained.  Eastern  Asiatic  types  being  found  in  comi)any  with  the 
ordinary  European  ])lants  of  to-day. 

In  1907,  while  Reid  was  stationed  in  North  Cornwall,  he  had  a 
visit  from  Pi'ofessor  Nathoi-st  the  eminent  Swedish  ])ala'o-botanist, 
whose  work  he  much  admired  and  for  whom  he  had  a  great  personal 
regard.  This  visit  afforded  the  opportunity  for  discussing  and  ct)m- 
paring  notes  on  the  problems  connected  with  recent  geological  changes 
in  which  both  were  so  much  interested. 

In  190-S  the  Reids  produced  an  important  paper  on  the  Pre-(}lacial 
Flora  of  Britain  ^,  in  which  151  species  were  enumerated,  the 
illustrations  being  still  better  than  those  of  the  Tegelen  papers.  In 
1910  thev  contributed  an  illustrated  paper  on  'The  Lignite  of  Bovey- 
Tracey**,  dealing  with  the  ])lants  of  a  much  earlier  [)eriod,  and  in  this 
.several  new  species  were  described. 

In  190S  Reid  went  out  to  Cyprus  on  behalf  of  the  Colonial  Office 
to  re]x)rt  on  the  water  .>up]jh',  and  made  a  small  collection  of  plants, 
which  was  worked  out  at  Kew.  In  1911,  at  the  British  Association 
meeting  at    Portsmouth,   he  read  a  paper  and  opened  a  discussion  on 

*  Archfeologia,  Ivii.  S:  Iviii. 

+  Epsex  Naturalist.  Oct.  1903. 

X  Verhandl.  Kon.  Aka'l.  Wetens.  Am.sterdam.  xiii. 

§  Verslao-  Kon.  Aka«l.  Weten.s.  Amsterdam.  U)i».S.  j.,  898. 

II  Ibid.  ll»10,  p.  192. 

T  Journ.  Linn.  Sue.  xxxviii.  p.  206. 

**  Phil.  Trans.  Koyal  Sue.  B.  cei.  p.  101. 


CLEMENT    RVAD  140 

**The  Relation  of  the  present  Plant  Population  of  the  British  Isles  to 
the  Glacial  Period,"  reprinted  in  The  Naturalist,  1911  (p.  373). 

In  January  1913,  at  the  age  of  sixty,  he  retired  from  official 
life.  wSome  years  previously,  in  anticipation  of  his  retirement,  he 
had  bought  an  acre  of  land  in  a  beautiful  little  valley,  close  to  the 
coast  and  hy  the  side  of  a  pine  wood,  near  the  village  of  Milford-on- 
Sea,  Soutli  Hants.  Here  he  built  himself  a  charming  house  which 
he  christened  "  One  Acre,"  situated  within  about  ten  minutes'  walk 
of  the  famous  Hordle  Cliffs  with  their  tine  exposure  of  Lower  Headon 
Beds.  He  took  a  great  delight  in  laying  out  the  garden,  in  which 
he  grew  many  interesting  plants,  especially  those  belonging  to  genera 
found  as  fossils. 

In  1913  he  published  Submerged  Forests,  a  small  8vo  volume 
deahng  principally  with  the  changes  of  level  which  have  taken  place 
in  this  country  during  post-glacial  times  as  evidenced  by  the  sub- 
merged foj-ests  found  at  different  depths  around  the  coast,  and  the 
various  problems  connected  therewith. 

In  1914  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Keid  contributed  a  paper  to  this  Journal  on 
''  A  new  fossil  ('orema,"  the  fruits  of  which  they  had  found  in  Eastern 
county  deposits  and  more  recently  in  Holland.  They  had  been 
working  for  some  time  on  the  rich  deposits  of  Pliocene  plant-remains 
discovered  at  Limburg  in  Holland,  and  in  an  adjacent  locality  over 
the  German  frontier.  In  1915  they  published  the  results  of  this 
investigation  in  the  shape  of  a  magnificent  large-quarto  monograph 
entitled  The  Pliocene  Floras  oftheBidch  Frussian  Border,  which 
was  brought  out  by  the  Institution  for  Geological  exploration  of  the 
Netherlands.  This  contained  descriptions  of  a  number  of  new  species 
and  was  illustrated  by  twenty  excellent  plates.  The  results  obtained 
were  of  the  greatest  interest :  189  species  are  mentioned,  and  in  the 
case  of  a  large  number  of  them  the  nearest  living  representatives  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Himalayas,  China,  and  Japan. 

In  1916  Eeid  contributed*  a  paper  to  the  Quart erhj  Journal  of 
the  Geological  Society  on  "  The  Plants  of  the  Late  Glacial  Deposits 
of  the  Lea  Valley,"  in  which  two  new  species  were  described :  this 
was  in  great  part  reprinted  in  this  Journal  for  that  year  (pp.  193-198). 

During  the  last  three  years  of  his  life  the  present  writer 
had  the  privilege  of  being  in  very  close  touch  with  him.  Several 
]ileasant  visits  were  paid  to  "One  Acre,"  we  had  fossil  hunts  to- 
gether in  Hants  and  Dorset,  and  there  were  meetings  in  London. 
Our  correspondence  was  frequent  and  continuous,  rarely  more  than  a 
few  days  elapsing  without  a  letter  jmssing  between  us.  It  came  about 
in  this  way:  in  1913,  my  attention  had  been  drawn  to  the  curious 
remams  of  Characeae  found  in  the  Middle  Purbeck  Beds  of  Dorset, 
and  I  was  attracted  to  make  a  study  of  the  early  history  of  the 
group.  Years  before,  Keid  had  sent  us  Chara-fruits  from  the  Cromer 
Forest  Bed  for  examination,  but  we  had  not  pursued  the  matter 
further.  He  and  I  had  always  been  on  very  friendly  terms,  and  I 
naturally  turned  to  him  for  assistance  in  obtaining  specimens  and 
information.  He  entered  into  the  matter  with  his  usual  zest.  We 
borrowed  all  the  s])eciniens  we  could  of  the  Middle  Purbeck  cherts, 
and  in  the  spring  of  1914  paid  a  visit  to  Durlston  Bay  to  collect  more. 


150  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BUTAXr 

Promising  as  were  the  specimens  we  examined,  being  only  visible 
in  section,  there  were  curious  jDoints  of  structure,  of  which  we  could 
not  make  out  the  significance,  as  well  as  problematic  organisms  which 
might  prove  Characeous.  Eeid  at  once  decided  that  the  thing  to  do 
was  to  find  the  same  fossils  in  one  of  the  seams  of  limestone. 

Early  the  following  year  he  visited  a  spot  on  the  hills  north  of 
AVeymouth,  wliere  there  is  an  extensive  outcrop  of  these  beds,  and 
there  found  the  Chara-remains  in  great  quantity,  not  only  in  chert, 
but  also  in  limestone.  He  devised  an  ingenious  plan  for  dealing  with 
the  hitter.  By  subjecting  thin  slices  to  a  continuous  drip  of  slightly 
acidulated  water  for  many  hours,  he  completely  etched  out  the  fossils. 
We  were  thus  enabled  to  understand  some  of  the  things  which  had 
puzzled  us  in  the  chert  sections,  and  to  arrive  at  important  conclusions 
as  regards  the  structure  of  these  early  Characeie.  We  published  a  pre- 
liminary report  on  the  results  obtained  in  the  '  Proceedings  '  (B  Ixxxix, 
1916)  of  the  Ro3^al  Society,  from  whom  we  had  received  a  small 
grant  to  defray  the  expenses  of  slicing  and  polishing.  Meanwhile  we 
had  also  been  working  together  at  the  Chara-remains  from  the  Hordle 
Beds,,  and  had  prepared  material  and  partly  completed  a  paper  on 
them  for  the  Geological  Society,  an  absti-act  of  which  was  read  before 
the  Society  in  November  last.  Reid  made  a  very  large  number  of 
fine  micro-photogmphs  of  the  specimens  from  the  Purbeck  and 
Headon  Beds. 

For  a  great  part  of  his  life,  he  had  suffered  at  times  from  acute 
indigestion,  and  latterly  this  appears  to  have  seriously  affected  his 
heart.  When  I  was  at  Milford  last  June  it  was  an  effort  for  him  to 
walk  any  distance,  later  on  he  became  rapidly  worse,  and  on  the  10th 
December  he  passed  away.  He  was  buried  in  Milford  Churchyard. 
His  death  at  the  comparative^  earl}^  age  of  63  came  as  a  great  shock 
as  well  as  a  disa])pointment  to  his  friends.  When  he  retired, 
apparently  in  full  health  and  vigour,  we  all  hoped  that  there  were 
many  years  of  active  and  useful  work  before  him. 

In  1875  he  was  elected  F.Gr.S.  and  served  on  the  Council  of 
that  Society  in  1892-5  and  in  1912,  being  appointed  a  Vice- 
President  in  1913.  In  1886  he  was  elected  F.L.S.  and  served  on  the 
Council  of  that  Society  in  1900-2  and  1905-7.  In  1899  he  was 
elected  F.P.S.  He  received  the  award  of  the  Murchison  Geological 
Fund  in  1886,  the  Bigsby  Gold  Medal  in  1897,  and  the  Bolitho  Gold 
Medal  of  the  Poyal  Society  of  Cornwall  in  1911. 

The  excellent  portrait  by  Messrs.  Elliott  &  Fr}"  here  reproduced 
was  taken  in  1915. 

Among  botanists  I  had  perhaps  i-ather  exceptional  opportunities 
of  judging  Iveid's  personal  character.  He  possessed  as  it  seems  to  me, 
in  a  remarkable  degree,  just  the  qualities  required  for  the  work  he 
had  set  himself  to  do.  On  the  one  hand,  his  patience,  his  resource- 
fulness and  his  untiring  energy,  qualified  him  to  deal  effectively  with 
the  vast  masses  of  material  from  which  evidence  had  to  be  collected ; 
while  his  methodical  habit  of  mind  enabled  him  to  piece  together  the 
facts  and  coiTelate  and  marshal  them  so  as  to  be  available  for  his 
yjurpose.  On  the  other  hand,  he  possessed  the  constructive  imagination, 
more  necessary  perhaps  in  geology  than  in  any  other  science,  which 


CLEMENT    HELD  151 

enabled  him  to  bridge  over  gaps  and  project  theories,  while  retaining 
an  ojDen  mind  to  modify  or  reject  a  hypothesis  if  subsequent  evidence 
showf^d  that  it  was  not  tenable. 

He  was  particular!}^  clever  in  devising  methods  for  overcoming 
the  difficulties  always  cropping  up  in  the  way  of  the  palaeontologist, 
and  I  believe  that  he  took  a  positive  delight  in  grappling  with 
obstacles  which  would  have  hindered  and  jDerha^JS  altogether  deterred 
m^any.  His  enthusiasm  was  boundless,  and  there  was  always  some- 
thing particularly  stimulating  in  his  letters  and  conversation  as  if 
some  measure  of  the  restless  energy  and  tremendous  driving  power  of 
the  man  communicated  itself  to  those  around  him.  Though  he  got 
through  enough  scientific  work  to  more  tlian  fill  an  ordinary  man's 
life,  Keid  was  never  the  mere  "  scientist  "  for  he  found  time  to  take  an 
interest  in  books  and  in  the  affairs  of  the  day.  He  had  a  large 
outlook  on  life  and  was  essential!}'  a  public-spirited  man. 

He  was  modest  as  regards  his  own  achievements.  Although  he 
felt  a  natural  gratification  at  the  accomplishment  of  a  good  piece  of 
work  there  was  no  trace  of  vanity  in  his  disposition.  As  a  '•  partner  " 
1  found  him  most  helpful  and  generous  ;  more  than  three-quarters  of 
the  work  which  we  did  together  at  the  fossil  Chai-aceae  was  his,  yet 
he  would  not  consent  to  my  taking  less  than  an  equal  share  of  the 
credit. 

He  was  one  of  the  kindest  of  men,  always  thoughtful  and  con- 
siderate for  others,  and  no  one  could  work  with  him  without  being 
impressed  by  his  absolute  sincerity  and  singleness  of  purpose,  and 
feeling  the  better  for  the  contact  with  so  thorough  a  naturalist  and  so 
courteous  and  true-hearted  a  g:entleman. 


CEITICAL  NOTES   ON   SOME   BRITANNIC    SAXIFRAGES. 
By  the  Rev.  Edward  S.  Marshall,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

Ix  his  8axifragearum  Emnneraiio  (1821)  Ha  worth  divided  this 
genus  into  several  ;  among  Avliich  Rohertsonia  is,  I  believe,  tlie  most 
worthy  of  those  found  in  our  country  to  rank  as  sucli.  It  is,  however, 
rather  too  closely  related  to  his  Chondrosea  (incrusted  or  Aizooii- 
group)  ;  and  8.  Andreivsii  Harvey  is,  surely,  a  natural  garden-cross 
between  8.  Aizoon  and  ^S".  umhrosa  (not  /S*.  Geum,  as  Engler  as- 
sumed). Hybridity  may,  indeed,  occur  between  species  of  distinct 
genera,  as  in  the  case  of  many  Orchids,  both  wild  and  cultivated  ;  but 
all  modern  writers  appear  to  have  retained  tlie  name  Saxifraga  for 
the  greater  part  of  the  Linnean  genus,  Megasea  being  a  notable 
exception. 

For  a  good  many  years  I  have  paid  special  attention  to  our  native 
Saxifrages.  Apart  from  aS'.  Geum  and  S.  umhrosa,  where  specific 
variation  is  much  complicated  by  numerous  hybrids  or  mongrels,  these 
present  no  very  great  difficulty,  until  the  "mossy"  group  (§  Dacty- 
loides  Tausch)  is  reached.  This  section,  however,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  Ranunculus,  §  Batrachium,  is  the  hardest  of  all  our 
smaller  critical  series  to  disentangle.  As  far  as  my  own  researches 
are  concerned,  I  write  the  following  remarks  with  much  diffidence  ; 


152  *        THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

my  task  is  bv  no  means  ended,  but  it  may  be  worth  wliile,  if  only  in 
order  to  reawaken  interest  and  increase  field-work,  for  me  to  state 
some  of  the  fairly  definite  conclusions  which  have,  so  far,  been 
reached. 

Our  early  nineteenth  century  botanists  unquestionably  knew  these 
plants  far  better  than  their  successors.  It  is  interesting  to  trace  tiie 
gradual  increase  in  Smith's  grasp  of  the  subject,  from  the  Flora 
Britannica,  through  Eiu/lisli  Botant/,  to  his  linal  arrangement  in 
the  second  volume  of  the  EngUsh  Flora  (1828),  which  was  largely 
influenced  by  D.  Don's  Monograph  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  xiii.  341,  &c. 
(read  Feb.  20,  1821);  Don's  descriptions  are  very  clear  and  good. 
Smith  quoted  Haworth's  Miscellanea  Xaturalia  (1808),  but  does  not 
seem  to  have  known  his  later  and  better  book. 

Babington  figured  some  of  Don's  segregates  in  Engl.  Bot.  Sup])le- 
ment,  and  did  useful  work  ;  but  Syme's  treatment,  in  the  third  edition, 
leaves  much  to  be  desired,  being  mainly  based  on  dried  material. 

Mr.  Baker's  account  in  this  Journal  for  1870  (viii.  pp.  280-290) 
marks  a  new  dejmrture  ;  he  had  evidently  come  under  the  influence 
of  the  Bentham  school,  which  discouraged  the  multiplication  of 
species.  Nowadays,  the  general  tendency  of  students  is  towards  a 
rather  free  use  of  the  term ;  this,  I  believe,  is  more  true  to  natural 
facts,  and  realh^  more  scientific,  though  it  may  easily  be  (and  often  is) 
carried  too  far.  Professor  Engler\s  Maiio(jra])hie  (1872)  followed 
Mr.  Baker's  lines,  in  dealing  with  the  Hypnoid  group ;  he  was  a 
young  man  when  he  wrote  it,  and  does  not  a])))ear — from  internal 
evidence — to  have  seen  either  the  Linnean  Herbarium  or  authentic 
material  of  our  endemic  forms.  Sii*  J.  D.  Hooker,  in  his  Stvdenfs 
Flora  (3rd  and  last  edition,  188-4),  ado])ted  much  the  same  plan. 

In  order  to  form  a  sound  judgement  about  the  status  of  a  given 
plant,  even  the  most  careful  study  of  types,  figures,  and  descriptions 
will  not  suffice.  One  needs  to  know  it  in  its  wild  stations ;  and  a 
great  deal  can  be  learned  by  cultivation,  which  allows  it  to  be 
examined  throughout  the  year,  and  also  illustrates  the  transient 
changes  due  to  wet  or  di-y  seasons,  heavy  or  light  soils,  varying 
aspects,  &c.  Broadly  speaking,  1  have  found  that  the  foi-ms  grown 
in  my  garden  keep  sur])risingly  constant;  many  of  them  flower  freely, 
bvit  a  few  are  shy  bloouiers,  and  one  or  two  soon  died  out.  owing  to 
unsuitable  conditions. 

Last,  year  1  had  an  interesting  corres])ondence  with  Mr.  F.  X. 
Williams,  which  hel])ed  us  both  a  good  deal.  Our  o])inions  (as  a  rule 
arrived  at  independently)  agreed  in  the  main,  except  as  to  one  or  two 
))oints  of  nomenclature. 

The  London  Catalo(/ue  list  (tenth  edition.  1908)  is,  I  think,  too 
short,  taking  its  average  species-rank,  or  that  of  the  C(inihrid(/e  British 
Flora,  as  a  standaid.  The  war  has  hindered  my  undertaking  some 
hoped-for  Irish  excursions  ;  but  the  Galtee  Mountains,  and  several 
western  counties  {e.  (/.  the  limestone  glens  of  Leitrim  and  Shgo), 
should  add  useful  data. 

S.  CESPTTOSA  L.,  Sp.  Plant,  ed  1  (needlessly  changed  to  ccespifosa 
in  the  second  edition;  both  forms  are  classical),  in  part  (txchuling 
the  svnonvms),  and  of  Herb.  Linn.  I  :   not  of  Koch,  ki-. — Very  rai-e  in 


CEITICAL    XOTES    OX    SOME    BRITAyXlC    SAXIFKAGES  153 

Great  Britain,  and  only  occurs  here  in  small  quantity  ;.  absent  from 
Ireland.  97.  Ben  Nevis!  (Woods),  and  the  neighbouring  Glen  Spean 
mountains!  94.  Ben  Avon!  92.  Ben-na-Bourd !  49.  Above  Cwm 
Idwal!;  also  reported  from  Snowdon.  Recorded  by  Hudson  from 
Westmorland  (v.  c.  69),  on  the  mountains  above  Ambleside  (Hel- 
vellyn  is  the  most  likely  s]3ot).  There  is  a  cultivated  specimen  from 
Kew  Gardens,  probably  obtained  through  him,  dated  1781,  in  Herb. 
Smith,  and  annotated — in  Smith's  handwriting — "  muscoides  D. 
Don  "  ;  another,  apparentl}'^  wild,  in  the  Edinburgh  Herbarium, 
labelled  "Westmorland";  and  a  third,  from  Dickson's  Herbarium, 
in  Babington's  set  at  Cambridge,  collected  by  liis  uncle,  Thomas 
Gisborne  (no  date),  from  the  same  county.  These  last  two  are 
scrappy,  and  barely  determinable ;  but  I  passed  them  as  being 
apparently  correct.  The  Kew  Gardens  example  is  untypical,  and 
will  be  mentioned  again  below.  In  Scotland  it  ranges  from  over 
4400  feet  down  to  8400  feet  and  probably  less  ;  the  English  and 
Welsh  localities  are  lower.  Northern  and  Arctic : — Scandinavia, 
Faeroes,  Iceland,  Spitzbergen,  Greenland,  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

S.  ixcrRTiFOLiA  D.  Don,  /.  c,  p.  428.  >S'.  groenlandica  Engler, 
in  part.  S.  hypnoides,  subsp.  Jiirta,  y.  incurvifoUa  Syme.  >S'.  ccespi- 
tosa,  var.  incurvifoUa  Bab. — This  is  endemic  in  Ireland  ;  the  special 
Saxifrages  of  that  counti-y  belonging  to  this  section  have  strangely 
little  in  common  wdth  those  of  the  Pyrenees.  I  have  only  seen  one 
authentic  specimen,  which  was  sent  by  D.  Don  in  1826  to  William 
Peete,  w^hose  collection  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  S.  H.  Biek- 
ham  (see  Journ.  Bot.  1916,  189)  :  it  was  gathered  late  (in  fruit)  and 
agrees  well  with  both  my  wdld  and  cultivated  plants.  The  hgure 
{E.  B.  S.  2909)  looks  much  coarser  and  more  hairy,  and  seems  to  be 
a  young  state  of  the  rather  variable  S.  liirta  Sm.  ;  which  accounts  for 
Syme's  being  misled,  as  these  two  species  are  totally  unlike.  Nor  is 
>S'.  incurvifoUa  a  variety  of  >S'.  cespitosa,  as  Babington  suf)posed  ;  for 
it  stands  the  hardest  winters  of  Surrey  and  Somerset  quite  well, 
whereas  >S^.  cespitosa  will  not  live  out  of  doors,  with  me,  and  has  to  be 
raised  afresh  every  year  from  seed,  under  glass,  at  Edinburgh.  They 
are  also  very  difc*ent  in  habit,  colour,  fohage,  inflorescence,  and 
clothing.  The  Kew  Rockery  plant,  as  Mr.  Williams  informs  me,  just 
matches  my  own  ;  most  likely  it  came  from  the  garden  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  where  Mackay's  roots  from  Kerry  are,  or  used  to  be, 
grown. 

Very  rare.  Kerry :  Brandon  Mountain  !,  chiefly  at  or  near  the 
summit,  but  in  1902  I  found  a  fine  tuft  at  1200  feet  or  less; 
Beeowen  Mountain,  north  of  Sneem,  R.  W.  Scully ;  Macgillicuddy's 
]{eeks,  M.  C.  Hartl  Galway  :  Muckanaght,  Twelve  Bens,  H.  C. 
Hart  I  It  is  likely  to  occur  on  the  Galtees,  Co.  Tipperary.  The 
leaves  are  usually  not  incurved. 

S.  ciEa':xLAXDTCA  L.  There  is  no  specimen  in  Herb.  Linn. ;  and 
this  may  partly  account  for  the  prevailing  confusion  regarding  it. 
Linnaeus  himself  can  hardly  have  seen  a  livinr/  plant,  if  any  ;  and  his 
citation  from  Dillenius  changes  "  cauUcuUs  valde  foliosis "  into 
"  niiiUhii.s.''''     Ati'ain,   liis  shoi-t  diagnosis: — "  Saxifraga  foliis  caulinis 


154  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

palmato-multiHdis  sparsis :  laciniis  acutis,  caule  erecto,"  besides  being 
very  vague,  does  not  tally  as  to  the  stem-leaves  with  the  carefully 
drawn  figure  (of  which  a  tracing,  kindly  furnished  by  Dr.  Rendle 
from  the  copy  in  the  National  Herbarium,  lies  before  me),  nor  with 
the  full  accovmt  in  Hortus  EUhamensis,  pp.  337-8.  1  strongly 
suspect  that  he  wrote  from  memory,  oi'  from  im])erfect  notes,  and  had 
not  the  passage  on  which  his  species  depends  at  hand  for  reference. 
D.  Don  and  Smith  agree  in  reckoning  S.  (jronnlandica  as  a  meie 
synonym  of  aS'.  cespitosa  (the  true  Lapland  plant).  I  can  see 
nothing  in  the  figure,  t.  ccliii.  f.  329,  nor  in  what  Dillenius  wi'ote, 
to  separate  the  two,  except  that  his  drawing  is  decidedly  more  leafy 
and  stronger  in  the  whole  of  the  lower  parts ;  a  diiierence  which 
might  easily  be  due  to  an  arctic  climate.  His  roots  from  Greenland 
Avere  planted,  and  (as  he  says)  "aliquousque  gliverunt,  sed  postea 
])erierunt,  ob  aerem  nostrum  temperatiorem  gelidarum  regionum 
plantis  minus  faventem  " — just  as  usually  happens  with  our  Scottish 
X  cespitosa,  when  cultivated.  He  adds  that  s])eciraens  of  the  same 
thing  are  preserved  "  in  Phytophylaceo  Sherardino,"  sent  on  two 
occasions  bv  different  authors  ;  which  accounts  for  the  Linnean  dis- 
tribution :  ''Habitat  in  Groenlandia,  forte  etiam  in  Pyrenaeis  et 
Helveticis  alpibus."  That  these  European  plants  were  really  con- 
specific  is  prima  facie  unlikely  ;  by  favour  of  Mr.  G.  C.  Druce  I  have 
examined  one  of  them,  which  is  a  mere  scrap,  and  hardly  determinable, 
but  certainly  not  S.  cespitosa,  vera.  I  have  only  seen  two  British 
examples  which  may  be  S.  grcoilandica.  The  first  Avas  gathered  by 
Mr.  Druce  on  Ben  Lawers,  and  has  been  so  named  by  Englei*.  The 
material  is  scanty,  and  rather  far  advanced  ;  it  reminded  me  of  very 
dwarf  S.  Sternhergii,  the  leaves — at  this  stage — being  glabrous  ;  but 
I  was  not  aware,  when  I  saw  them,  how  important  this  and  the 
Sherardian  examples  might  be.  The  other  is  the  cultivated  plant 
from  Kew,  in  Herb.  Smith,  alread}^  mentioned. 

But  this  case  is  still  further  comiDlicated  by  the  fact  (as 
Mr.  Williams  has  informed  me)  that  in  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  12,  p.  309, 
Linnaeus  quoted  Flora  Danica,  t.  Ixxi,  as  representing  his  S.  groen- 
landica.  That  figure,  as  w^as  stated  by  Mo?nch,  when  publishing 
S.  rosacea,  well  depicts  >S'.  decipiens  Ehrh.,  Exsiccata,  No.  5  !  Conse- 
quently, much  of  the  "■  (jvoenlandica'"  in  our  jniblic  collections  from 
circumpolar  countries  is  this  ;  and  some  good  botanists  claim  that 
^.groinlandica^  being  an  older  name,  ought  to  displace  H.  rosacea  {deci- 
piens). My  answer  is  threefold  : — 1.  Linnaeus  did  not  know  his  own 
species.  2.  K  nomen  incert^imismxdiW^.  3.  The  Dillenian  plate  can- 
not be  S.  rosacea  ;  and  the  description  of  the  up])er  root-leaves :  "  lajte 
virentibus,  crassiusculis "  is  quite  different  from  the  greyish  villous 
foliage  of  that  species,  while  agreeing  well  enough  with  S.  cespitosa. 

Haworth,  whose  judgement  was  much  less  sane,  on  the  whole, 
than  either  D.  Don's  or  Smith's,  and  whose  inadequate  definitions 
often  make  his  species  and  varieties  almost  impossible  to  identify, 
added  to  the  muddle  by  referring  the  S.  tridactylites  groenlandica 
of  Dillenius  to  *'  S.  mnscoides  Jacq."  [Wulfen  in  Jacq.  Misc.  ii. 
]x  VliV],  which  is  a  plant  of  the  Alps,  Pyrenees,  <S:c.,  and  not  arctic; 
alsd  by  placing  -S'.  granlandica  L.,  as  a  different  species,  among  his 


CEITICAL    XOTES    OX    SOME    BRITAXMC    SAXIFRAGES  165 

§  Qulnquejidce.  I  have  been  obliged  to  elaborate  these  points  at 
great,  though  I  hope  not  at  undue  length,  in  order  to  give  all  the 
evidence  at  my  disposal. 

S.  Sterxbeegii  Willd.  Enum.  p.  462  (1809)  ;  Sternberg,  Rev. 
Sax.  p.  o^,  tab.  xxiv.  >S'.  decipiens,  ^  Sternhergii  Haworth,  Sax. 
Enum.  pp.  31-2  ;  but  he  adds :  "  non  vidi,"  an  admission  ^vhich 
renders  his  opinion  worthless.  S.  palmata  Panzer,  in  Sturm,  Deutsch. 
FL,  26  Heft  t.  10,  f.  2,  non  Smith.  S.  decipiens,  e.  Gmelini, 
a.  major,  Sternberg,  Eev.  Sax.  Suppl.,  Decas  ii.  p.  76.  Here, 
however,  *S'.  sjyonhtmica  and  ;S'.  condensafa  of  C.  C.  Gmelin  are 
likewise  given  as  synonyms,  which  is  plainly  a  blunder.  From 
other  signs  in  this  book,  I  suspect  that  the  author's  brain  was  no 
longer  so  clear  as  when  he  wrote  liis  excellent  Bevisio. 

My  wild  specimens  (No.  8649)  from  Brandon  Mountain  exactly 
match  one  in  Smith's  herbarium,  gathered  in  1822  near  Nuremberg 
by  Dr.  Panzer,  who  first  found  this  species;  and  more  luxuriant, 
garden-grown  material  agrees  perfectly  with  Sternberg's  figure  xxiv, 
also  taken  from  a  cultivated  plant.  S.  Sternhergii  is  most  nearly 
allied  to  aS'.  rosacea,  and  might  be  taken,  superficially,  for  a  variety 
or  subspecies  of  it.  Having  grown  them  side  by  side  for  nearly 
six  years,  I  am  satisfied  that  this  is  not  the  case.  >S'.  Sternheryii 
is  much  more  densely  tufted,  bright  green  at  all  seasons,  with  rather 
fleshy  foliage,  which  is  glabrous,  but  for  some  ciliation.  The  stem- 
leaves  are  simple,  or  only  the  lowest  3-cleft,  never  palmate.  The 
petals  are  pure  white  ;  in  S.  rosacea  they  are  sometimes  creamy  white. 
Small  plants,  from  high  exposed  rocks,  mimic  S.  cespitosa  in  habit. 
There  is  considerable  variation  in'the  breadth  of  the  leaves  ;  and  forms 
with  narrow,  acute  foliage  and  pointed  sepals,  which  have  been  found 
in  Co.  Clare,  on  Brandon  Head,  &c.,  may  need  a  special  name. 

Its  occurrence  in  Ireland  offers  a  geographical  puzzle;  for  it  is 
only  recorded  on  the  Continent  from  Bavaria,  the  Harz  Mountains, 
and  one  place  in  Norway.  Perhaps  these  widely-separated  stations 
may  be  the  relics  of  a  boreal  type,  formerly  scattered  over  the  whole 
of  western  Europe. 

The  Irish  distribution  is  a  little  uncertain,  owing  to  its  having 
been  strangely  confused  with  S.  hirfa  Sm.,  a  hairy  and  very  different 
species.  Kerry  : — Upper  parts  of  the  Brandon  range,  where  it  ascends 
to  3020  feet.  Clare  : — Black  Head  and  Ballyvaughan  ;  "  Burren  and 
Inishmoi-e  abundant,"  Irish  Top.  Bot.,  p.  125.  Galway : — Aranmoi-e, 
B.  LI.  Praeger,  in  Herb.  Dublin  !  The  Donegal  plant  I  have  not 
seen.     It  descends  to  near  sea-level  in  Clare  and  Galway. 

S.  ROSACEA  Moench,  Methodus  Marhurgensis,  p.  106  (1794), 
S.  decipiens  Ehrhart,  Beitrage,  v.  47  (1790 — nomen  nudum),  and 
Exsiccafa,  No.  5  !  S.  petrwa  Both,  Tentamen,  i.  184  (1888),  non  L. 
aS*.  ccespifosa  Smith,  E.  B.,  Koch,  &c.,  non  L.  S.  palmata  Smith  ! 
S.  villosa  Sternb.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  familiar  name  >S'.  decipiens 
cannot  be  retained. 

A  well-marked  species,  which  Engler  placed  as  Jorma  vulgaris  of 
a  "  typus  polymorphus  "  ;  no  doubt  owing  to  his  Monograph  being 
compiled    before   he   had  an   accurate    knowledge   of   all    the    plants 


156  THE    JOrj^-XAL    OF    BOTA>'T 

included,  for  such  an  arrangement  cannot  stand.  Like  S.  S/eniber(/ii, 
it  varies  somewhat ;  but  ^'.  /iirfa  Sm.  is  the  only  one  of  our  plants 
■which  can  reasonably  be  confused  with  it,  when  dry,  and  they  are 
easily  separable,  when  growing.  It  flowers,  on  an  average,  three 
weeks  earlier  than  S.  hirta  and  S.  Sternhergii,  in  cultivation. 

Very  rare  and  local  in  our  Islands.  Wales  : — v.  c.  49  Carnarvon, 
in  and  above  Cwm  Idwal;  on  Snowdon,  and  in  the  adjacent  C  wm  Glas. 
Scotland : — reported  from  Ben  Lawers,  but  the  only  alleged  specimen 
which  I  have  seen  was  AM-ongly  named.  Ireland  : — Kerry,  very  rare 
on  Brandon  Mountain,  at  about  2800  feet!  Cairn  Tuhol  I,  Aug.  17, 
1852,  Herb.  Edinburgh;  collector's  name  not  given,  but  I  think  that 
the  handwriting  is  I.  Carroll's.  AVithout  inflorescence  ;  the  habit  and 
leaves  are,  however,  quite  characteristic.  Also  recorded  from  Slieve 
Mish — named  b}'-  Engler,  and  likely  enough  to  occur  there;  but 
Mr.  Scully's  gathering,  as  represented  in  Herb.  Druce,  is  a  mixture 
of  ^S".  hirta  Sm.  and  (I  think)  ^S.  inci/rri folia.  Galwav  :- — On  one  of 
the  Twelve  Bens,  1882,  H.  C.  Hart\  this  is  a  stunted  state,  like 
that  figured  in  Eiiglish  Botany,  ed.  i.,  as  S.  cespitosa  ;  it  was  so 
naiued  by  Mr.  Baker.  Mayo  : — Croaghmore  Cliffs,  Clare  Island,  190^, 
M.  LI.  Praeger  !  Abundant  here,  froiu  1200  down  to  150  feet.  This 
lias  larger  petals  than  the  Welsh  plant,  of  a  purer  white,  not  so 
distinctly  3-veined,  and  less  decidedly  orbic\ilar,  on  first  expanding. 
S.  rosacea  is  a  native  of  Germany ;  Bohemia  and  Moravia ;  the 
Faeroes ;  Iceland  ;  and  the  Arctic  regions. 

Ohs. — In  Mr.  F.  J.  Hanbury's  herbarium  there  is  a  plant  which 
he  gathered  at  Twll  Du,  v.  c.  49  Carnarvon,  April,  1882;  the  Kev. 
A.  Ley  referred  this  to  ^S'.  decipiens. .  It  has  broad  petals  and  sepals, 
very  much  like  that ;  but  the  leaves  are  glabrescent,  narrower,  acute, 
and  often  bristle-pointed.  I  strongly  suspect  that  it  may  be  a  hybrid, 
perhaps  S.  platypetala  X  rosacea. 

S.  HIRTA  Haworth,  Misc.  Xat.  164  (1808)  :  Enum.  Saxifr.  82 
(1821). — Of  this  I  have  seen  no  authentic  material.  In  the  former 
work  he  placed  it  between  ^S*.  qttinqufjida  and  S.  patinata  Sm. 
{rosacea)  ;  in  the  latter  between  S.  decipiens  and  *S'.  platypetala, 
with  the  remark : — *'  S2)ecies  bona,  petalis  orbiculato-ovatis  albis  tri- 
plilinea  virescente.  An  aflinior /S*.  qiiinqjiefidce'^  Habitat  in  Europa, 
non  in  Britannia"  [in  Misc.  Nat.: — Habitat  in  alpibus  Scotia?"]. 
Under  S.  hihernica,  fi.  Smithii  (Enum.  Saxif.  29)  he  says: — ''Sax. 
hirta,  Engl.  bot.  t.  2991.— iV<?c  nohis  in  Misc.  nat. ;  qute  nonclum 
spontanea  in  Britannia."  He  received  it  from  Donn  {not  Don),  and 
it  is  the  i)lant  of  Hort.  Cantab,  ed.  v.  507  :  but  this  is  a  mere  catalogue 
name,  later  (1805),  and  inadmissible.  Judging  by  descri],tion  and 
sequence,  it  cannot  be  Gmelin's  *S'.  sponheinica.  1  think  that  this 
name  may  safely  be  ignored  ;  and  Mr.  Williams  concurred. 

S.  HIRTA  Smith,  Engl.  Bot.  t.  2291  !,  and  Herb.  Smith  ! ;  also  of 
1).  Don,  /.  c.  {non  Haworth).  *S'.  hihernica  Haworth. — Smith  and 
D.  Don  were  quite  right  in  separating  this  specifically  frcmi  aS'.  deci- 
piens, as  I  have  proved  by  growing  them  both  ;  it  would  waste  space 
to  give  details  now.  Whether  or  no  it  occurs  on  the  Continent  1  am 
unaware.      1>.  Don  says  tlial    liis  fnthcr's  Sc()ilish  s])ccimcns  fi'om  the 


CRITTCAL    NOTKS    oN     SUMK     HHITANNIC    SA.VIFK.VGE>;  l.")7 

Western  Highlands  of  Seotlaiid  exactly  agree  with  Maekay's  (wlio 
first  found  it  on  Brandon,  in  1805)  ;  these  I  have  not  seen,  but  there 
is  some  resemblance  between  the  vegetation  of  those  jjarts  and  that  of 
western  and  northern  Ireland,  owing  to  the  mild  climate. 

Kerry  : — Abundant  on  the  Brandon  range  !  and  the  Reeks  ;  near 
Sneem  and  Waterville  ;  (Jlencar ;  Slieve  Mish  range  ;  also  reported 
from  Killarney,  but  Mr.  Scully  is  sceptical.  Ranges  from  1500  to 
8150  feet.  Clare  : — Great  Isle  of  Arran  [Aran],  1850,  Melville  in 
Herb.  Syme  !  Tipperary  : — Galtees  !  ;  very  probably  the  "  spon- 
hemica''''  of  the  Comeraghs  (Co.  Waterford)  may  be  identical. 
Donegal  ?  :—Aranmore,  1881,  H.  C.  Hart  (Fl.  Bonecjal). 

An  allied,  but  distinct  species,  first  observed  by  Mr.  Druce  in  1906, 
of  which  I  have  seen  cultivated  material  (1907)  from  his  herbarium, 
and  which  was  gathered  on  the  summit  of  Brandon  Mountain,  I  found 
rather  frequently  on  the  upper  part  of  that  range,  in  1911,  and  have 
had  it  under  constant  observation  in  my  garden,  ever  since.  Although 
reluctant  to  increase  the  number  of  names,  I  hope  to  describe  this, 
later  on.  '  It  has  been  drawn  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Hunnybun. 

S.  spoxHEMiCA  C  C.  Gmelin,  Flora  Badensis  Ahatica,  pp.  224-6. 
>S'.  quinciuefida  Baker,  I.e.,  in  part;  Engler,  I.e.,  p.  188;  non 
Haworth  I — Unknown  to  D.  Don,  Haworth,  and  Smith  ;  but  the 
first-named  had  Grmelin's  *S'.  condensafa,  which  is  only  a  form  of  this, 
in  cultivation.  The  very  minute  original  description  of  S.  sponliemica 
gives  a  good  notion  of  the  characters ;  but  it  is  over  twenty  years 
since  I  examined  material  from  the  locus  classieus  at  S.  Kensington, 
and  in  such  a  case  one  cannot  safely  trust  to  memory.  However, 
Haworth  definitely  records  S.  condensafa  as  having  been"  found  by  his 
father  "  in  montibus  Scotise  "  ;  and  I  think  that  the  true  plant  does 
occur  rather  freely  in  some  parts  of  Gi-reat  Britain  and  Ireland. 

S.  QUiXQUEFiDA  Havvorth,  Misc.  Nat.  163 ;  Ennm.  Saxifr.  80. 
S.  sponliemica  Baker,  non  Gmelin. — This  was  unknown  to  D.  Don 
and  Smith,  though  the  former  ma}^  refer  to  it,  among  the  synonyms 
of  S.  pedatifida  (p.  414)  :  "  S.  quinquefida,  var.  Lam.  Fl.  Fr.  \\\. 
p.  588  ?  ";  and  the  latter,  in  Engl.  Fl.  280,  quotes  "  S.  quinquefida 
Donn  Cant.  ed.  5.  107."  Havvorth  at  first  placed  it  next  to  S.  gera- 
nioides,  remarking  that  it  was  affine  to  that,  but  far  smaller;  after- 
wards he  put  it  in  **  PedatiJldcB,  but  inserted  his  >S^  viscosa  between 
them.  It  was  thus  placed  by  its  author  in  quite  a  different  group 
h\ni\  S.  plafi/pefala  ;  he  included  this  in  ***  Quinqne/ida',  to  which 
our  other  Hvpnoid  segregates  belong. 

In  the  Supplement  to  English  Bolang,  ed.  8,  pp.  188-5  (1899), 
Mr.  N.  E.  Brown  ably  and  impartially  reviewed  the  status  of  this 
jjlant,  giving  a  full  English  description,  based  on  G.  Don's  specimens. 
His  conclusion — certainly  right,  I  believe — is  that  it  is  not  8.  spon- 
hemica  ;  and  he  thinks  that  it  comes  nearest  to  >S*.  geranioides  var, 
ladanifera  Gren.  &  Godr.,  though  not  identical. 

Last  autumn  I  was  able  to  have  a  few  hours'  work  at  the  Kew 
Herbarium,  mainly  \w  order  to  examine  the  material  in  this  case, 
/S*.  quinquefida  is  only  known  from  cultivated  examples,  alleged  tO' 
have  been  found  by  the  elder  Don  before  1801    (it  is  noteworthy  that 


158  THE    .TOIRXAL    OF    EOTAXT 

his  son  did  not  keep  it  up  as  a  species)  ;  he  wrote  on  the  hibel  of  his 
specimen  : — "  I  discovered  this  on  mountains  in  Perthshire  upwards 

of  20  3'ears  ago It  may  be  an  intermediate  plant,  but  not  a 

hybrid  one."  No  man  lias  a  higher  respect  than  myself  for  the 
splendid  pioneer- work  done  by  George  Don,  several  of  whose  additions 
to  our  Flora  I  have  gathered  in  their  original  stations.  It  is  no  dis- 
paraijement  to  suggest  that  in  this  instance,  as  in  others  which  are 
better  known,  he  believed  a  root  received  from  abroad  to  have 
been  collected  by  himself,  owing  to  a  confusion  of  labels,  or  some 
other  accident,  such  as  most  gardeners  have  suffered  from. 

I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  flora  of  the  Perthshire  hills  as  a 
w^hole,  and  have  studied  the  British  Saxifrages  of  our  principal  collec- 
tions without  coming  across  anything  at  all  like  S.  qiiinquefida ; 
and  my  considered  judgement  is  that  it  cannot  be  ranked  as  a  native 
of  Britain. 

S.  LEPTOPHTLLA  D.  Don,  /.  c,  pp.  450-1 ;  an  Persoon,  Synopsis, 
i.  490  (1805)  P? — This  is  well  and  fully  delined  by  Don,  who  states 
that  it  grows  "  in  alpibus  Helveticis  et  in  Cambro-Britannise  monti- 
bus  "  ;  his  /3.  angustijida,  only  found  in  Wales,  seems  to  be  merely 
a  more  slender  state,  with  narrower  leaves,  and  not  worth  keeping  up 
as  a  variety. 

In  1912  I  met  with  a  Saxifrage  which  was  quite  new  to  me,  and 
verv  different  from  our  others  of  the  sponJieifiica-aet,  growing  plenti- 
fuliv  in  Cwm  Idwal ;  on  the  peak  of  Snowdon  ;  and  in  Cwm  Glas  : 
it  is  doubtless  common  on  the  Carnarvonshire  hills,  as  bad  weather 
and  mists  curtailed  our  excursions.  It  was  associated  with  S.  h^p- 
noidfs,  putative  hybrids  being  frequent.  Mr.  C'.  E.  Sahnon  lately 
sent  me  for  examination  a  sheet  gathered  by  him  near  Beddgelert, 
with  pinkish  buds,  and  the  rosettes  at  the  base  of  the  stems  rather 
densely  clad  with  soft  white  hairs,  but  otherwise  quite  like  my  series. 
In  Herb.  Borrer  at  Kew  there  is  a  scrappy  specimen  labelled  "  Sax. 
leptophylla.  Breiddin  Mountain,  1884 "  (Craig  Breiddin,  Mont- 
gomer^'shire)  ;  it  is  too  imperfect  to  be  named  deKnitely,  but  looks 
right. 

Working  through  Don's  Monogra])h,  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  this  series  represented  his  leptophyUa.  Mr.  Williams  wrote  that 
my  specimens  in  Herb.  Brit.  Mus.  were  referable  to  it;  he  did  not, 
however,  believe  them  to  be  Persoon's  Swiss  plant,  but  a  species 
endemic  in  Wales,  which  he  intended  to  describe  and  rename. 

Pei-soon's  diagnosis  is  very  brief : — "  59.  Icpfopln/IJa,  ])i'ocumbens, 
glabra,  fol.  longe  petiolatis  trifidis  quinquefidisque  :  laciniis  linearib. 
divaricatis.  S.  procumbens  et  hyinioides.  Herb.  Juss.  cfr.  Willd. 
Sp.  ii.  p.  (358.  no.  49.  Hab.  in  alpibus."  Our  Welsh  plant  differs  in 
never  being  quite  glabrous ;  nor  are  the  leaf-segments  divaricate. 
There  are  no  axillary  buds  like  those  of  >8'.  hjjpnoidrH  ;  the  habit  and 
flowers  are  also  unlike  that.  Sternberg  (Bevisio  Saxifr.  59)  remai-ks 
of  S.  lepfojjhyUa,  sponhrni/ca,  and  cnndensafo  : — "Hie  tres  plantse 
adeo  inter  se  conveniunt,  et  a  Haxifraga  hypnoide  absentia  bulborum 
tiintum  potissimum  differunt,  ut  non  nisi  cultura  et  continua  obser- 
vatio  earum  diffVrentiam  vel  identitatem  comprobare  ])ossit.  Una 
earum.  (juani  ante  plures  annos  nomine   >S'.  hypnoidis  accepi  et  colui, 


CKITICAL    NOTES    ON    SOME    BRLTAXXIC    SAXIFRAGES  159 

stolones  longe  lateque  super  petras  spargit,  et  emu  descriptione 
^S*.  conclensatcB  maxime  convenit ;  inflorescentia  autem  apice  ramosa 
variat,  estque  aliqiiando  pauciflora,  s*pius  quinque  et  octoflora." 
^J'here  seems,  then,  to  be  cause  for  doubt  as  to  the  validity  of  *S'.  lepto- 
■pliylla  Pers. 

S.  APFixis  D.  Don,  I.  c,  pp.  418-9 ;  Engl.  Bot.  Suppl.  t.  2903. 
8.  hirta  ft,  affinis  Sjme,  E.  B.  ed.  8,  pp.  81-2.  8.  sponJiemica 
Baker  {pro  minima  parte),  non  Grmelin. — A  very  distinct  species,  I 
believe  ;  not  at  all  closely  allied  to  8.  hirta  Sm.,  nor  yet,  so  far  as 
can  be  judged  from  dried  H.  aJ7igifolia,  to  that  P^^renean  plant. 
There  are  authentic  specimens,  originally  from  the  summit  of  Brandon 
Mountain  (Mackay  first  found  it  there  in  1805),  in  Herb.  Smith  and 
Herb.  Edinburgh  ;  it  is  also  grown  on  the  Kew  Pockery. 

The  character  of  the  inllexed  petals,  on  which  both  Don  and  Smith 
strongly  insisted,  is  certainly  not  constant.  It  does  not  appear  in  the 
dried  authentic  plants,  nor  in  the  cultivated  one  at  Kew,  of  which  I 
have  seen  freshh^  gathered  pieces.  The  English  Botany  figure  well 
represents  its  habit,  though  the  leaf-segments  are  drawn  too  broad 
and  blunt  (they  really  taper  into  a  long,  slender,  hyaline  point)  ;  it  is 
also  "  fakei  "  to  order!  The  original  sketch  has  the  petals  flat;  the 
detached  one  on  the  plate  w^as  added  later. 

This  has  not  been  observed  for  many  years  in  the  original  station  ; 
but  it  surely  exists  on  other  parts  of  the  extensive  Brandon  range,  and 
probably  elsew^here.  Mr,  Baker  named  a  plant  collected  on  Caher- 
conree,  Slieve  Mish  range,  by  H.  C.  Hart,  as  >S'.  affinis  Don  (Fl. 
Kerry)  ;  I  have  not  seen  this. 

S.  PLATTPETALA  Smith,  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  x.  391 ;  Engl.  Bot. 
t.  2276.  S.  eu-liypnoides  a,  pJatypetaJa  Syme,  E.  B.,  ed.  3,  p.  83. 
^S*.  sponhemica  Baker  {pro  maj or i  parte  !),  vix  Gmelin. — The  English 
Botany  figure — apparently  drav.n  from  garden-grown  material — has 
much  larger  flowers  than  the  type-specimen  in  Herb.  Smith  ! ;  and 
the  leaf-ciliation  is  much  exaggerated  in  3rd  edition  reprint. 

S.  platypetala  is  common  in  the  central  and  south-western  hill- 
districts  of  Scotland,  where  it  ascends  to  between  3000  and  4000  feet, 
though  often  subalpine,  or  even  lowland,  and  on  the  Welsh  mountains  ; 
probably,  also,  in  England,  from  Derbyshire  northw^ards,  and  in  the 
northern  half  of  Ireland;  but  I  have  not  seen  it  from  Keny,  the 
Galtees,  &c.,  all  the  plants  so  labelled  being  states  of  >S^.  hirta  Sm. 
It  is  certainly  distinct  from  true  >S'.  hypnoides ;  they  often  grow 
together,  and  (I  feel  sure)  cross  freely,  which  may  account  for  their 
having  been  combined  by  some  museum-botanists. 

S.  ELONGELLA  Smith,  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  x.  340  ;  Engl.  Bot. 
t.  2277.  >S'.  sponhemica  Baker  (in  part). — I  have  not  seen  this  in  a 
living  state,  and  have  not  yet  come  to  a  definite  conclusion  about  its 
rank  ;  but  it  clearly  approaches  >S'.  platypetala,  and  may  be  a  modifi- 
cation of  that.  The  absence  of  axillary  buds  in  all  G.  Don's  original 
specimens  from  Lintrathen  (noi'th  of  Airlie  Castle,  Glen  Isla,  Forfar- 
shire) is  against  its  inclusion  under  S.  hypnoides,  vera.  In  Herb. 
Dublin  there  are  two  small  examples  from  him  (Loch  Callater, 
S.  Aberdeen,  and  "  mountains  of  Aberdeenshire  and  Angus-shire  "), 


KiO  TIIK    .TOl'KNAL    OF     MOTANV 

which  appear  to  he  tlie  true  jdaiit.  E.  B.  2277  was  pi-ohahly  ligured 
from  the  drirj  tv])e-specimen  in  Herh.  Smith,  liaving  just  the  same 
abnormal  habit;  the  original  drawing  shows  much  more  copiously 
ciliate  leaves,  less  coarse  than  in  the  coloured  engraving. 

S.  L.ETEViKENS  I).  Dsn,  /.  (?.,  pp.  4.51-2. — This  has  never  been 
figured  ;  and  the  only  authentic  example  known  to  me,  probably  from 
hills  to  the  north  of  Loch  Lomond,  where  Don  says  that  he  observed 
it,  is  in  Herb.  Kew.  It  \vas  first  found  by  his  father  on  the  highest 
mountains  of  Angusshire  and  Aberdeenshire.  The  original  Latin 
description  (Don  calls  it  "this  very  distinct  and  elegant  species") 
and  Smith's  English  one  (Engl.  Fl.  2S0)  suggest  that  it  comes  very 
near  S.  plafijpefdia  ;  Smith  had  not  seen  it.  I  think  that  a  sheet 
which  I  collected  on  Ben  More,  v.  c.  88  Mid  Perth,  above  3000  feet, 
on  June  30,  1888,  and  noted  as  having  "herbage  greener,  and  flowers 
Yellower,  than  in  our  ordinary  sponhemica,"  agrees  very  well.  There 
is  much  difference  in  habit  and  foliage  from  S.  platypefala  ;  and 
Mr.  Baker  thought  it  "  a  state  [of  his  aponhemica]  approaching 
ctespitosay  The  leaves  of  the  central  rosette  and  of  the  barren 
shoots  are  more  numerous  and  more  crowded  than  in  platypefala,  and 
usually  have  broader  segments;  the  herbage  and  stems  are  also 
decidedly  more  glabrous.  Flowers  fewer  (one  to  four)  ;  lateral 
pedicels  strongly  recurved  in  bud.  Petals  closer-set,  flatter,  with  three 
cons])icuous  greenish  veins.  Sepals  mostly  recurved  at  the  mucronate 
ti])s  after  flowering.  1  believe,  also,  that  some  gatherings  from 
Correifron  and  Midlaw  Burn,  near  Moffat,  v.  c.  72  Dumfries,  by 
Rev.  W.  R.  Linton  and  myself  (in  the  former  station  by  him,  1890, 
as  ;S'.  sponhenuca),  and  which  I  distributed  as  S.  liypnoides  in  1907, 
cannot  be  either  that  or  *S'.  platypefala,  and  belong  to  S.  Icetevirens  ; 
but  none  of  the  above-mentioned  plants  have  yet  been  compared  with 
the  Kew^  material,  so  the  matter  is  still  an  open  question. 

S.  HYPXOIDES  L.,  Sp.  PI.  (17-53),  and  Herb.  Linn.!  ^.  eu- 
hypnohles  ^i.  yemmifera  Syme,  E.  B.,  ed.  3,  p.  83,  t.  562.  The 
original  Enylish  Botany  figure,  t..454,  is  very  j)Oor. — ^Our  normal 
form  is  just  like  the  Linnean  type.  It  varies  a  good  deal,  according 
to  situation  ;  but  the  alleged  varieties  have  no  j^ermanenee.  >S'.  densa 
Haworth,  Misc.  Nat.,  of  which  there  is  a  cultivated  s])ecimen  in 
Herb.  Kew.  is  a  case  in  point. 

There  is,  however,  a  very  fine,  strong  form  fi-om  Black  Head,  Co. 
Clare  (  H.  C.  Levinye,  sp.  1892),  doubtless  also  to  be  found  elsewhere 
on  limestone  in  the  West  of  Ireland,  which  is  so  different  from  all  our 
others  that  it  deserves  description  as  a  new  variety.  I  have  the  same 
thing  in  my  garden,  sent  by  Mr.  Praeger  for  Mr.  Huiuiybun  to  draw, 
and  pass,ed  on  to  me.  drown  close  to  the  type  (from  Cheddar),  it 
keeps  quite  different ;  notably  in  the  absence  of  axillai-y  Ijuds  on  the 
long  barren  shoots,  and  in  its  very  large,  orbicular  or  oljovate,  more 
distinctly  3-veined  petals. 

I  have  not  noted  the  altitude  reached,  but  believe  that  1  have  seen 
S.  liypnoides  {vera)  up  to  fully  3-500  feet  on  Ben  Lawers ;  it  also 
•j-rows  low  down.  Scotland,  f i-om  Sutherland  to  the  Border.  England, 
in  the  north  and  west  (including  Wales),  reaching  its  southern  limits 


CRITICAL    X0TE8    OX    SOME    HlUTAXXrC    .SAXIFRAGES  IGl 

in  N.  Somerset  and  Cornwall  (Dingloss,  June  1868,  R.  V.  TeUam  in 
Herb.  Brit.  Mus. ! ).     Ireland,  mainly  western. 

Formerly  I  suggested  that  some'of  our  rarer  "  mossy  "  Saxifrages 
might  be  of  hybrid  origin  ;  a  longer  experience,  however,  makes  this 
seem  unlikely.  Crossing  appears  to  be  common  in  most  gardens  ;  but 
as  yet  my  own  British  species  have  kept  quite  unmixed,  perhaps  for 
lack  of  the  needful  insect- visitors. 

Although  it  does  not,  strictly  speaking,  come  within  the  lines  of  this 
paper,  I  may  say  here  that  *S'.  stellaris  L.,  Y-dw  fontana  Druce  (pro- 
visionally) in  Annals  of  Scoftish  Natural  History,  1892,  p.  131, 
agrees  rather  well  with  Engler's  description  (Mon.,  p.  132)  of  forma 
glahrata  Sternb.,  Suppl.  ii.  18  : — •'  Tota  glaberrima  ;  stepius  folia 
minora  remotiuscula,  apice  tantum  dentata  vel  Integra.  Pedicelli 
tenuissimi,"  Engler  says  that  it  grows  in  very  moist,  spring}^  places, 
and  quotes  Fh  Danica,  t.  23,  as  depicting  it.  This  figure  seems  to  me 
to  be  only  the  normal  plant,  with  the  hairs  left  out.  The  specimens  in 
Herb.  Druce  come  from  Aonach  Mor  (96)  ;  Glen  Cailater  (92) ; 
Meall  G-orm  (105)  ;  .Ben  Wyvis  (106),  Lady  Davy.  I  think  that  I 
have  seen  it  on  the  Cairngorms  and  elsewhere.  Whether  or  not  it  is 
constant  should  be  proved  by  culture  under  more  normal  conditions. 


SHORT    NOTES. 


Double-Flowered  Epacrises.  Dr.  Hemsley  contributes  the 
following  note  to  The  Garden  for  March  3  : — "  I  see  with  pleasure 
that  a  double-llowered  Epaci-is  is  still  recommended  as  a  desirable 
winter-flowering  subject.  My  first  knowledge  of  a  double-flowered 
Epacris  dates  back  to  the  early  sixties  of  the  last  century,  when  the 
late  Baron  Ferdinand  von  Mueller  sent  to  Kew  a  specimen  labelled 
"■  JEpacris  inqjressa  var.  plenijlora.  Stawell,  T.  Holt."  Knowing 
that  Dr.  B.  Seemann,  then  editor  of  the  Journal  of  Botany,  was 
specially  interested  in  double  flowers  of  wild  origin,  I  showed  him 
the  specimen,  and  he  recorded  it  in  the  Journal  of  Botany  (I860, 
p.  157)  with  the  remark  that  it  was  the  first  instance  of  a 
genuine  Australian  plant  with  double  flowers.  Mueller's  specimen 
is  small,  but  it  is  densely  beset  with  showy,  very  double,  white 
flowers.  Stawell,  I  may  mention,  is  in  the  State  of  Victoria. 
Dr.  M.  T.  Masters  examined  the  specimen  in  question  and  gave  the 
result  in  the  same  volume  (p.  35-1).  It  exhibits  the  hose-in-hose 
form  of  doubling,  the  corollas  being  repeated  one  within  the  other, 
the  lobes  of  each  alternating  with  those  of  the  one  immediately  pre- 
ceding it.  Mueller  himself  records  two  double -flowered  varieties  of 
Epacris,  namely,  E.  impressa  \w.r.  plenijlora,  from  Nunawading  and 
Port  Phillip,  where  it  was  rare;  E.  purpurascens  m-ax.  pleniflora,  on 
rocks  at  Parramatta,  near  vSydne}^  New  South  Wales.  The  Kev.  W 
WooUs,  writing  in  1885  on  the  double  flowers  of  Australia,  states  that 
no  family  of  the  Australian  flora  has  such  a  tendency  to  produce 
double  flowers  as  the  Epacridacece.     E.  purpurascens  was  one  of  the 

JOURXAL  OF   BOTAXV. VOL.    'jO.       [JUXE,   1917.]  X 


ICyO  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANV 

iirst  discovered  in  that  condition,  having  been  found  many  years 
previously  on  P]lizab.'tli  Farm,  near  Parraniatta,  and  subsequently  at 
the  Xorth  Kocks  in  the  same  district.  A  double-Howered  variety  of 
E.  microplu/Ua  was  found  at  the  North  Shore  and  Manly  Beach. 
The  same  botanist  also  records  the  discovery  of  wild  double-Howered 
varieties  of  Spveiu/elid  iucurnata  and  Astroloina  hiduifiisuin,  members 
of  the  same  family." 

AiiXOHM.vL  Fi/)WEii  OF  H.vxrx<"ULrs  FiCAKiA.  At  the  April 
meetint^  of  the  Liverpo(d  Botanical  Society,  I  exhibited  in  the  fresh 
state  a""  curious  Hower  of  the  Lesser  Celandine,  sent  by  Mr.  Albert 
Wilson  from  near  Hentham  in  Yorkshire.  The  flower  was  almost 
com})letelv  double,  and  of  a  vivid  green  colour.  I  presume  that 
Mr.  Worsdell  would  call  it  an  example  of  pleiotaxy  of  the  corolla, 
with  phyllody  of  the  petals.  Pleiotaxy  in  varying  degree  is  frequent 
in  this  species,  but  1  have  not  previously  met  with  an  example  of 
phyllody,  which  seems  to  be  much  more  unusual. — J.  A.  Wheldox. 

Yartation  tx  Asarabacca.  I  have  had  Aaarum  curopceum  L. 
in  cidtivation  for  many  years,  from  the  original  habitat  in  Deerfold 
Forest,  Herefordshire,  where  it  has  long  been  naturalised.  It  seeds 
itself  freely,  and  this  year  I  have  detected  a  vigorous  plant  which 
shows  a  marked  variation  from  type ;  it  may  be  worth  putting  on 
record  and  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  it  has  been  noticed 
before.  The  conspicuous  feature  of  the  common  Asarabacca  is  the 
highlv  polished,  glistening  surface  of  the  coriaceous  leaf  ;  in  the  new 
form  the  leaf-surface  is  qiiite  dull  and  of  a  thinner  texture.  There  is 
also  a  sliglit  difference  in  the  colour  and  shape  of  the  flower.  The 
characters  may  be  contrasted  thus  :— 

A.  europctum  :  leaves  reniform  with  highly  polished  cuticle  and 
small  sparse  hairs  on  upper  surface ;  flower  greenish  outside,  dark 
chocolate  within,  perianth  narrowing,  ti])s  curved  inwards. 

Form  :  leaves  similar  in  shape,  but  thinner  in  texture,  surface  dull, 
with  more  numerous  hairs.  Flowers  dull  green  outside,  brown  within, 
wider,  more  cam]>anulate,  perianth  tips  incurved. 

The  only  other  species  I  have  in  cultivation  is  A.  caiidatnm 
Lindb.  (syn.  Ilookeri),  belonging  to  the  same  section  of  the  genus, 
Kinisdrtnn.  The  seeds  were  sent  me  a  few  years  ago  from  British 
Cobimbia.  It  is  a  good  deal  larger,  with  cordate  pointed  leaves  of 
corrugated  texture  and  dull  surface;  the  flower  is  much  larger,  dull 
brown,  cami^anidate  with  long-tailed  perianth  tips  (1  inch).  The 
form  does  not  show  any  marked  resemblance  to  this  plant  such  as 
might  suggest  a  hybrid  origin.  Dr.  Jiendle  and  Mr.  Baker,  who 
have  kindly  examined  the  ))lant,  consider  it  to  be  an  interesting 
variation  of  A.  europmrm. — Ei>konoka  Armitaoe. 

Friitino  of  the  F^NCiLTSH  Elm.  This  note  is  to  call  attention 
to  the  abundant  ])roduction  of  samaras  in  our  great  Enghsh  Elm 
{Vlmus  campf'stria).  After  a  recent  heavy  thunder  rain  the  ground 
was  strewn  with  myriads  of  immature  fruits.  This  southern  species, 
native  of  Sj)ain  and  parts  of  France  besides  the  south  and  west  of 
England,  usu.illy  (lowers  hci-c  in  January  Cdatcs  recorded  Jan.  lG-24) 


.SriORT    NOTES  103 

and  February  (Feb.  6,  12,  13,  27,  the  last  the  latest  record)  ;  but  in  this 
abnormal  season  it  did  not  tlower  till  April  -t.  The  Wych  Elm  is  a  little 
later,  dates  recorded  from  Jan.  25  to  March  10,  mostly  in  February  ; 
this  year  April  3.  The  flowers  of  the  English  Elm  thus  for  a  wonder 
escaped  severe  frost  and  hence  no  doubt  the  fruit  production,  which  1 
onlj'  recollect  on  three  previous  occasions. — Eleonoea  Aemitage. 


REVIEW. 

Plants,  Seeds  and  Carrenlti  In  the  JVest  Indies  and  Azores.  Bv  H. 
B.  GuppY,  M.B.,  F.K.S.E.  8vo.  V\x  xi,  531.  With  8  maps  ^' 
frontispiece.  London  :  Williams  &  Norgate,  1917.  Price  25s. 
net. 

Mb.  Guppy  has  devoted  many  years  to  the  study  of  seed  dispersal 
across  the  great  oceans  and  its  bearing  on  problems  of  plant  distribu- 
tion. He  has  approached  the  subject  with  a  thoroughness  and  obser- 
vation of  detail  such  as  renders  his  jjublished  work  a  storehouse  of 
facts  of  inestimable  value  for  the  student  of  geographical  distribution. 
Nearly  forty  years  ago  he  studied  during  three  years  the  Geology  and 
Natural  History  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  later  he  investigated  the 
Cocos-Keeling  Islands  and  formulated  views  on  plant  dispersal  based 
on  his  study  of  their  Hora,  while  his  book  on  Plant  JJispersal 
(1906)  embodied  the  results  of  three  ^^ears'  work  in  the  Pacific  Islands. 
The  present  volume  embodies  the  results  of  investigations  carried  out 
in  the  West  Indies  and  Azores  between  1906  and  1914-. 

It  is  gratifying  to  note  that  the  Linnean  Society  has  recognized 
the  great  value  of  Mr.  Gupjiy's  woi-k  b}^  awarding  him  the  Gold 
Medal  at  the  recent  Anniversary  Meeting. 

The  closely  printed  pages  of  the  volume  before  us  are  full  of 
interesting  matter;  facts  of  the  author's  observation  and  deductions 
therefrom  are  correlated  and  compai-ed  with  the  results  of  the  observa- 
tion and  the  deductions  of  other  workers.  Each  chapter  is  of  the  nature 
of  a  scientific  memoir  and  its  concluding  summary  supplies  a  useful 
precis  of  the  contents. 

The  first  chapter  deals  with  the  West  Indian  beach-drift,  its 
sources  of  supply  and  its  distribution,  which  were  investigated  during 
four  winters.  The  Turks  Islands  Avere  selected  for  special  study  ;  the 
beach-drift  of  these  islands  is  considered  as  representing  oceanic  drift 
in  transit,  and  the  fact  emerges  that  one-third  of  the  fruits  and  seeds 
that  figure  in  the  foreign  drift  of  the  beaches  of  the  Turks  Islands 
has  been  found  stranded  on  the  coasts  of  Europe.'  An  account 
of  the  West  Indian  drift  on  European  shores  follow^s,  including 
reference  to  the  literature  from  Clusius  onwards,  and  the  various 
records  are  described  under  the  headings  of  localities.  But  the  floating 
seed  can  tell  us  nothing  of  its  route,  and  although  we  should  usually 
be  right  in  assuming  that  a  tropical  seed  cast  up  on  a  European 
beach  came  from  the  West  Indies  it  may  have  started  from  the 
Amazon  or  even  from  the  mouth  of  the  Niger.  The  evidence  of 
bottle-drift  is  more  ti'ustworthy,  and  to  this  subject  the  following 
chapter  is  devoted.      The  I'csult  of  a  balance  of  account  ]'especting  the 


lO-l  TlIK    .lolK.NAL    OF    BOTA>'Y 

interclians^e  of  seed-drift  between  the  (^Id  and  the  New  World,  shows 
that  the  Afts  from  the  New  to  the  Old  World  would  be  unimportant 
and  not  to  be  compared  with  the  large  amount  of  eifective  seed-drift 
that  must  be  rushed  in  a  few  months  across  the  tropical  Atlantic  in 
the  streams  of  the  North  and  Main  equatorial  currents.  This  im- 
i).)i-tant  conclusion  is  made  the  basis  of  a  comparison  between  the 
West  Indian  and  West  African  Floras. 

Several  chapters,  com])rising  nearly  loO  pages,  are  devoted  to  a 
detailed  discussion  of  the  individual  plants,  com])rising  first  the  larger 
foreign  drift  of  the  Turks  Islands  and  secondly  the  West  Indian 
littoral  Hora  in  general.  The  distribution  of  each  plant  and  its 
c:ipacitv  for  dispersal  are  fully  considered.  The  two  following 
ch:n)tei"s  deal  with  the  general  characters  and  geological  structure  and 
flora  of  the  Turks  Islands.  The  plants  may  be  grou})ed  as  those  of 
the  shore  and  those  of  the  inland  scrub.  The  former  are  not  only 
found  over  the  West  Indian  region  but  often  also  in  the  Old  World. 
The  latter  are  all  plants  of  the  New  World. 

Sliort  chaptei-s  are  devoted  to  the  Differentiation  theor}'  and  its 
relation  to  Distribution,  and  the  three  closing  chapters  are  a  detailed 
account  of  the  author's  observations  on  the  flora  of  tlie  Azores.  His 
iirincipil  study  was  the  altitudinal  ranges  of  the  indigenous  plants, 
their  distribution  and  mode  of  dispersal,  in  which  last  birds  have 
l)layed  the  principal  part. 

An  ap])endix  gives  in  the  fonii  of  notes,  to  A\hich  reference  is 
made  in  tlie  body  of  the  work,  fuller  details  on  si;ecilic  points,  and 
there  is  (iuallv  a  verv  full  General  Index. 

A.  B.  R. 


BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  A{)ril  IDth  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott 
read  a  paper  on  '*  The  Heterangiums  of  the  British  Coal-Measures,'' 
illustrated  by  lantern-slides,  of  which  tlie  foHowing  is  an  abstract : — 
Jleterungiuin  Corda  is  a  genus  of  Carboniferous  plants,  based  on 
specimens  with  the  structure  preserved,  and  now  classed  with  the 
Pteridos])erms.  The  stem  is  })rotostelic,  with  parenchyma  among  the 
tracheides  ;  the  perij)heral  xylem-strands  and  leaf -traces  are  mesarch  ; 
the  nietaxylem  and  secondary  tracheides  have  multiseriate  bordered 
]»its.  There  are  plates  of  sclereides  in  the  cortex,  and  the  hypoderina 
consists  of  alternating  radial  bands  of  fibres  and  parenchyma.  In  the 
only  fully  investigated  s])ecies,  H.  Grievii,  a  single  leaf-trace  bimdle 
])asses  out  into  each  leaf.  In  this  species  the  leaves  were  large  and 
c(mipound,  of  the  Sphmopfrris  type.  William.'^on  in  his  published 
papers  only  recognized  two  British  species,  //.  Grievii  and  IL.  tiVuc- 
(tidcH.  Under  the  former  name  he  included  not  only  the  Lower 
Carboniferous  plant  from  Burntisland,  on  which  the  species  ^Vas 
founded,  but  also  certain  Coal-Measure  forms  from  Dulesgate.  In 
the  joint  work  by  Williamsoji  and  the  author  the  same  nomenclature 
was  adoi)ted,  b»it  a  second  forni  from  Dulesgate  was  also  (lescril)ed  under 
the  provisional  name  II.  ct/li/idricin/i.  Jl.  filiceoidr.s,  a  Coal-Measure 
i^pecies  from  Halifax,  remark. ihle  t\>r  the  great  dcvclupmrnt  and  jier- 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC  165 

feet  preservation  of  the  j^hloem,  has  been  kept  distinct  ever  since  its  first 
discovery  in  1S86.  The  enormous  difference  of  age  between  the  Burnt- 
island and  tlie  Dulesgate  plants  rendered  their  specific  identity  highly 
improbable,  and  the  latter  have  been  separated  under  the  name  H.  Lo- 
maxii,  after  the  name  of  tlie  discoverer,  originally  suggested  by  William- 
son himself  though  not  published  by  him.  A  fine  Heterangium  from 
Shore  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Lomax  and  his  son  in  1912.  It  is  a  large 
stem,  18  mm.  in  diameter,  though  almost  without  secondary  growth. 
Two  leaf -trace  strands  leave  the  stele  for  each  leaf  dividing  into  four  in 
the  cortex  and  into  eight  in  the  petiole.  This  is  the  best  example  known 
of  a  polydesmic  Heterangium  ;  the  species  appears  to  be  distinct  and 
may  be  named  H.  shoreuae.  It  has  been  found,  however,  that  other 
Coal-Measure  species  were  also  polydesmic.  In  K.  tiliceoides  there 
are  four  separate  bundles  in  the  petiole  and  the  same  is  the  case  in 
H.  Lomaxii.  In  all  these  plants  two  bundles  start  from  the  stele, 
dividing  into  four  on  or  before  entering  the  leaf-base.  The  three 
species  are  also  characterised  by  the  sharp  differentiation  of  the  peri- 
pheral X3dem- strands  and  by  an  approach  to  exarch  structure.  It  is 
proposed  to  group  H.  shorense^  H.  tiliceoides^  and  Jl.  Lomaxii  (of 
which  H.  cyliiulricum  is  only  a  form)  in  a  new  subgenus,  Foltj- 
angium.  It  is  probable  that  the  Upper  Coal-Measure  species  from 
Autun  described  by  Kenault  also  fall  under  this  subgenus,  while  most 
of  the  very  interesting  Silesian  species,  of  Millstone  Grit  age,  recently 
discovered  bv  Dr.  Kubart,  appear  to  belong  to  the  simpler  type  which 
may  be  called  Eu-keteranqiiim.  Among  the  British  Coal-Measure 
species  it  is  only  in  H.  minimum,  sp.  n.,  that  a  single  bundle  leaves 
the  stele,  dividing  into  two  in  the  cortex.  The  polydesmic  species  of 
Heferangium  show  an  interesting  analogy  with  the  simpler  Medul- 
losea?  and  with  the  protostelic  Calamopityea^,  and  may  also  be  compared 
with  Dr.  Gordon's  new  genus  Rhetinaugium. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  same  Society  on  May  3rd  Mr.  H.  W, 
Pugsley  gave  a  summary  of  his  recently  completed  paper,  "An  Enu- 
meration of  the  species  of  Fnmaria,  section  i^phcerocaynosy  After 
quoting  Shakespeare's  allusion  to  "rank  fumiter"  in  "  King  Lear," 
he  mentioned  the  earliest  known  references  to  these  plants,  under  the 
name  of  f^arrvus,  smoke,  which  date  back  to  Dioscorides  and  the  elder 
Pliny  in  the  first  century ;  and  drew  attention  to  the  ancient  j^late  in 
the  Vienna  Codex  of  Dioscorides,  which  was  apparently  drawn  from 
K  ojficiiialis.  The  modern  generic  name  liist  appears  in  Bock 
(Tragus),  Fuchs  and  Matthioli.  Allusion  was  then  made  to  the 
curious  but  universal  connection  between  Fumitories  and  smoke,  and 
the  various  explanations  that  have  been  suggested  for  it.  The  treat- 
ment of  these  plants  by  Gerard,  Kay  and  other  pre-Linnean  authors 
was  touched  upon,  and  it  was  shown  that  six  annvial  species  Avere 
distinguished  before  the  time  of  Linnanis.  In  the  Sj)ecies  Flan- 
tarum  of  1753,  two  species  only  of  true  Fumarice  are  included,  the 
remainder  of  the  Linnean  genus  consisting  of  plants  since  transferred 
to  Corgdalis  and  elsewhere-.  The  works  on  the  genus  by  Handschuch 
(l.S32)and  Park  tore  (1S44)  were  then  referred  to,  after  which  the 
classification  of  the  much  more  com])lete  Monograph  by  Olof  Hanmiar 
(1857)  was  explained  with  the  help  of  diagrams,  and  it  was  demon- 


inn  !  111.    .11  a   i;-NAl.    OK    EOT  ANT 

strated  that  two  of  Hanuiiar's  three  generic  sections,  the  Af/rarice 
and  tlie  Capreulatcc,  were  morphologically  closely  connected,  while  his 
third  section,  the  OJIiciiiales,  was  more  distinct.  It  was  then  con- 
tended tliat  the  section  Sj)J/(erocap?ios  most  natm-ally  divides  into  two 
])rimarv  grou])s,  viz. : — GrandiJIoriP  (the  Agrco'ice  and  CapreoJatce  of 
Hammar)  and  F(irviflor(e  (Hammar's  OjficinaleH),  an  arrangement 
practically  coinciding  with  Haussknecht's  division  into  Latisectce  and 
Aiif/iiiiti'sf'ctce  in  his  treatise  on  these  plants  in  "Flora"  (1873). 
Additional  weight  was  lent  to  this  view  by  references  to  geographical 
distri])ntion,  which  shows  that  while  the  Grandiflorce  are  plants  of 
the  ]Meditcrranean  region  and  Western  Europe,  the  ParviJJorce  have  a 
nuich  wider  range  and  are  more  prevalent  in  Eastern  Europe  and  in 
Asia.  Attention  was  directed  to  the  tendency  to  cleistogamy  in  the 
genus — most  marked  in  the  large-Howered  species — and  illustrative 
figures  of  F.  sepium  in  different  conditions  were  shown.  The  intrinsic 
beauty  of  many  of  the  Grand ijlorce,  rendering  them  desirable  objects 
for  garden  cultivation  under  suitable  environment,  was  also  briefly  men- 
tioned. Lack  of  time  prevented  detailed  reference  to  the  individual 
s])ecies  of  the  pa}ier,  wliicli  number  46,  but  the  original  discovery  of 
F.  niicraniha  in  Britain  by  Gerard,  suppressed  in  Johnson's  edition 
and  subsequently  overlooked,  was  23ointed  out,  and  it  w^as  noted  that 
the  specimens  of  Kay's  F.  major  scan  dens  Jfore  pall  id  lore  in  the 
Sloane  Herbarium  and  in  the  Dubois  Herbarium  at  Oxford  are  forms 
of  F.  ojjicinalis,  not  of  F.  capvcolata  for  which  Kay's  name  is  cited 
by  Linna'us. 

Wj-:  are  glad  to  hear  that  Miss  Carlotta  Herring- Browaie,  who  has 
been  engaged  for  some  years  past  in  investigations  into  the  life  of 
John  Bartram,  the  pioneer  American  botanist,  has  nearly  completed 
her  researches  into  the  early  records,  including  those  in  the  British 
Mu.seum  at  Bloomsbury  and  Cromwell  Koad  and  the  l^oyal  and 
Linnean  Societies,  and  is  now  linishing  her  search  at  tlie  Record  Office. 
She  ho])es  to  have  her  volume  ready  for  the  printers  shortly.  As  the 
dates  of  Bartram's  life  have  often  been  misstated,  it  may  be  well  to  ])lace 
the  true  dates  on  record.  He  was  born  on  the  2.'5rd  March,  l(j91),  near 
the  village  of  Darby  in  Delaware  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  farm, 
which  has  now  become  Bartram  Park,  was  bought  by  him  in  172S, 
and  lies  near  the  junction  of  the  Schuylkill  and  Delaware  rivers. 
His  stone  house,  built  by  his  own  hands,  was  finished  in  1731.  His 
thoughts  were  turned  to  botany  in  1730,  and  in  that  year  his  friend 
James  Logan  jn-ocured  for  him  a  copy  of  Parkinson's  "Theatrum."" 
He  was  thereupon  stimulated  to  travel  after  the  plants  and  trees  of 
his  neighbourhood  at  a  time  when  such  journeys  were  difficult  and 
dangerous.  His  house  com])leted,  he  took  to  establishing  native  plants 
in  his  garden  ;  in  about  1734,  on  the  suggestion  of  IxMijamin  Franklin, 
Hartram  sent  his  diaries  to  Peter  Collinson,  and  the  interchange  of 
letters  and  ])arcels  of  j)lants  lasted  till  the  death  of  CN)llins()n  in  1759. 
A  few  old  trees  due  to  these  introductions  still  remain  at  Mill  Hill, 
and  some  of  the  observations  sent  to  Lond(<n  are  ])reserved  at  the 
Ivoyal  Society  or  were  printed  in  the  GcnilcinatCs  Magazine. 
Bartram  died  on  the  22nd  September,  1777. 

HoTANV   ligm-es   largely   in   the  AjM-il   number  of    tlio  Jorrnnl  of 


EUOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  167 

Geneiics.  Miss  Edith  R.  Saunders  continues  her  "Studies  in  the 
Inheritance  of  Doubleness  in  Flowers,"  dealing  with  the  genera 
Meconopsis,  AlihcEu  (Hollyhock)  and  Diantlius  (Carnation  and 
Sweet  William).  Mr.  E.  C.  Punnett  contributes  a  note  supplementary 
to  his  paper  on  "  Reduplication  Series  in  Sweet  Peas,"  published  in 
the  same  Journal  for  1913.  Mr.  S.  Ikeno  has  a  long  paper  "  On  the 
Hybrids  of  Capsicum  annuum'"  ;  and  Mr.  R.  R.  Gates  writes  on 
"  Vegetative  Segregation  in  a  Hybrid  Race  " — QLnothera  ruhriccdyx 
X  biennis  :  the  last  two  papers  are  illustrated. 

Mr.  Boulger  publishes  in  TJie  Essex  Review  for  April  the  first 
part  of  an  interesting  account  of  the  "  Unpublished  Material  relating 
to  John  Ray,"  which  he  has  found  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  The 
material  includes  a  manuscript  sketch  of  Ray's  life  and  numerous 
letters  by  Ray — twenty-six.  to  Edward  Lhuyd  and  fourteen  to  John 
Aubrey :  the  sketch  is  here  ^reprinted,  and  from  the  letters  numerous 
extracts  with  comments  are  given.  A  l)iography  of  Ray  in  the  same 
library  was  transcribed  b}^  Dr.  Andrew  Clark  and  published  in  the 
same  Review  for  October  last :  it  is  there  erroneously  attributed  *'  to  a 
supposed  George  Dale,"  but  w^as  the  Avork  of  Samuel  Dale,  Ray's  well- 
known  contemporary. 

The  British  Association  has  pul)lislied  a  useful  pamphlet  on 
The  UtiJisaiion  and  Improvement  of  Waste  Lands  which  contains 
abstracts  of  the  following  papers  which  were  read  last  year  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Association  at  Newcastle  :  "  The  Planting  of  Pit 
Mounds,"  by  P.  E.  Martineau  ;  "  Maritime  Waste  Lands,"  by  Prof. 
Oliver;  "Utilisation  of  Northern  Mountain  and  Heath  Land,"  bv 
Dr.  W.  G.  Smith  ;  "  Waste  Moorlands,"  by  Prof.  Bottomley  ;  "  Recla- 
mation of  Peat-lands  in  Carnarvonshire,"  by  Prof.  Lloyd  Williams. 
Copies  may  be  obtained  on  apj^lication  to  the  office  of  the  Association, 
Burlington  House,  W.  1. 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  tablet  which  it  was  proposed  to 
place  on  John  Goodyer's  house  at  Petersfield  (see  Journ.  Bot.  1916, 
375)  has  now  been  imbedded  in  the  brickwork  above  the  (modern) 
front  door.     The  wording  is 


John  Goodyer 

Botanist  and  Royalist 

(1592—1664) 

lived  here. 


Mr.  J.  ]^v^rsBOTTO^r.  Assistant  in  cliarge  of  the  Fungi  in  tlie 
Department  of  ijotany.  British  Museum,  has  been  appointed  tem- 
porarily protozoologist  to  the  medical  staff  at  Salonica.  The  Trustees 
of  the  Museum  have  accepted  Miss  A.  Lorrain  Smith's  offer  to  act  as 
temporary  a.  sistant  during  Mr.  Ramsbottom's  absence,  so  that  the 
work  of  the  Department  in  dealing  with  enquiries,  economic  and 
otherwise,  relating  to  the  Fungi,  will  be  continued  without  a  break. 
Workers  at  the  British  Lichens  will  be  glad  to  know  that  Miss  Smith's 
revision  of  Vol.  I.  of  Crombie's  "  Monograph  "  is  now  nearly  complete 
and  should  short Iv  be  readv  for  issue. 


1( ;  S  T 1 1  !•;    J  (J  I  H  N  A  r,    ( )  F    }}  ( Ji'  AX  Y 

TiiR  GfinJ/'ii  lias  recently  printLHl  a  correspondence  relating-  to  the 
name  Judas  Tree,  as  applied  to  Ccrcis  Sil/qurfsfntm,  which  Dr.  Hems- 
lev  and  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson  contend  should  be  construed  as  "  the 
Tree  of  Judaea  "  and  thus  has  no  reference  to  Judas.  Mr.  Thompson 
cites  in  support  of  his  view  Ririera  Nature  Notes  by  "  C.  C.  " — /.  e. 
the  Uev.  Georijfe  Edward  Comerford  Casey  (1816-1912) — a  delightful 
book,  the  two  editicnis  of  which  w^ere  noticed  in  this  Journal  for 
1S:)9  (p.  95)  and  190J?  (p.  1(30)  respectively.  As  was  there  shown, 
]\Ir.  Casey's  derivations  of  plant-names,  Latin  and  English,  were 
original  rather  than  trustworthy,  and  there  seems  no  reason  for 
accepting  his  dictum  in  this  case,  although  we  have  failed  to  find  any 
legend  which  definitely  connects  the  tree  with  the  fallen  apostle. 
According  to  the  O.vforJ  E)ifflish  Dictiouarj/,  the  name  first  a])peared 
in  literature  in  1G6H,  but  it  wdll  be  found  in  Gerard's  Herbal  (lo97)  : 
Gerard  indeed  seems  to  have  bestowed  the  English  name,  and  his 
reference  to  the  legend  shows  that  it  then  existed  :  "  it  is  commonly 
called  in  Latin  uirhor  Iinl(B  ...  it  may  be  called  in  English  ludas 
tree,  whereon  ludas  did  hang  himself e,  and  not  upon  the  Elder  tree, 
as  it  is  saide  "  (p.  1240).  It  may  be  noted  that  Gerard  makes  no 
reference  to  the  occurrence  of  the  tree  in  Syria  ;  the  localities  he  gives 
are  all  European.  The  elder-tree  tradition  is  mentioned  by  Piers 
Plowman,  and  we  have  a  record  from  Kent  that  the  elder  is  still 
called  Judas  Tree  in  that  county.  For  legends  connecting  the  hang- 
ino"  of  Judas  with  other  trees  reference  may  be  made  to  Plant  Lore 
Legends  and  Lj/rics  by  Richard  Folkard,  p.  394  (1SS4).  Parkinson 
{ParadisKS,  1629)  has  a  charming  description  of  Cercis  which,  he 
says,  "is  generally  in  these  dayes  called  Arhor  Liida,  and  in  English 
after  the  Latine  name,  untill  a  fitter  may  be  had,  ludas  Tree  "  (p.  438). 

We  have  no  intention  of  starting  a  "poets'  corner"  and  have 
indeed  more  than  once  declined  contributions  in  verse ;  but  the 
following  lines  from  the  JEvening  News  of  April  21;  commemorating 
as  they'do  a  plant  not  often  sung  and  the  extraordinarily  late  season 
which  made  it  a  conspicuous  object  up  to  the  beginning  of  May  on  the 
railway  banks  round  London,  seem  worth  reprinting : — 

"  When  sprinj?  at  last  is  making  g-ood, 

And  mends  her  laggard  pace, 
Before  the  primrose  by  the  wood 

Has  shown  her  pretty  face, 
I  have  a  sure  and  certain  sign  — 
The  coltsfoot  by  the  railway  lino. 
"  He  has  a  i-ather  tousled  air, 

His  leaves  are  less  than  few  ; 
But  if  he  hasn't  brushed  his  hair. 

His  face  is  washed  with  dew. 
Like  yellow  gems  his  blossoms  sliine 
Among  the  cinders  by  the  line. 

"  He  lives  in  places  rude  and  waste, 
As  hapi)y  astnay  be  ; 
Some  say  this  shows  a  lack  of  taste    - 

I  call  it  modesty. 
I  love  this  sjjringtide  pal  of  mine  - 
Tlie  coltsfoot  by  the  railway  line. 

C.  E.  B." 


169 


TROPICAL  AMERICAN  KUBIACE.E.— VIII. 
Bt  H.  F.  Werxham,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Continued  from  Journ.  Bot.  1916,  p.  334.) 

Further  examination  of  the  material  in  the  National  Herbarium 
has  revealed  the  novelties  described  in  the  present  paper,  including 
two  new  genera,  one  from  Guiana,  the  other  from  Brazil.  The  types 
of  all  the  novelties  described  are  in  the  National  Herbarium. 

Neobertiera,  Rubiacearum  e  tribu  Hameliearum  novum  genus. 

CaJycis  tubus  campanulato-oblongus ;  limbi  lobi  4  angusti  pro 
rata  subelongati,  erecti,  persistentes.  Corollce  primo  tubulosse,  demum 
verisimiliter  h3'pocrateriformis  (maturam  non  vidi),  tubus  gracilis 
staminum  in  regione  imuUum  ampliatus,  limbi  lobos  angustiusculos 
contortos  subaequans.  Stamina  4,  infra  corollse  fauces  inserta  ; 
antherse  in  tergo  prope  basin  tamen  in  filamentum  latum  longiusculum 
fixse,  lanceolato-oblongas.  Discus  conspicuus  cylindricus  gl^berrimus. 
Ovarium  biloculare  ;  st^dus  validiusculus  nee  longus,  stigmata  in 
brachiis  duobus  latiusculis  bifido  ;  ovula  in  loculis  prO  tribu  pro  rata 
pauca.  Bacca  minima  pisiformis,  a  calycis  lobis  persistentibus 
coronata,  bilocularis  ;  semina  +  10  per  loculum,  majuscula,  globosa, 
conspicue  punctata.  Fruticuli  v.  arbores,  ramulis  teretibus.  Folia 
opposita,  breviter  petiolata,  membranacea,  stipulis  interpetiolaribus 
longe  persistentibus.  Fiores  secundi  in  cymularum  thyrsis  laxe  dis- 
positi  parvi ;  bracteae  inter  minimas. 

This  genus  falls  indisputably  into  the  tribe  Hameliese  on  the  score 
of  its  fruit,  seed,  and  corolla-characters,  but  it  cannot  be  included 
with  any  genus  3^et  described.  The  nearest  ally  is,  perhaps,  Pseudo- 
Tiamelia  (Journ.  Bot.  1.  (1912)  242),  from  which  the  present  plant  is 
readily  separated  by  its  contorted  corolla,  appreciably  long  filaments, 
glabrous  conspicuous  disc,  and  comparatively  few  and  large  globose 
seeds.  The  inflorescence  is  closely  similar  to  that  characteristic  of 
Bertiera,  §  Laxcd  (Journ.  Bot.  I.  c.  113),  from  Avhich  I  have  derived 
my  choice  of  a  generic  name.  The  new  genus  is,  moreover,  nearly 
allied  to  Bertiera  also,  but  is  readily  separable  by  its  flower-buds, 
tetramerous  flowers  and  peculiar  seeds. 

Neobertiera  gracilis,  sp.  unicum.  Fruticulus  40-50  cm.  altus, 
ramulis  gracilibus  densissime  appresse  hirto-hirsutis.  Folia  mem- 
branacea elliptica  utrinque  leniter  angustata  necnon  acuta,  utrinque 
prsesertim  in  venis  hirta,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  9-12,  petiolo 
brevi ;  stipulce  triangulares  membranacese  acuminatse  acutissimse, 
Fiores  par\d  graciles  in  cymarum  thyrso  laxissime  disj^ositi  sessiJes  v. 
brevissime  pedicellati,  cymulse  dichotomse,  ramulis  gracillimis  qua 
ramuli  vegetantes  indutis,  bracteis  subsetaceis  linearibus.  Calycis  lobi 
anguste  lanceolati  acutissime  acuminati  erecti ;  corollw  tubus  extus 
sparsiuscule  hirtus  gracilis,  lobos  lanceolatos  obtusos  glabros  sub- 
jequans,  intus  insuper  prsesertim  hirtello-pubescens. 

Hah.  British  Guiana,  Macouria  River  (not  far  west  of  Cayenne), 
Jenman  2388  ! 

Journal  of  BoTAyr. — Vol.  oo.     [July,  1917.1  o 


170  THE    .TOUR>'AL    OF    BOTA::^!' 

A  small,  slender  shrublet,  some  IS  ins.  high.  The  leaves  measure 
from  10-12  cm.  X  3-5-4-5  cm.,  with  stalks  4-7  mm.  in  length  ; 
stipules  4  mm.  long,  and  2  mm.  or  more  in  breadth  at  base.  In- 
ilorescence  somewhat  al)breviated,  with  flattened  top  and  base  G-7  cm. 
wide  ;  bracts  8  mm.  long  at  most.  6V////a'-lobes  2  mm.  long.  Corolla- 
tube  about  7  mm.  long,  lubes  0  mm.  X  1*7  mm.  AutJiers^  15  mm., 
hlaments  slightly  shorter.  Disc  rather  over  '5  mm.  in  height ;  sti/le 
1-6  mm.  long,  stigmatic  branches  '7  mm. 

Bland ibractea,  Jiubiacearum  e  Kondeletiearum  tribu  novum 
genus. 

CaJt/cis  tubus  campanulato-infundibularis  ;  limbi  lobi  4  sub- 
lequales  lati  apice  rotundati.  Corolla  demum  late  infundibularis, 
basin  versus  tamen  valide  tubulosus  ;  limbi  lobi  4  brevissimi  latissimi 
apice  truncato-rotundati,  a?stivatione  imbricati,  uno  exteriore ;  tubus 
intus  circa  mediimi  villosissimus.  Stamina  4,  pauUo  supra  corollse 
tubi  medium  inserta ;  anthen^e  breviter  oblongo-ovatie,  dorsifixaj  ver- 
satiles,  longiuscule  exserta? ;  lilamenta  desuper  validiuscula,  pilosa, 
insuper  a^igustata.  Disc?(s  conspicuus,  carnosissimus.  Ovarium  bi- 
loculare  :  stylus  longiusculus  exsertus  apice  breviter  bifidus  ;  ovula  in 
loculis  nmnerosa,  conspicue  funiculata.  in  placenta  septo  adnata  plus 
minus  immersa,  horizontaliter  affixa.  Arbores/o>///s  oppositis  magnis 
crassiuscule  ehartaceis,  stipulis  mox  deciduis.  Flares  inter  minores, 
in  cymis  paniculatis  laxiuseulis  amplis  dispositi  ;  hractece  interdum  in 
laminam  petiolatam  foliaceam  am])lam  productae. 

In  the  absence  of  the  fruit,  the  tribe  to  which  this  genus  should 
be  assigned  is,  strictly  speaking,  doubtful ;  but  in  vie^y  of  the  general 
facies,  and  of  such  other  characters  as  are  available  for  examination, 
I  have  little  hesitation  in  relegating  it  to  the  HondeletifP,  with 
Warscewiczia  as  its  nearest  ally.  From  the  last-named  this  new 
genus  is  readily  distinguished  by  its  tetramerous  flowers,  structure  of 
the  corolla,  insertion  of  the  stamens,  and,  above  all,  by  the  nature 
of  the  "  Schau-a])])arat "  or  attractive  s^'stem  cf  the  inflorescence.  In 
our  genus  this  latter  is  provided  by  modified  bracts,  the  calyx-lobes 
being  a])])roximately  etpial ;  in  Warsceiviczia  the  petaloid  attractive- 
organs  are,  inorjthologieally,  calyx-lobes. 

Blandibractea  brasiliensis,  sp.  unicum.  Arbor  ramulis  validis 
subtetragonis,  glal>ratis  cortice  ruguloso  conspicue  lenticellato.  Folia 
magna  lirme  chartacea,  nisi  subtus  in  venis  hie  inde  sparse  minute 
pubenda  glabra,  late  obovata,  apice  vix  acuminata  obtusiuscula,  basi 
truncata  subcordata,  venis  prjesertim  centrali  subtus  prominentissimis 
petiolo  brevi  valido  Uisi  inflato;  stijyulce  caducissimje  (nee  vidi). 
F.ores  \)YO  i-ata  ])arvi,  breviter  sa^])ius  pedicellati,  in  paniculis  dispositi 
amplissimis  numcrosissimi  ;  novi  tubulosi,  maturi  late  infundibulares  ; 
hractece  sfepe  in  laminam  crassiusculam  elli])ticam  producta?,  glaberri- 
mam,  apice  rotundatam  basi  cuneatam  in  ])eti(dum  gracilem  elon- 
gatum  nccnon  sublignosum  venis  valde  conspicuis  plus  minus  im- 
pre<sis. 

Hah.  Brasil  without  further  localitv,  Sella  !  Bowie  Sf  Cunning- 
ham \i)\(S2\ 

A   large-leaved  stout  tree,  with  leaves  19-15  em.  x  12-30  cm. 


TROPICAL    AMERTCAX    IlUBIACEJi  171 

and  probably  much  larger,  witli  20  paii-s  of  ^^romineiit  secondary  veins 
on  either  side  of  the  midrib  ;  these  are  connected  by  line  but  con- 
spicuous veins  at  right  angles  ;  the  stalks  of  the  largest  leaves  named 
above  are  barely  3  cm.  long.  Inflorescence,  +25  cm.  X  12  cm.  Peta- 
loid  bracts  5-13  cm.  x  2-5-6*5  cm.,  with  stalk  3-5  cm.  long.  Calyx- 
tube  {ovary)  2*5-3  mm.  long;  lobes  2  mm.  X  1*5  mm.  Corolla — - 
lower,  cylindrical  portion  of  tube  3*5  mm.  long,  and  over  2  mm. 
broad  ;  upper,  funnel-shaped  portion,  4  mm.  long,  broadening  to  over 
7  mm.  in  width.  The  corolla -lobes  are  almost  negligible  in  length  in 
the  mature  flower;  in  breadth  they  measure  about  4  mm.;  in  fact, 
these  lobes  are  almost  obsolete  at  maturity,  the  corolla  appearing  like 
a  funnel,  with  an  entire  rim  and  a  short,  eylindric,  basal  "  spout  " 
portion.  Filaments  exserted  over  7  mm.,  bearing  versatile  anthers 
rather  longer  than  3  mm.  The  style  is  exserted  somewhat  less  than 
the  stamens. 

The  clavis  of  the  genera,  published  in  No.  VII.  of  this  series 
(Journ.  Bot.  1916,  p.  322),  should  be  amended  by  the  following 
additions  to  include  the  two  genera  described  above  :— 

P.  329,  from  line  3.  Stamens  affixed  in  throat  of 
short  corolla,  exserted.  Flowers  in 
cj^mes. 

Attractive  organs  of  inflorescence    modi- 
fied calyx-lobes Warsceunczia. 

Attractive  organs  modified  bracts    Blandihractea. 

P.  331,  from  line  15.  Anthers  included  ;  in- 
florescence terminal. 

Corolla  iml)ricate Fseudoliamelia. 

Corolla  contorted. 

Flowers  4-merous JSfeohertiera. 

Flowers  5-meroiLS Bertiera. 


The  Genus  Sipax'ea. 


This  genus,  together  with  its  near  ally  Limnosvpanea,  is  excep- 
tional among  the  Rondeletiese  in  being  herbaceous.  It  was  estab- 
lished by  Aublet  (PL  Guian.  i,  147)  in  1775,  who  described  the  single 
species  S.  pratensis,  discovered  in  Guiana.  About  a  dozen  species 
have  been  described  since,  all  native  in  the  American  tropics,  with 
the  exception  of  S.  hispida,  which,  hke  many  other  Brasilian  species, 
has  been  found  in  Paraguay  ;  K.  Schumann,  however,  in  the  Flo7^a 
Brasiliensis  (yi.  vi.  247  (1S88)),  recognizes  two,  only,  beside 
S.  pratensis,  namely,  S.  glomerata  H.  P.  K.,  and  >S'.  hiflora  Linn.  fil. 
The  remainder  he  includes  in  aS'.  pratensis,  with  the  exception  of 
S,  veris,  a  species  collected  in  Matto  Grosso  and  described  by 
Mr.  Spencer  Moore  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  ii.  iv.  368  (1893)  ;  S.  ery- 
thrceoides  Cham.,  which  he  relegates  io  Limnosipanea;  S.  radicans 
Endl.,  s}Tionpnous  with  >S'.  hiflora ;  and  S.  carnea  Neumann,  in  Rev. 
Hort.  II.  ii.  445  et  tab.  (1844),  which  he  leaves  without  mention, 
possibly  because  this  species  was  based  on  a  plant  grown  from  seed 
sent  from  an  unnamed  localitv  in  South  America. 

o2 


172  Tin:    .KJIK-XAL    UV     IJOTAXV 

The  tvpe  of  'S'.  prafensis  is  in  tlie  National  Herbarium  ;  and  an 
examination  of  the  i)lentiful  material  there  has  led  me  to  the  concln- 
sion  that  this  sjjecies  is  clearly  distinguishable  from  the  more  widely- 
distributed  *y.  hiapiila  Sjn-uce  MS.  ex  K.  Sehum.  Fl.  Bras.  Yi.  vi. 
2oO,  with  which  vSehumann  confused  it  {loc.  ciL). 

The  result  of  my  examination  of  the  material  in  the  National 
Herl>arium  is  dis])]ayed  briefly  in  the  following  systematic  account, 
which  includes  the  description  of  six  new  species.  The  species  are 
arranged  as  nearly  as  possible  in  order  of  relationship. 

1.  Sipanea  galioides,  sp.  nov.  S.  prafmiiis  Oliv.  (not  of 
Aul)let)  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  n.  ii.  (1886)  27().  Herba  gracilis, 
coiilibus  insupcr  sa?pe  tenuissimis,  appresse  hirtello-pubescentibus. 
Folia  angusta,  linearia  vel  lineari-lanceolata  siepius  obtusa  sessilia, 
firme  chartacea,  utrinrpie  subtus  tamen  densius  ])riesertim  in  venis  hir- 
tella  ;  stipulce  breviuscuhe  triangulares  acuminata?  acutae.  FJores 
1-8  in  cymulis  capitatis  terminalibus  dispositi,  Cidijcis  lobi  lineares. 
acuti ;  coroUce  tubus  gracilis,  extus  insuper  sericeus  infra  s^pius 
glabratus,  lobi   late  ovati  acutissimi    brevissime  acuininati,   iitrinque 

^■^'^^^'^•.  .  .  , 

Biitish  Guiana  :   Spelemoota,  Am})oo  Biver,  Koraima,  Tm  Thurn 

29  !  1st  December,  1884. 

Leaves^  19-31  mm.  X  4-6  mm. ;  stipules,  ±  4  mm.  long.  Calyx- 
lobes  6  mm.      Coro//«-tube,  18  mm.  oi-  longer  ;  lol)es,  9  mm.  x  6*-5  mm. 

Distinct  from  all  the  other  species  in  its  very  narrow,  Galium-Wke 
leaves,  and  its  ample  corolla-limb. 

2.  Sipanea  Spraguei,  sp.  nov.  >S'.  acini  folia  Benth.  ex  Sprague 
in  Trans.  Bot.  Soc.  Edinb.  xxii.  488  (1901),  ex  ])arte  ;  Wernham  in 
Kew  Bull.  1914,  64.  Herba  inter  humillimas,  caulibus  tenuibus  pro- 
cund)entibus,  in  nodis  inferioribus  radicantibus,  infra  glabrescentibus 
ajiices  versus  minute  hirtellis ;  folia  parva  elliptico-lanceolata  sub- 
sessilia  sa?pius  subobtusa,  vix  acuminata  supra  sparsiuscule  hirtella 
nonnuntjuam  subglabra,  subtus  similiter  nisi  saepius  in  venis  densius 
induta  ;  stipulce  obsoletaj.  Flores  sessiles,  nisi  in  ore  et  faucibus 
aiu'antiaco-villosi  glabri,  solitarii  caules  adscendentes  terminantes. 
Cahfcis  lobi  erecti  lineares  acutissimi  in  corolhe  tubum  stricte  ad})ressi, 
pro  rata  breves.  CoroUfe  tubus  gracilis,  insui)er  parum  ampliatus, 
l<)l)i  late  obovati  apice  rotundati,  tubi  dimidium  su]X'rantes. 

Venezuela  :  Orinoco  \i..  Caicara,  November  1898,  in  savanna  near 
a  chunp  of  moriche  ])alms,  Spraf/uc  7  ! 

Allied  to  >S'.  aciuifolia  Sprague  (  =  S.  veris  S.  Moore),  to  which 
I  originally  assigned  it  (loc.  cit.  supra),  but  it  is  readily  separable 
from  that  species  in  consideration  of  its  much  smaller  size,  smaller 
leaves,  shorter  calyx,  and  relatively  much  larger  corolla-limb.  Leaves 
5-8  nun.  x  l*5-2'5  mm.  C  V///.r-lobes  80  mm.  Corolla-twha  12  mm. ; 
lobes  8-0  nnn.  X  5*5  mm. 

J^  Sipanea  veris  S.Moore  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  ir.  iv.  36J^  (1893). 
/S'.  aciuifolia  Benth.  ex  Sprague  in  Trans.  Bot.  Soc.  Edinb.  xxii.  438. 

Hncsil :  Matto  (i rosso,  Hio  des  Bugres,  October,  >Sj9f;<ce'r  Moore 
485!      l*ara,  near  Santarem,  Sprucel 


TROPICAL    AMERrCA>-    RUBIACE.T,  173 

4.  Sipanea  biflora  Linn.  lil.  Suppl.  184  ;  Cham.  &  Schlecht.  in 
Liniiiea,  iv.  108.*  S.  radicans  Endl.  Ataet.  vii.  t.  7.  Boudeletia 
biflora  Rottb.  PL  Sur.  vii.  t.  2.  f.  2. 

Guiana:  DahlhergX  Hostniarui  1121;  Venezuela: — Orinoco  R., 
near  Maypures,  >Syjrwct' 3(520  !     Brasil :  Sellol   Blanchet  14iSdl 

o.  Sipanea  prateiisis  Aubl.  PI.  Guian.  i.  147,  t.  56.  S.  dicho- 
toma  H.  B.  &  K.  ex  Benth.  in  Hook.  Journ.  Bot.  iii.  218, 

Guiana  :  Aiiblet !  Schomburfjk  15  !  95  !  SpUff/erber  (Herb.  I)e 
Vriese) !  Berthoud  Couloii  17(3!  Trinidad:  in  grassy  places  near 
La  Bray. 

This  species,  the  type  of  the  genus,  may  be  regarded  as  the 
jiarent-species  of  the  four  preceding,  wdiich,  like  it,  are  more  or  less 
slender  and  even  delicate  plants,  inclined  to  creep  or  straggle,  smooth 
and  tending  to  glabrousness  ;  the}''  are  distinguished  also  by  the  rela- 
tively large  corolla-limb.  The  remiining  species  are  loosely  connected 
Avith  the  above  group  by  way  of  IS.  (/labrata,  about  to  be  described. 
They  form  a  group  with  S.  his p Ida  in  the  centre,  being  coarser,  more 
or  less  hispid  plants,  more  or  less  rigidly  erect  and  branching  from 
the  base,  with  characteristically  small  corolla-limb. 

6.  Sipanea  glabrata,  sp.  nov.  Herba  parva  e  basi  ramosa, 
caulibus  plus  minus  virgatis  in  nodis  tumidis  densiuseule  appresse 
pubescentibus.  Folia  latiuscule  lanceolata  utrinque  acuminata  acuta, 
supra  nisi  in  venis  minute  hirtella  glabra,  subtus  in  venis  densius  hir- 
tella  "filter  glabra ta,  brevissime  petiolata  ;  stipulcd  obsoleta?  v.  bre- 
vissime  setaceo-acuminatae.  Flores  parvi  in  cymulis  in  anthesi  sub- 
capitatis  demum  laxescentibus  5-6-lloris  dispositi.  Calycis  lobi 
sparsissime  hirti,  nonnunquam  fere  glabri  lineares  acuminati.  Corollce 
tubus  extus  infra  glaber  insuper  griseo-])ilosus  parum  ampliatus,  lobi 
late  necnon  breviter  ovati  apice  rotundati.  Capsula  (immatura) 
densissime  sericeo-pilosa,  calycis  lobis  fere  glabris  persistentibus 
corona  ta. 

Brasil :  Matto  Grosso,  S.  Anna  da  Chapada,  28  June,  1902, 
Bobert  333  !  364  ! 

Leaves  db  4  cm.  X  1"2  cm.  C'rt/y.i- lobes  3*5  mm.  C'oroZ/rt-tube 
1  cm.  ;  lobes,  2  mm.  X  2*7  mm.  Allied  to  S.  hispida  Spruce,  but 
easily  distinguished  by  the  nearly  glabrous  leaves,  the  obsolete  stipules, 
and  the  ver}^  small  corolla-limb,  barely  half  a  centimetre  in  diameter. 

7.  Sipanea  hispida  Benth.  MS.  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.  ^.  prafensis 
K.  Sch.  in  Mart.  PI.  Bras.  vi.  vi.  249  (non  Aubl.). 

Herba  hirsuta  erecta,  pauUo  ramosa,  caule  crassiuscula,  basi  sub- 
lignoso,  insuper  dense  hispidulo.  Folia  papyracea,  elliptico-lanceolata, 
acuminata  apice  acuta,  basi  acuta,  utrinque  prsesertim  in  venis  sub- 
hispido,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  5-8,  subsessilia  nonnunquam 
brevissime  petiolata  ;  stipidm  e  basi  lato  breviter  oblongo  subito  in 
acuminem  longiusculum  productse.  Flores  in  capitulis  primo  inter 
minores  5-12-tloris,  demum  in  cymis  elongatis  ])lus  minus- secunde 
dichotomis  dispositi,  bracteis  linearibus  v.  lineari-lanceolatis  simplici- 
bus.  Calycis  lobi  lineares  acutissimi  pilosi  tubo  densissime  sericeo. 
Corollas  tubus  breviusculus  extus  basin  versus  pilosus.  insuper  glabres- 


]^74  TnE  .Tori^XAL  of  botaxy 

cens  limbns  patens  nee  latiis,  lobis  glabratis  rotundatls.  Frucfus 
clensissinie  sericeo-villosus  calycis  lobis  coronatus  persistentibus. 

Brasil :  llio  Xegro,  near  San  Gabriel  cle  Cacboeira,  Spruce  2051 ! 
Moist  eanii^ios,  Goyaz,  November,  Gardner  322-i !  Matto  Grosso, 
Spencer  Moors  801 !  Peru  :  near  Tarapoto,  Spruce  4002  !  Bolivia  : 
Mapiri,  2500  feet,  May,  Busht/  2461  !  X.  Paraguay  :  HassJer 
7738  I  between  K.  Apa  and  K.  Aquidaban,  February,  Fiehrifj  4799 ! 
S.  Paraguay  :  Maracayu,  llassler  59G1 !  (v.  S.  prafensls,  supra). 

L'^acesl  ±  0  cm.  X  2  em.,  with  sfcilks  not  exceeding  5  mm. ; 
stipules,  broad  base  2-5  mm.,  acumen,  ±  5  mm.  CW /y.r-lobes, 
3-4  mm.  long.  CoroUa-iwha,  6-8-5  mm.  ;  lobes,  3  mm.  X  2  mm., 
rarely  larger. 

8.  Sipanea  Trianae,  sp.  nov.  Herba  vensimiliter  prolixe  repens, 
omnino  molliter  patento-pilosa,  caulibus  gracilibus  elongatis.  FoUa 
inter  minora,  ovata  vix  acuminata  subacuta,  brevissime  petiolata  v. 
subsessilia ;  stipules  e  basi  brevissimo  triangulari  in  setam  productip. 
Flores  pro  genere  minimi  in  cymulis  densiuscule  congesti  primo  sub 
capitatis,  demum  dichotomis  laxiusculis  secundi.  Calycis  lobos 
setaceos  dense  villosos  coroUce  tubus  vix  su}>erans  extus  dense  ^^ilosse, 
limbus  jiatens  parvus. 

Colombia  :   Triana  1776  ! 

Leaves,  19-28  mm.  X  10-15  mm.  ;  stipules  (seta)  5  mm.  Calyx- 
lobes,  3  mm.      CoroUa-iuhe  4  mm. ;  limb  3-3  mm.  in  diameter. 

Belated  to  S.  hispida  Spruce,  but  quite  distinct  in  the  leaf -shape 
and  in  the  small,  inconspicuous  flowers. 

9.  Sipanea  brasiliensis,  sp.  nov.  Herba  parva  hispidulo-villosa, 
caulibus  adseendentibus.  Folia  inter  minora  elliptico-lanceolata  acu- 
minata siepius  acuta,  sessilia  ;  sfipulee  in  vaginam  brevem  persistentem 
connatre  nee  setosje.  Flores  in  cymulis  paucifloris  terminalibus 
ao-o-reo-atiB  ;  calycis  lobi  lineares  acutissimi,  in  fructu  decidui ;  coroUce 
tubus  inter  breviores,  circa  medium  inflatus,  insuper  ])atente-pilosus, 
subtus  glabrescens,  lobi  late  ovati,  glabri.      Capsula  minima  pubescens. 

Brasil :  Minas  Geraes,  on  a  dry  bank  near  Sahara ;  fl.  and  fr. 
September ;    Gardner  5009  ! 

Leaves  14-20  mm.  X  4-7  mm.  Cr/Zy.r-lobes,  3  mm.  Corolla- 
tube,  1  cm. ;  limb,  7  mm.  in  diameter. 

Simply  distinguished  from  its  nearest  ally,  *S^.  hispida,  by  its  small 
size — attaining  only  3  or  4  inches  in  height — the  small  leaves,  and 
very  small,  uncrowned  fruits.  The  dehisced  capsule  is  barely  5  mm. 
in  length,  each  valve  being  only  2-5  mm.  in  its  greatest  width. 

10.  Sipanea  colombiana,  sp.  nov.  Herba  pedalis  simplex  n^^c 
ramosa,  gracili  sparse  griseo-hirtello.  Folia  sessilia  v.  subsessilia,  ob- 
longa  nee  acuminata  apice  subacuta,  utrinque  minute  necnon  sparse  nisi 
in  venis  densiuscule  hirtello-])ul)escentia  ;  stipulce  parvte  triangulares 
nee  setaceo-acuminatfB.  Flores  in  cymulis  parvis  capitatis  terminalibus 
alaribusque  ±  lO-floris  congesti,  hracteis  foliis  similibus  nnilto  tamen 
minorlbus.  Calycis  lobi  pro  genere  latiusculi  necnon  breviusculi 
lineares,  ])ersistcntes.  Corollcc  tubus  extus  fere  glabrae  super  medium 
liml)i    basin    versus    leniter    ampliatus,    lobi    elliptico-obovati    obtusi 


TROPICAL    AMERICAN    RUBIACE,^  175 

patentes.      Capsula  inter  minima  obtuse  costata,  sparse  griseo-pilosa, 
cah'cis  lobis  aliquanto  accrescentibus  glabrescentibus  coronata. 

Colombia  :  Province   of   Ocana,   Crecenoche,   900  feet ;    ii.   Mav. 

A  short  erect  unbranchecl  herb — aj^parentlj  annual.  Leaves  not 
more  than  4  cm.  long  and  1--1  cm.  broad.  6'«/y^'-lobes,  in  the  Hower, 
2-5  mm.  ;  in  the  fruit,  barely  4  mm.  long.  C(9ro//«-tube,  13-14  mm. 
long,  and  over  2  mm.  wide  at  the  mouth  ;  lobes,  7  mm.  x  5-2  mm. 

Allied  to  the  Guianan  >S'.  pratensis,  from  which  it  di:ffers  in  the 
sessile,  oblong,  non-acuminate  leaves,  the  short,  relatively  broad  calyx- 
lobes,  and  the  very  small  capsule,  which  is  barel}^  4  mm.  long  at 
maturity. 

The  types  of  the  following  species  I  have,  unfortunately,  had  no 
opportunity  of  seeing  : — 

*S'.  fjlomerata  H.  B.  K.  Nov.  Gen.  &  Sp.  iii.  398.  K.  Schumann 
distinguishes  this  sharply  from  ^S.  pratensis  on  the  grounds  of  its 
leathery  corolla,  tripartite  external  bracts,  and  lengthily  acuminate 
silk}^  leaves.  He  quotes  Spruce  3665,  fi'om  Maypures,  as  an  example. 
It  is  probably  a  distinct  species. 

aS'.  trichantha  Miq.,  in  Linniea  xviii.  293,  is  stated  by  the  author 
to  have  its  nearest  ally  in  *S'.  glomerata  H.  B.  K.,  from  which  he  dis- 
tinguishes it  by  the  leaf-shape  ("  .  •  •  intimis  ellipticis  reliquis  lanceo- 
latis  ....'')  and  the  corolla  ("  .  .  tubo  longe  villoso  et  simul  breviore 
certe  sui  juris.").  The  habitat  is  given  as  "in  Surinamo  copiose  .  .  ."  ; 
and  it  would  appear  to  be  a  form  of  variety  of  ;S'.  pratensis,  essentially 
a  Guianan  species. 

S.  vinca  Mart,  ex  K.  Sch.  in  Fl.  Bras.  vi.  vi.  250,  identified  by 
Schumann  with  S.  pratensis,  may  be  >S'.  hispida. 

S.  carnea  Neumann  in  Kev.  Hort.  ii.  ii.  445  (cum  tab.)  has  been 
referred  to  above. 

Cepiialanthus  IX  America. 

This  genus  of  Nauclece,  according  to  Haviland's  excellent  mono- 
graph in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  xxxiii.  (1897)  38,  is  represented  in  the 
New  World  by  live  species,  namely  : — C.  saUcifolius  Humb.  &  Bonpl., 
conlined  to  Mexico  ;  C.  Savandi  Cham.  &  Schlecht.,  native  in  Brasil, 
Paragua}^  and  parts  of  the  Argentine  ;  C.  pernvianus  Spruce,  and 
C.  hrevijiortcs  Spruce,  each  represented  by  a  single  specimen  from 
Tarapoto  ;  and  C.  occidentalis  L.,  widely  distributed  over  India  and 
S.E.  Asia,  and  over  North  America  from  Canada  to  California. 
Haviland  identifies  a  Cuban  plant  {Wright  2758)  with  this  species, 
and  one^or  two  Mexican  specimens  also.  I  find,  however,  from  an 
examination  of  the  material  in  the  National  Herbarium,  that  the 
Mexican  specimens  are  quite  distinct  from  C.  occidentalis.  .  The 
following  novelties  have  apparently  escaped  notice  hitherto  : — 

Cephalanthus  Berlandieri,  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  ramulis  teretibus  Isevibus  gracilibus  glaber.  Folia  3-ver- 
ticillata  elliptica  papyracea  leniter  acuminata  apice  subobtusa  basi 
cuneata  breviter  petiolata,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  7 ;  stipjulce  mox 


176  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXiT 

decidujE  triangulares.  Capitida  inter  minores  in  axillis  solitai-ia 
siiperiorilnis  ranuilos  necnon  terminantia,  jDedunculis  rectis  gracilibus. 
Calycis  extus  pilis  perpaucis  nonnunquam  hie  inde  hirti  aliter  glabri 
lobi  lati  rotundati  obscuri ;  corolla  inter  brevissimas  tubus  gracilis 
extus  glabra^  lobi  oblongi  concavei  apice  rotundati ;  stylus  longe 
exsertus. 

Mexico  :  Bejar,  Berlandier  1620  ! 

Leaves,  ±  ^  cm,  X  3  cm.,  with  petiole  not  exceeding  7  mm. 
Stipules  ±  3  mm.  long.  Peduncles  ±  2-5  cm.  Calyx,  2d  mm. 
long.  Corolla-tnhe  3-3-3  mm.  long;  lobes  barely  I'o  mm.  Style 
exserted  up  to  1'5  mm.  Ileails,  not  reckoning  the  corollas,  7  mm.  in 
diameter. 

This  species  is  at  once  distinguishable  by  the  remarkable  shortness 
of  the  corolla,  as  well  as  by  the  small  size  of  the  heads.  The  sheet  in 
the  National  Herbarium,  l)earing  the  above  type,  contains  also  a  plant 
collected  in  Texas  by  Berlandier  (No.  1737),  named  "  CejjJialaitfhus 
occidentalis  /3.  hrachypodus  DC."  The  tiowers  upon  this  latter 
specimen  are,  however,  too  young  for  the  species  to  be  identitied ; 
and  in  any  case  the  description  of  the  variety  in  question  (DC.  Prodr. 
iv.  539)  is  inadequate  altogether.  The  Texas  plant  is  probabl}^  a 
variety  of  C.  occidentalis  ;  it  is  not  identical  with  my  new  Mexican 
species. 

Cephalanthus  Hansenii,  sp.  nov. 

Frutex  glaberrima,  ramulis  teretibus  stria  to -Isevibus  virgatis  sub- 
herbaceis.  Fulia  membranacea  ternatim  verticillata,  latiuscule  lan- 
ceolata  utrinque  acuminata  apice  acutissima,  venis  secundariis  utrinque 
4-5,  petiolo  brevi ;  stipulcB  herbacese  ti-iangulares  acutie  caducse. 
Capitula  inter  majores  in  cymis  umbellatis  terminalibus  disposita 
necnon  axillares  solitaria.  Calyx  extus  nisi  hie  inde  2-3-pilis  hirtellus 
glaber,  lobis  oblongis  apice  rotundatis.  Coro/Zt^  tubus  inter  longiores, 
lobis  erectis  planis  oblongis  apice  rotundatis. 

California  :  Amador  Co.,  Crow  Point,  1500  ft.,  July,  Hansen 
1163!  Mexico:  Chihuahua,  San  Diego  Canyon,  Sierra  Madre  Mts., 
6400  ft.,  16  September,  Jones  ! 

Tliis  species  differs  from  both  its  nearest  alHes,  C  occidentalis  and 
C.  salicifolius,  especially  in  the  much  greater  length  of  the  corolla- 
tube,  as  well  as  in  the  shape  of  the  leaves.  The  latter  measure  about 
8  cm.  X  2'4  cm.  on  an  average,  with  stalks  not  exceeding  7  mm.  in 
length,  and  stipules  3  mm.  long  and  3  mm.  broad  at  the  base.  Heads, 
about  8  mm.  in  diameter,  exclusive  of  the  corollas.  Calyx  3  mm. 
long.  Corolla-tnhe  11-12  mm.  long;  lobes  1-Smm.  long.  Terminal 
peduncles,  4*5  cm.  long. 

Cephalanthus  peroblongus,  sj).  nov.  * 

Frutex  ranudis  virgatoiectis  novellis  minute  puberulis.  Folia 
ternatim  verticillata  subcoriaceo-chartacea,  oblonga  basi  subito  acuta 
apice  vix  acuminata  leniter  rotundata,  subtus  ])rjesertim  in  venis 
puberula,  supra  subnitentia  glabra,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  5-6, 
petiolo  ])uberulo  l)revi ;  stipulce  jjarviP  triangulares  acutie.  (Japitula 
terminalia  necnon  in  axillis  solitaria  pedunculis  rigidulis  sublignosis. 
Calyx  dense  griseo-sericeus,  tubo    sidcato,  obsolete  lobatus,      Corolhe 


TllOPICAL    AMEIUCAX    KUBIACE.E  177 

tubus  gracillimus  extus  subglaber,  insuper  sub  limbo  subito  ampliatus, 
lobis  oblongo-orbieularibus  subpatentibus  apice  rotundatis. 

Mexico  :  on  loa)ii,  in  moist  ravines,  Tepic,  Ma}',  Barclay  1193  ! 

A  shrub  (3  ft.  high,  with  white  flowers.  Leaves,  about  8  cm.  X  2  cm., 
with  petiole  not  exceeduig  4  mm.  Heads,  8  mm.  in  diameter, 
exclusive  of  the  corollas.  Calyx  25  mm.  long  ;  corolla-tube  6-8  mm. 
long ;  lobes  1*5-2  mm.  Quite  distinct  in  its  leaf-shape  and  texture, 
and  in  the  indumentum  of  the  calyx. 


NOTES  OX  NOMENCLATURE. 

By  James  Brittex,  F.L.S, 

I.  The  Restriction  of  Names  "  ex  loco." 

In  the  course  of  his  paper  on  Viola  montana  (Journ.  Bot.  1916, 
260)  Mr.  Wilmott  calls  attention  to  a  point  which  seems  to  merit 
more  attention  than  it  has  received.  The  passage  is  likely  to  be 
overlooked,  and  it  appears  worth  while  to  reprint  it.  "  The  using  of 
local  floras  to  precise  names  *  ex  loco'  is,"  he  says,  '"illogical. 
Obviously  the  author  of  a  local  flora  is,  in  a  sense,  only  dealing  with 
those  forms  of  the  sj^ecies  which  grow  in  his  area,  but  he  cannot  in 
any  sense  be  regarded  as  restricting  the  name  to  those  forms  .... 
Names  in  local  floras,  unless  the  contrary  is  definitely  stated,  are  to  be 
regarded  as  identifications,  the  author  merely  referi-ing  his  plant  to  a 
known  species."  Mr.  Wilmott  takes  as  an  illustration  of  his  view 
the  position  assigned  to  Adonis  annua  in  the  British  Museum  List 
of  Heed-Plants,  in  which  I  fear  Dr.  Kendle  and  myself  acted  in  con- 
travention of  this  principle:  "Hudson  (1762)  Fl.  Angl.  p.  209  has 
(see  Journ.  Bot.  19u7,  p.  43.5)  been  regarded  as  restricting  the  name 
Adonis  annua  to  the  only  British  species,  viz.  A.  autumnalis.  This 
is  not  so.  All  that  Hudson  meant  is  '  The  British  Adonis  belongs  to 
A.  annua  Linn.,  other  varieties  of  which  occur  outside  Britain.'  " 

I  had  expressed  the  view  stated  by  Mr.  Wilmott  with  some 
clearness  in  this  Journal  for  1907,  j).  283,  in  the  course  of  a  review  of 
Mr.  Druce's  account  of  Tlie  Lillenian  Herbarium  in  which  he 
applied  Hill's  name  Hellehorine  to  the  genus  hitherto  known  as 
Epipactis.  My  reasons  against  this  now  appear  to  me  so  cogent  that 
I  am  puzzled  to  explain  my  later  concurrence  in  Mr.  Druce's  defence 
of  his  position  in  adopting  Hellehorine  (see  Journ.  Bot.  1908,  8-10), 
although  in  a  note  to  this  paper  I  stated  that  I  still  retained  the 
conviction  "  that  Hill  intended  to  restore  the  name  as  an  equivalent  of 
the  Linnean  genus  Sey-apias,  as  indeed  his  words  indicate "  (loc. 
cit.  p.  10).  Mr.  Druce  points  out  that  Hellehorine,  as  defined 
by  Hill,  excludes  the  species  now  included  in  Serapias  :  the  phrase, 
"  The  leaves  are  broad  and  nervous,  and  the  root  is  composed  of 
interwoven  fibres  "  is  not  applicable  to  Serajnas  as  now  understood. 
Nevertheless,  Hill's  words — "  [Linnseus]  takes  awa}^  the  received  name 
{^Hellehorine']  and  calls  it  Herapias'''' — make  it  quite  evident  that 
Hill  regarded  the  names  as  equivalent,  although  he  naturally  limits 


17S  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

his  descrijition  to  the  British  species.  Avith  whicli  alone  he  was  con- 
cerned. In  Journ.  13ot.  1912  (p.  257)  Mr.  Druce  has  a  further  note 
in  sup})ort  of  Ilelleborine. 

II.  FiLix  "Hill. 

Mr.  O.  A.  Farwell  sends  me  a  reprint  of  a  jjaper  entitled  "  Fern 
Notes"  which  he  contributed  to  the  Eighteenth  Annual  lieportof  the 
Michigan  Academy  of  Science  (December  1916,  pp.  78-94).  In  this 
lie  pro])Oses  to  employ  generically  the  name  Fllix — which,  as  he  points 
out,  has  already  been  adopted  by  Underwood  and  others,  on  the 
ground  of  its  emplo^'ment  by  Adanson  (1763)  in  that  sense  for  Bern- 
hardi's  Cystojjft'rls, — basing  his  ])i'oposition  on  its  use  by  Hill  in  1755. 

At  the  outset  it  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  this  is  not 
the  first  edition  of  HilUs  work,  which  was  published  anonymously  in 
the  preceding  year — 1754  :  we  have  a  copy  of  this  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Botany,  but  it  is  noticed  neither  by  Pritzel  nor  Jackson. 
The  1755  issue  was  printed  from  the  same  plates  and  diifers  from  the 
first  only  by  the  addition  of  a  dedication  of  four  pages — "  To  the 
Honourable  the  Lady  Betty  Germain,"  whose  virtues  are  fulsomely 
narrated  although  Hill  styles  himself  "  a  stranger  "  to  her, — wdth  the 
author's  name,  the  date,  and  the  words  "  second  edition,"  which  last 
seem  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  the  bibliographers  mentioned.  In 
our  copy  of  the  1754  issue,  at  the  end  of  the  preface,  is  a  note  in 
Hill's  hand  which  announces  as  forthcoming  his  British  Herbal  : 
"  January  24th,  1756.  No.  1  To  he  continued  Weekly  and  to  he 
Published  in  50  Numbers  to  Consist  of  one  Yolume  folio  Qd  each 
Number  "  :  the  numbers  were  actuall}^  52. 

I  find  it  impossible  to  discover  on  what  ground  Mr.  Farwell 
bases  his  conclusion  that  Hill  intended  to  establish  a  genus,  nor  do 
I  see  that  his  quotations  from  Hill's  jDreface  have  any  bearing  on  the 
matter.  Mr.  Farwell  rightly  points  out  that  "  the  Latin  names  are 
either  uninomials,  binomials,  or  polynomials"  and  that  "the  work 
contains  no  generic  descriptions  as  such  "  :  this  being  so,  how  can  we 
recognize  as  a  genus  of  Hill  what  he  certainly  never  thus  defined  ? 
Mr.  Farwell's  reasoning  is  ingenious  rather  than  convincing : 
having  first  laid  down  that  "  the  names  Filix  mas  and  Filix  fa^mina 
as  liere  used  by  Hill  must  be  considered  as  true  binomials  " — a  state- 
ment to  which  I  demur — he  proceeds  to  build  on  this  assum])ti(>n 
thus  :  *'  Since  the  binomial  has  been  effectively  published  it  follows 
that  each  element  of  tlie  binomial,  that  is  to  say,  that  the  generic 
name  and  the  s])ecific  name  each  has  been  effectively  ])ublished  and 
the  proper  citation  for  the  genus  is  Filix  (Fuchs)  Hill,  [Useful] 
Family  Herbal,  171,  1755."* 

Again,  Hill  a})plies  the  name  Filix  to  two  plants  now  universally 
regarded  as  generically  distinct:  Filix  mas  {  =  L((str('a  Filix-mas) 
and  Filix  (or,  as  he  prints  it  Felix)  ftemina  {  =  Fteris  aquilina). 
Mr.  Farwell  restricts  the  name  to  the  former  genus,  presumably  on 
the  ground  of  "  priority  of  place  " — a  principle  which,  if  carried  out, 
would  lead  to  astonishing  results  :  e.  g.  those  who,  following  most 
systematists,  unite  Amyrjdalus  with  Prunus  would,  if  they  adopted 
*  This  by  the  way  it  certainly  is  not :  the  page  is  1 11. 


XOTES    OX    ^'OMEXCLATUEE  179 

tliis  principle,  if  it  may  be  so  styled,  have  to  rename  all  the  species  of 
the  latter  under  the  former  name.  This  would  afford  a  grand  oppor- 
tunity for  the  makers  of  "new  combinations,"  among  whom  we 
regret  to  see  Mr.  Farwell  must  be  numbered  :  no  fewer  than  27  such 
names  are  indicated  as  "X.  Comb."  as  a  sequel  to  his  adoption 
of  HilFs  alleged  genus.  This  haste  to  invent  new  names — which  some 
uncharitabl}^  suggest  is  prompted  by  a  desire  to  immortalize  one's 
own— is  surely  to  be  deprecated. 

III.  The  Gexeric  Navies  ix  L.  Sp.  Pl.  ed.  2. 

I  may  take  this  occasion  for  cilling  attention  to  a  point  of 
nomenclature  which  is  insufficiently  provided  for  by  the  Vienna  Code. 
Art.  19  says :  "  It  is  agreed  to  associate  genera,  the  names  of  which 
appear  in  [Species  Phmfarum,  ed.  1]  with  the  descriptions  given  of 
them  in  the  Genera  Plantarum,  ed.  5  (1754)."  This  makes  no  pro- 
vision for  the  names  added  in  ed.  2  of  the  Species  (1762),  which 
must  in  like  manner  be  associated  with  ed.  6  of  the  Genera  (1764), 
as  indeed  is  indicated  by  Linnaeus  himself  in  the  preface  :  *'  Genera 
nonnulia  novay  nonnuUa  immuiafa  adhibui ;  quse  in  nova  editione 
Generum  plantarum  propediem  sistere  animus  est."  An  example  of 
the  cases  where  such  provision  is  necessary  will  be  found  in  Pcederoia, 
of  which  two  species  are  indicated  in  Sp.  PI.  ed.  2,  p.  20,  the  first 
description  of  the  genus  occurring  in  Gen.  PI.  ed.  6,  p.  12.  This  is 
not  parallel  to  the  case  of  JSFolana  prostrata  (Linn.  f.  Dec.  t.  2) 
and  to  others  of  the  kind  here,  although  no  generic  character  is  given. 
The  description  contains  full  generic  characters ;  the  describers  of  later 
species,  recognizing  the  genus,  give  characters  which  separate  these 
from  the  one  described  with  the  genus.  The  converse  method  is 
followed  by  Miller  (^Ahridrjemenf  ed.  6),  who  describes  the  genus 
JVaJkeria  {=^JS'oJana)  but  names  no  species.  It  may  be  noted  here 
that  the  name  Nolana  is  cited  by  the  Kew  Index  from  "  Linn.  Sp.  PI. 
ed.  2,  202  (1762)."  Here  there  is  no  description,  but  a  reference  is 
given  to  "  Linn.  dec.  i.  t.  2,"  with  a  note  "  Plantie  figuram  et  descrip- 
tionem  dedit  Filius  in  Decuria  plant.  1762."  In  the  Decas,  however, 
the  younger  Linnaeus  attributes  the  name  to  his  father  :  "  Cum  abso- 
lute haec  planta  novum  constitueret  genus,  eam  Parens  Carissimus 
I^olanam  nominavit,  a  Nola  s.  campanula  derivatum."  The  preface  to 
the  Species  is  dated  1  Sept.  1762;  that  to  the  Decas  bears  no  date, 
though  the  title  page  gives  1762.  Whether  the  name  should  be  cited 
as  "  L."  or  "  L.  ex  L.  f."  is  therefore  doubtful,  but  in  any  case 
Linnaeus  seems  responsible  for  the  name. 


SOMERSET  PLAXT-XOTES  FOR  1916. 
By  the  Rev.  Edward  S.  Marshall,  M.A.,  F.L.S. 

Although  the  number  of  our  local  field-workers  and  the  extent 
of  their  excursions  were  rightly  reduced  by  the  state  of  public  aflaii-s., 
last  season  in  the  County  was  by  no  means  without  botanical  results. 
Mr.     X.    G.    Hadden    did    successful    exploring    around     Porlock ; 


J  so  TUE   JOUI^XAL   OF   BOT.v.yr 

Messrs.  W.  J).  Miller,  AV.  Watson,  and  others  added  to  their  previous 
valuable  contributions  :  and  Lady  Davy,  during  a  short  stay  on 
Exnioor,  found  several  noteworthy  species.  1  have  also  received  notes 
from  Messrs.  H.  S.  Thompson  and  E.  J.  Hamlin. 

Districts  1  to  4  and  6  are  in  v.  c.  5  S.  Somerset ;  the  rest  belong 
to  V.  c.  6  N.  Somerset.  An  asterisk  indicates  a  new  viceconiital 
record.  A  note  of  admiration  means  that  1  have  seen  the  plant 
///  situ. 

Ranunculus  trichophijUus  Chaix.  8.  West  of  Edington  Junc- 
tion!, Watson. — H.  Drouet/i  F.  Schultz.  2.  iioadside  ditch,  Holni- 
cote,  Hadden. — R.  Baudotii  Godr.  2.  Ditches  on  the  Porlock-Boss- 
ington  marshes,  Hadden. — R.  homiojjJn/llus- Ten.  {Lenorinandi  Y. 
Schultz).  3.  Hawk  Moor  (in  Otterford  Parish)  ;  and  6.  Near 
Churchstanton,  Miller. — R.  auricomus  L.  10.  Common  at  Chewton 
Mendip,  Tucker. 

ILelleborus  viridis  L.  4.  About  a  dozen  plants,  above  South 
Hill  Farm,  Staple  Fitzpaine,  Miller.— R.  foetidus  L.  10.  Lily- 
combe,  near  Litton,  Tucker. 

Aquilrffia  luilr/aris  L.  1.  Truly  wild,  on  a  moor  between  East 
Anstey  and  Dulverton,  but  very  local.  2.  A  few  plants,  near  a  ruin, 
in  The  Parks,  Porlock ;  clearh^  not  native,  Hadden.  3.  Biagdon, 
near  Pitminster,  Watson. 

Nt/mphaea  alba  L.  3.  Pond  on  Widcombe  Moor,  north  of 
Churchstanton  ;  but  doubtless  planted. 

Meco}io2^sis  camhrica  Vig.  9.  In  two  places  below  Callow  llocks, 
near  Sidcot,  Thompson. 

Fumaria  capreolata  L.  {^paUidijlora  Jord.).  2.  Kilve  ;  and 
8.  Burnham,  Watson. 

Nasturtium  syloestve  Br.  S.  Locally  plentiful  on  tlie  peat-moor, 
west  of  Edington  Junction. — N.  ampliibium  Br.  10.  \^\  ponds  oft' 
Field  Lane,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Arabis  hirsuta  Scop.  10.  Chewton  Mendip ;  not  common. 
Tucker. 

Draba  muralis  L.  10.  Walls  along  Field  Lane  and  off  Watery 
Combe,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Sisymbrium  Thalianum  Gay.     G.   Combe  St.  Nicholas. 

Diplotaxis  muralis  DC.  10.  An  abundant  weed  in  the  grounds 
ot"  Chewton  House,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Coronopus  didi/mus  Pers.  2.  Porlock  Weir,  Hadden. — C.  pro- 
cumbens  (iilib.     10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Lepidium  ruderale  L.  5.  East  Quay,  Bridgwater,  Hamlin. — 
L.  Draba  L.  2.  Now  plentiful  by  a  roadside  at  Minehead,  Hadden. 
3.  By  the  Parret,  Bridgwater,  Hamlin.  10.  At  the  South- Western 
llailway  Station,  jNIidsomer  Norton,  Thatcher. 

Teesdalea  nudicaulis  Br.  2.  In  good  quantity  by  the  roadside, 
Porlock  Hill,  Hadden.  Many  hours'  search  failed  to  detect  it  in  its 
only  other  known  Somerset  locality  {Miller). 

Cakile  maritima  Scop.  3.  Shore,  near  the  Golf  Club-house,  Mine- 
liead  Warren,  Hadden. 

Raphanus  Raphanistrum  L.  2.  Field  near  Bossington,  Hadden. 
It  seems  to  be  verv  uncommon  in  the  southern  districts. 


SOMERSET    PLA>;T-X0TES    FOR    1916  181 

Viola  ^j«Z«6'?f;'/s  L.  1.  Siiiionsbatb,  Davy.  G.  Widcombe  Moor, 
and  near  Combe  St.  Nicholas.  10.  By  Bishop's  Ponds,  Eaker  Hill 
Woods,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

*V.  epipsila  Lydebour.  In  my  Supplement  I  suo-gested  that  this 
should  be  searched  for  on  Exmoor,  not  knowing  that  it  had  already 
been  found  there  ;  it  may  prove  to  be  frequent  on  the  moors  in  the 
south-west.  An  addition  to  the  County  list. — 1.  North  end  of 
Pinkery  Pond  (fountain-head  of  liiver  Barle),  near  Simonsbath,  at 
1-150  feet ;  the  tj'pe,  together  with  forma  gJahrescens  Ascherson  & 
Graebner  and  V.  epipsila  x  palustris  (all  named  by  Mrs.  Grregory), 
August  8.  1911,  W.  P.  Iliern.  3.  In  bogs  and  moist  woods  on 
Blackdown,  near  West  Buckland.  6.  Widcombe  Moor  (type  ;  forma 
glabrescens  ;  and  forma  minor  Gregory). 

Poh/f/ala  oxiipiera  Keichb.  2.  Culbone  Woods,  and  near  Greena- 
leigh,  Minehead,  Hadden. — P.  serpyllacea  Weihe.  1,  Simonsbath, 
Davy,  sp. 

Saponaria  officinalis  L.  6.  Combe  St.  Nicholas,  Watson. 
Silene  latifolia  Rendle  &  Britten,  y'A.v.  pt(heri(la  (Jord.).  2.  Lane 
near  Bossington,  Hadden. — S.  latifolia  x  maritima.  9.  Blagdon- 
Mendip  ;  sent  fresh  by  Mr.  Britten,  together  with  a  small  >S'.  mari- 
ti)na.,  which  fairly  well  answers  to  the  description  of  var.  parvifolia 
DiTice.  >S'.  cretica  L.  Mr.  Wilmott  of  the  National  Herbarium 
refers  to  the  type  the  Milverton  clover-field  plant,  queried  as  var, 
annnlata  (Thore)  in  last  year's  Notes  (p.  97). 

Dychnis  alba  X  dioica.  2.  Bossington,  Hadden.  L.  Gitliayo 
Scop.  2.  Porlock,  Hadden.  10.  Frequent  in  cornfields  on  the 
Hallatrow  and  Wells  roads,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Stellaria  Dilleniana  Ma?nch.  8,  The  green-\e?i\Q(\.  form  (much 
the  scarcer  in  Britain,  and  not  previously  noted  in  Somerset)  occurs 
in  a  small  swamp  by  the  railway-line  to  Highbridge,  W.N.W.  of 
Edgington  Junction,  Watson  !  It  grows  with  our  usual  form 
(;S'.  glauca  With.),  which  is  frequent  thereabouts  ;  and  I  could  find 
no  difference  between  the  two,  excepting  the  colour  of  their  foliage. 

Arenaria  leptoclados  Guss.  8.  Sandhills,  north  of  Barnham ; 
both  type  and  var.  *viscidulaJiouY  &  Foucaud,  but  not  plentiful. — A. 
verna  L.  10.  In  several  places,  C^hcAvton  Mendip,  Tucker  ;  probably 
extending  into  dis.  9,  as  he  informs  me  that  the  Mineries  Bog  and 
Chewton  Warren  are  both  in  this  parish.  A.  serpyllifolia  L., 
var.  *viscidula  Roth  (glufinosa  Koch).  8.  Sandhills,  north  of 
Burnham.  9.  Berrow  sandhills.  Purn  Hill,  Bleadon,  Thompson,  sp. 
Sagina  suhulata  Presl.  4.  Britty  Common,  above  Staple  Fitz- 
paine. — S.  nodosa  Fenzl.  9.  Charterhouse-on-Mendip,  Miss  Roper. 
Burrington,  Thompson. 

Spergula  arvensis  L.  2.  A  common  weed  on  hill-farms  about 
VoYlook,  Hadden.  8.  Near  Edington  Junction,  ^wz'i'o;^.  10.  Corn- 
field near  West  End,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Montia  fontana  L.  1.  Exton  (var.  rivularis)  ;  and  6.  Wid- 
combe Moor,  Watson. 

Hypericum  Androsaemum  L.  2.  The  Parks,  Porlock,  Hadden. — 
H.  Jmmifusum  L,  3.  Road-cutting,  Gotton,  West  Monkton,  Miller. 
— H.  elodes  L.  1.  Simonsbath  and  Withypool.  6.  Otterford, 
Watson. 


1S2  THE    JOURNAL    OF    150TAXY 

JLdra  moschafa  L.  2.  M(^nksilver  ;  (3.  Castle  Xeroche,  Watson. 
10.  liemarkubly  common  at  Chewton  Mendip  ;  much  more  so  than 
21.  si/Ir&sfris.  Tttc/ier. 

Linum  hienne  Mill.  {aiujuatifoJium  Huds.).  2.  Porloek  Marsh, 
liiuJdru. 

JlaJiola  li)ioides  liotli.     2.   Holford,  Hamlin. 

Geraniion  phaeum  L.  2.  Established  at  Lower  Yexford,^  Stog- 
iimher,  Dr.  C.  E.  KilJick,  sp. — G.  pratense  L.  10.  Chewton 
Mendip;  abmidant.  Tucker. —  G.  pyrenaicum  Burm.  fd.  1.  Wins- 
ford,  Watson.  2.  Dnnster,  Ha ndin.  -G.  coliimlnnnm  L.  2.  Oare- 
ford,  Hadden.  3.  Badger  Street,  Watson.  4.  Staple  Fitzpaine, 
ILillrr. 

Erodium  moscliatum  L'Herit,  2.  Bossington  Marsh  ;  plentiful, 
Hadden. 

Oxalis  Acetosella  L.,  var.  suhpurpurascens  DC.  2.  Culbone 
Woods,  Hadden. 

Genista  anglica  L.  1.  Beer  Moors,  between  East  Anstey  and 
Dulverton.  4.  Staple  Hill,  Miller. —  G.  tinctoria  L.  3.  By  the 
second  milestone,  on  the  road  from  •  Taunton  to  Corfe,  Miller. 
10.  Field  ofl:  Watery  Combe,  Chewton  Mendip  ;  very  abundant  in 
lields  off  PrimmerHeld  Lane,  near  Litton,  Tucker. 

Cijtisus  scoparius  Link.     2.  Hawkcombe,  Hadden. 

Ononis  spinosa  L.,  var.  *mitis  (L.)  ?  5.  I  have  no  specimen  of 
this  for  comparison  ;  but  a  spineless  plant,  found  by  my  wife  on  the 
Lias,  north  of  Somerton,  ap})ears  to  belong  to  it. 

Triqonella  ornithopodioides  DC.     2.   Selworthy  Green,   Hadden. 

Trifoliuni  medium  L.  2.  Between  Porloek  and  Horner,  Hadden. 
3.  AVest  Buckland. — T.  striatum  L.  10.  Chew  Down,  Chewton 
Mendip,  Tucker. — T.  glomeratum  L.  2.  On  shingle,  between  Bos- 
sington and  Hurlstone  Point,  Hadden. 

AnfJfi/llis  Vulneraria  L.  10.  One  plant,  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker.— \siY.  *pulcJiella  Vis.  {A.  communis  Kouy,  var.  pulcliella 
Kouy  &  Foucaud,  ¥1.  de  France,  iv.  287)  ?  8.  Sandhills,  north  of 
Burnham — the  only  form  which  I  saw  there.  Bemarkable  for  its 
slender,  trailing  habit;  small,  yellow  flowers,  often  with  a  reddish 
keel ;  and  especially  for  its  hicolorous  calyx  (upper  part  purplish  red), 
clothed  with  spreading,  ?,\\Vj,  white  hairs. 

Ornithopus  perpusillus  L.  1.  Cow  Castle,  near  Simonsbath, 
Lady  Davy. 

Vicia  tetrasperma  Moench.  2.  Porloek,  Hadden. —  V.  gracilis 
Lois.  3.  Thurlbear,  Watson. — [^Vicia  macrocarpa  Bert.  {V.  Jlori- 
.fiana  Jord. ;  V.  sativa,  var.  macrocarpa  Moris).  10.  Cornfield, 
Cliewton  Mendip,  Tucker.  This  was  sent  to  me  fresh,  and  seemed  to 
agree  with  Kouy's  descri])tion  ;  the  name  was  afterwards  confirmed  at 
Kew.  A  handsome  Vetch,  looking  like  a  magnified  V.  sativa  L.]. — V. 
lathy  roides  L.  2.  Minehead  Warren,  Hadden.  Its  having  been  so  long 
overlooked  in  such  a  well- worked  place  is  odd. 

Lathyrus  Xissolia  L.  3.  By  the  canal  at  Charlton  ;  also  near  the 
third  mi'lestone,  on  the  road  from  Taunton  to  Corfe,  Miller. — L. 
monlanus  Bernh.  var.  tenuij'olius  (lloth).  1.  Between  East  Anstey 
and  Brushford. 


SOMERSET    PLAXT-XOTES    FOR    191G  183 

Spiraea  Vlmaria  L.,  var.  denudata  Boenn.  2.  Porloek ;  Oare, 
Hadden. 

Riibus  jyyramidalis  Kalt.  1.  A  small  form  of  this  (teste  Rogers) 
occurred  in  open  woodland  by  the  Barle,  between  Hawkridge  and 
Dulverton. — B.  rosaceiis  Wh.  &  Nees  (t\^e).  5.  Borders  of  Copley 
Wood,  Somerton  (confirmed  by  Rogers). 

'Alcliemilla  vulgaris  L.  (aggregate),     2.  Oareford,  Kadden. 

Rosa  tomentosa  Sm.  (aggregate).  10.  Chewton  Mendip,  TucJcer, 
sp. ;  material  too  scanty  to  be  named  more  definitely. — *R.  omissa 
Deseglise.  1.  East  of  East  Anstey  ;  under  the  t^^pe,  I  believe. — 
Yar.  *suhmoUis  (hej).  1.  By  the  Barle,  between  Hawkridge  and 
Dulverton  (named  by  Major  Wolley-Dod)  ;  leaflets  hardly  glandular 
beneath.  This  segregate  had  no't,  I  think,  been  identified  from  Somer- 
set.— R.  ohtusi folia  Desv.  8.  Milton  Clevedon  (confirmed  by  Wolley- 
Dod).  R.  stylosa  Desv.,  *var.  3.  Hedge  at  Blackmoor,  West 
Buckland.  Perhaps  a  new  form.  Allied  to  R.  si/stj/la  Bast.  ;  but 
differs  by  its  more  glabrous  leaflets  (sparsely  hairy  only  the  mid-rib, 
beneath),  its  crowded,  pure  white  flowers,  and  its  very  short  pedicels, 
rarely  much  exceeding  the  subglobose  fruit,  with  few  or  no  bristles. 
The  styles  are  somewhat  hispid.  Major  Wolley-Dod,  writing  from 
memory,  away  from  books  and  herbaria,  suggested  var,  corymhosa 
Desv.  (var.  oixica  Baker)  ;  but  that  seems  to  have  much  more  hairy 
foliage. 

Ryrus  Aria  Ehrh,  9  or  10.  A  small,  bushy  tree — ^probably 
planted  in  a  roadside  hedge,  Chewton  Mendip,  just  on  the  boundarv  of 
these  districts,  Tucker. — P.  Mains  L.,  var,  mitis  Wallr.  3,  West 
Buckland. 

Saxifraga  granuJatalj.  10.  In  two  places  in  the  Chew  Valley, 
Tlwmpson. 

ChrysospJenium  oppositifolium  L,     6.  Combe  St.  Nicholas. 

Cotyledo)i  Umbilicus  L.  10.  Old  wall,  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker. 

Sedum  Telephium  L.  10.  Watery  Combe,  Chewton  Mendip; 
but  apparently  an  escape.  Tucker. 

Drosera  rotundifolia  L.  2,  Weir  Water ;  Larkbarrow,  etc., 
Hadden.     Halsway,  n^ar  Stogumber,  Watson. 

MyriophyUuni  alteriiijiorum  DC,  2.  Weir  Water  ;  Oare  Water, 
Hadden. 

Callitriche  ohtusangula  Le  Gall,  5.  Abundant  in  ditches  on 
Sedgemoor,  about  Boroughbridge. 

Replis  Portula  L.  By  a  field-pond,  south  of  Furze  Hill  Plan- 
tation, Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Lythrum  Salicaria  L.     10.   Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

£pilohium  august i folium  L.  6,  Combe  St.  Nicholas,  Watson. — 
Tl.  liirsutum  L.  5.  A  form  with  white  flowers,  but  drying  very  pale 
flesh-colour,  grows  in  a  wood  north  of  Somerton, —  Tl.  palustre  L. 
9.  Mineries  Bog,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Hydrocotyle  vulgaris  L.     2.   Porloek  Marsh  ;  Horner,  Hadden. 

Caruni  segetum  Benth,  &  Hook.     2,  Porloek,  Hadden. 

Si  son  Aniomum  L.  10.  Hedge  near  Litton  ;  only  a  plant  or  two, 
Tucker. 


IS-t  THE    JOIRNAL    OF    BOTAiXY 

Apc/opoiliuin  Pothigrnria  L.      10.   Chewton  Mendip.   TkcI'pv. 

\_A[i/rrJu's  Odornta  Scop.  2.  Opj)osite  Lower  Court  Farm,  Fre- 
Lorough,  Dr.  Killick,  sp.] 

Oenanthe  pimpinelloUlesJj.     3.   West  Buckland. 

Cancalis  nodosa  Scop.      10.   Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Adoxa  Moschatellina  L.     2.    Porlock,  Iladden. 

Viburnum  Ojml  ash.  3.  West  Buckland.  10.  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker. 

Galium  Cruciata  Scop.  10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. —  G.  pa- 
lustre  L.,  var.  Witheringii  (Sm.).     2.  Dunkery,  Iladden. 

Asperula  odorata  L.     10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Valeriana  dioica  L.  10.  Chewton  Mendip ;  Litton,  Tucker. — 
V.  officinalis  L.  (a.  Milkanii  Synie").  5.  Local  in  Copley  Wood, 
near  Kingweston,  on  the  Lias. 

Valeria nella  dentata  Poll.      10.   Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker,  sp. 

Centranthus  ruber  DC.  o.  With  white  flowers  on  a  railway- 
embankment  north-east  of  Somerton.  10.  Lime  quany,  Chewton 
Mendip,  Tuclx^er. 

Dipsacus  pilosus  L.     2.   Porlock  Weir,  Madden. 

FiJago  minima  Pers.  9.  Near  Clevedon  (Portisheadside),  Bev.  E. 
Wlman. 

GnapJiaUum  nJiginosum  L.     10.   Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Bidens  cernua  L.     3.  Norton  Fitzwarren,  Watson. 

Achillea  Ptarmica  L.     10.  Chewton  Mendip  ;  scarce.  Tucker. 

Anthemis  Cotula  L.  10,  Common  at  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. — 
A.  nobilis  L.     2.  Koadside,  Horner  Woods,  i?r/</</<";?. 

Chrysantliejuum  segetnm  L.  2.  Porlock  Hill,  in  cornfields, 
Iladden.  10.  Chewton  Mendip  (one  plant).  Tucker  ;  C.  Parthenium 
Bernh.,  he  adds,  is  frequent  there. 

Matricaria  suaveolens  Buchenau  {discoidea  DC).  3.  Docks, 
and  5.  East  Quay,  Bridgwater,  Hamlin. 

Tanacetum  vulgare  L.  10,  Field  near  Willet's  Lane,  Chewton 
iNIendip,  Tucker — a  large  patbh. 

Petasites  ovatus  Hill.  4.  Fine  and  abundant  by  the  River  Isle, 
Donyatt. 

Senecio  sylvaticus  L.  ;   S.  erucifolius  L.     3.  West  Buckland. 

Carlina  vulgaris  L.     2.  Porlock  (Ley  Hill,  etc.),  Hadden. 

Arctium  Lappa  Jj.  (majus'Bernh.').  4,  Streets  Lane,  Staple  Fitz- 
paine,  Miller.  Mr.  Hadden  writes  that  at  Porlock  the  Burdocks 
are  called  "  Billy-buttons." 

Carduus  pgcnocepjhalus  L.,  var.  tenuijlorus  Curt.  3.  Norton 
Fitzwarren,  W.  Watson.  Seldom  occurs  inland. — C.  crispus  L.  10, 
Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. — C  crispus  X  nutans.  With  the  parents, 
on  the  Lias,  above  Hurcot,  Somerton  ? 

Cnicus  eriophorus  Koth,  3,  By  a  wood  near  Wych  Lodge, 
Corfe;  and  4.  Streets  Lane,  Staple  Fitzpaine,  Miller.  10,  Chewton 
Mendip,  Tucker. — C.  pratensis  Willd.  3,  Northmoor,  near  Lyng  ; 
bogs  on  Blackdown,  West  Buckland.  9,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. — 
C.  arvensis  Hoffm.  10.  With  white  flowers,  for  several  yards  along 
a  hedgebank  in  Sage's  Lane,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 


SOMERSET    PLA^'T-XOTES    FOE    1916  1  So 

Serratiila  tinctoria  L.  5.  A  very  large  patch  in  Cople}^  Wood, 
near  Somerton.  10.  York's  Lane,  Chevvton  Mendip  ;  also  in  meadows 
near  Litton,  Tucker. 

JPicris  echioides  L,     2.  Minehead  and  Selworthy,  Hadden. 
Crepis  taraxacifolia  Thuill.     2.   Plentiful  at  Poiiock,  Hadden. 
4.  Staple  Fitzpaine,  on  the  Lias,     10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

^ILieracium  grandidens  Dahlst.  1.  In  good  quantity  on  sunny 
railway-cuttings,  a  little  east  of  East  Anstey  Station  ;  extending  into 
V.  c.  4.  N.  Devon,  As  this  grows  in  profusion  on  Sheep  wash  Hill, 
between  Molland  and  Twitchen,  only  a  few  miles  westward,  it  should 
bn  found  under  less  artificial  conditions  in  S.W.  Somerset.  New  for 
the  County.  A  well-marked  species.  Koot-leaves  dark  green  and 
glabrous  above,  hairy  beneath  ;  with  numerous  broad  teeth,  subobtuse, 
apieulate.  Stem-leaf  one,  small,  or  reduced  to  a  bract.  Heads  very 
black-glandular,  epilose.  Styles  livid.  Ligules  glabrous.  It  comes 
nearest  to  H.  serratifrons  Almq.,  var.  Cinderella  Ley  ;  but  tliat  has 
different  foliage  and  much  greyer  heads.  Large  exam})les  attain  a 
height  of  30  inches. 

^H.  mutahile  Ley  ( Journ.  Bot.,  1909 ;  H.  acroleucum,  var. 
mufahile  Ley,  ^;r/</s).  In  several  places  by  the  Barle  between  Hawk- 
ridge  and  Dulverton,  and  on  roadside  banks  near  the  latter  village. 
Xot  recorded  outside  AVales  ;  but  I  now  suspect  that  this,  rather  tlian 
H.  sciaphihini,  was  the  Dulverton  plant  mentioned  in  Fl.  Som.  as 
"  typical  vulgatuni  " — from  which  it  differs  much  in  foliage  and  head- 
clothing. 

H.  cacuminatuni  Dahlst.  5,  Sunny  railway  embankment,  near 
Somerton,  agreeing  closely  with  my  herbarium-plants  so  named,  I 
believe  that  specimens  found  by  me  at  Porlock  Weir  in  J907,  and 
taken  for  H.  sciapliilum,  are  the  same  thing.  This  is  not  described 
in  W,  R,  Linton's  British  Hieracia ;  so  a  brief  account  of  the 
Somerton  specimens  may  not  be  out  of  place  : — Often  tall  and  strong 
(a  yard  or  more  high).  Leaves  all  subsimilar,  lanceolate,  sharply 
toothed  (upper  part  entire),  acute,  ciliate,  thinly  hairy  above,  with 
many  white  bulbous-based  hairs  beneath ;  veins  conspicuous.  Stem- 
leaves  several,  alternate,  disposed  syimnetrically.  Heads  many, 
densely  black-glandular  and  tloccose,  as  are  the  peduncles,  epilose. 
Phyllaries  rather  broad;  outer  bluntish,  inner  acute,  with  scarlous 
edges.  Ligules  deep  golden  yellow;  tips  strongly  ciliate.  It  ap- 
proaches the  diapliantim-<^YO\\\). 

H.  horeale  Fr.  1.  Dulverton.  The  type  is  much  less  plentiful 
in  the  Barle  Yalley  than  a  plant  with  greener,  softly  hairy  heads,  and 
livid  or  livescent  (not  sooty)  styles,  which  Mr.  Linton  agrees  in 
referring  to  var.  ^Hervieri  Arvet-Touvet ;  apparently  new  for 
Somerset. 

Hijpocliaeris  glabra  L.     2.  Hillside  above  Bossington,  Hadden. 

Leontodon  nudicaule  Banks  &  Solander  {hirtum  L.).  10.  Com- 
mon at  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Taraxacum  erytlirospermum  Andrz.  2.  Summit  of  Dunkery 
(1700  feet),  Hadden. 

Lacfuca  muralis  Fresen.  13.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker.  I 
think  that  I  saw  it  there  in  1883. 

JorK>AL  OF  Botany. — Vol.  od.     [July,  1917.]  p 


186  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTA>"Y 

SoucJiKS  a/'vensis   L.,  var.    f/Jahrescens   Hall.    (Jaevipes   Kaeh). 

1.  On  both  sides  of  a  railway  bridge  (v.  e.  4  and  5)  near  East  Anstey 
Station, 

Ti'dgopogon  prntense  L.  3.  West  Buekland.  4.  Staple  Fitz- 
paine,  Jlillcr.  Cudworth,  IVafson.  10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. — 
T.  minus  Miller.     3.   Frequent  at  Cheddon  Fitzpaine,  31iller. 

Campanula  laiifoUa  L.  1.  In  FL  Som.  Murray  placed  this 
among  excluded  species,  having  found  only  one  specimen  (which 
he  thought  to  be  a  garden  escape)  by  the  Barle  above  Dulverton 
Station.  This  did  not  satisfy  me,  as  it  is  not  commonly  grown  in 
gardens,  and  it  is  wild  in  Glamorgan  and  E.  Gloster.  I  was  ghid,  there- 
fore, to  find  it,  in  or  near  his  station,  last  August,  in  good  quantity 
and  to  all  appearance  native  on  the  rocky  banks  of  this  stream ;  but 
it  was  not  met  with  higher  up.  However,  being  in  fruit  at  this  time 
of  year,  it  might  easily  be  overlooked. — C  rotund'ifolia  L.  lied  Hill, 
Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Erica  TetraUx  L.     9.  The  Warren,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Primula  veris  X  vulgaris.     10.   Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Lijsimachia  vulgaris  L.  ;  L.  nemorum  L.  10.  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker. 

Vinca  minor  L.  2.  By  the  mineral  railway  near  Leighland, 
Watson.     10.  Honeywell  Lane,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

£  I  ackstonia  jjer/blia  fa  Huds.     6.   Combe  St.  Nicholas,  JVafson.  ^ 

JErgthraea  Centaurium  Pers.     3.  West  Buekland. 

Menyantlies  frifoUata  L.     6.  Combe  St.  Nicholas. 

Symphytum  peregrinum  L.  3.  Stoke  St.  Mary  ;  4.  Broadway 
and  (3.   near  Castle  Neroche,  Watson. 

Ancliusa  semj^ervirens  L.     2.  Monksilver,  Watson. 

Litliospermum  officinale  L.  3.  Cannington  Park ;  5.  Loxley 
Wood  ;  and  8.  near  Butleigh  Monument,  Hamlin. 

.'Echium  vulgare  L.     3.  Top  of  Enmore  Hill,  Hamlin. 

Solamnn  nigrum  L.     3.  Docks,  Bridgwater,  Hamlin. 

[Linaria  dalmatica  Mill,  has  escaped  from  Kelway's  Nurseries, 
Langport  East,  and  is  established  by  the  railway.] — L.  Elatine  INIill. 

2.  Hurlstone  Point ;  West    Luccombe,     Had  den. — L.    minor   Desf. 
5.  Dunball,  Hamlin.     10.  A  weed  at  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Antirrhinum  Orontium  L.  2.  Porlock  ;  Hawkcombe ;  Hurl- 
stone  Point,  Hadden. 

Mimuhis  Langsdorffii  Donn.  2.  Streamsides,  Bossington  and 
AVest  Luccombe  ("  s])otted  form"),  Hadden.  3.  Well  established 
by  the  Tone,  Chipstable  (the  same  form);  M.  moschatus  Douglas 
also  occurs  there. 

Sihthorpia  e%iropaea\j.  2.  Bossington  Beacon,  if fff/(7<-;?.  Combe 
Sydenham,  Watson. 

Veronica  Chamaedrys  L.,  fl.  alio.  3.  Last  summer  about  a 
hundred  roots  were  found  by  a  roadside  on  the  top  of  Corfu  Hill, 
Miller.  I  have  never  met  with  this  white-llowered  form. —  V.  mon- 
tana  L.  3.^  Taunton  ;  Pitminster,  Watson.  10.  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker. —  T.  scutellata  L.  3..  Stockmoor,  near  Bridgwater,  Hamlin. 
—  V.  Anagallis-aquatica  L.  (aggregate).  10.  T>iitoii  l^.'servoir, 
Tucker. 


SOMERSET    PLANT-XOTES    FOR    10 IG  1S7 

Euplirasia  Rostkoviaua  Hayne.  1.  Between  Hawkridge  and 
Dulverton.  3.  Hill-pastures,  West  Buckland. — E.  curta  Wettst., 
var.  (jlabrescens  Wettst.     3.  Chipstable. 

Bartsia  Odontites  Huds.,  var.  serotina  Reiclib.  2.  Stogiimber, 
Watson. 

Pedicularis  palustris  L.  1.  Simonsbath,  and  generally  on  Ex- 
moor,  Watson. — P.  sijlcatica  L.  3.  Ash  Priors  Common  ;  West 
Buckland.     9,  10.  About  Priddy  and  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucke7\ 

Melampyriim  pratense  L.,  var.  liians.     2.  Koadwater,  Watson. 

* Rhinantlius  major  Ehrh.  x  minor  Ehrli.  (  x  Alectorolophus 
fallax  Sterneek  in  Oesterr.  Bot.  Zeitung,  1895,  p.  299  ;  A.  minor,  var. 
fallax  Wimmer  &  Grabowski,  El.  Siles.  ii.,  1,  p.  213  [1829]). 
8.  During  a  field-day  on  July  6,  near  Edington  Junction,  where  I 
had  found  R.  major  var.  platypterus  Fr.  in  quantity,  the  ]3revious 
August,  I  observed  numerous  more  or  less  intermediate  plants  ;  the 
season  being  very  backward,  R.  minor  was  still  in  flower  to  some 
extent,  whereas  the  bulk  of  R.  major  had  only  reached  the  bud  stage. 
On  my  calling  these  intermediates  to  their  attention,  Messrs.  Miller, 
Salter,  Thompson  and  Watson  all,  I  think,  concurred  as  to  their 
probable  hybrid  origin.  The  violet  corolla -appendages  as  a  rule 
resembled  those  of  R.  major;  the  light-green  bracts  also  recalled  this, 
and  the  seeds  were  broadly  winged.  Specimens  brought  home  agreed 
very  closel}^  with  Sterneck's  description  of  his  X  A.  fallax  {ALono- 
(jrapliifi,  p.  122)  : — "  Differt  ab  A.  majore  corollae  tubo  recto,  labio 
inferiore  patente,  dente  labii  superioris  O'l  cm.  longo,  bracteis  viri- 
dibus — ab  A.  minore  corollae  tubo  elongato,  dente  labii  superioris 
O'l  cm.  longo,  semper  violaceo,  corolla  tota  majcn-e,  caule  semper 
nigro-striolato."  This  hybrid  seems  to  be  new  for  Britain,  what  was 
formerly  named  P.  minor  \2iY.  fallax  being  R.  stenophyllus  Schur  ; 
it  has  occurred  in  Alsace,  Bavaria,  Thuringia,  Prussia,  and  Hungar3^ 
The  percentage  of  sterile  pollen-grains  is  said  to  be  considerably 
higher  than  in  either  of  the  parents.     It  may  be  called  X  R.  fallax. 

Orobanche  minor  Sm.  2.  Abundant  in  a  clover-field  at  Porlock, 
Hadden. 

Verbena  officinalis  L.     2,  Horner ;  Porlock  Weir,  Hadden. 

Origanum  vulgare\j.     2.   Monksilver,  Watson. 

Melissa  officinalis  L.  10.  Corner  of  roads  near  Leigh  Woods, 
Thompson. 

Nepeta  Cataria  L.     2.  Greenaleigh  Point,  Watson. 

Scutellaria  minor  Huds.     2.  Horner  Woods,  Hadden. 

Melittis  Melissophyllum  L.  One  patch  beside  a  copse  at  Boad- 
water.  Dr.  Killick,  sp.     Hawkcombe  (one  plant),  Hadden. 

Marrubium  vulgare  L.     Above  Bossington,  Hadden. 

Stachf/s  officinalis  Trevisan  {Betonica  officinalis,  L.).  3.  Chip- 
stable.  10.  Chewton  Mendip  and  Litton,  Tucker. — S.  palustris  x 
sglvatica  (^ambigua  Sm..).  3.  Chipstable  ;  Bradford. — S.  arvensisli. 
2.  Common  at  Porlock,  Hadden.  10.  Chewton  Mendip ;  scarce, 
Tucker. 

Galeopsis  angustifoUa  Ehrh.  5.  Eailway  at  Castle  Field,  Biidg- 
water,  Hamblin. 

p2 


1S8  THE   JOURNAL    OF   BOTATfY 

Teucrium  Scorodofiia  L.     10.   Chewton,  Tucker. 

Scleranthus  niinuus  L.     2.  CornHeld  on  Porlock  Hill,  Haclden. 

Chenopodium  Bonns-IIeuricus  L.  2.  Eastcot  Farm,  Porlock, 
Had  den.     10.  Bray's  Batch,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Foliffjonum  minus  Huds.,  var.  suhcontif/uumy^2i\\\(A\.  9.  A  very 
tinv  state  of  this,  only  three  or  four  inches  in  length,  was  sent  to  me 
froni  the  Mineries  Bog,  Chewton  Mendip,  by  Tucker. — P.  amphi- 
hiuni  L.      10.  Litton  Keservoir,  Tucker. 

Enmex  Jlydrolapaihum  Huds.  2.  Osier-bed,  Porlock  Marsh, 
Uadden. 

Vise  urn  aJhum  L.     10.  The  Harptrees,  Tucker. 

Jluumlus  Lupuhis  L.     10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Farietaria  diffusa  Koch.     10.   Cliewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Mijrica  Gale  L.     4.  Above  Staple  Fitzpaine,  Rev.  F.  G.  Cooie. 

Befula  puhescens  Ehrh.  1.  Native  between  East  Anste}^  and 
Biudiford. 

Carpinus  BefuJus  L.  10.  Chewton  Plot,  Chewton  Mendip ; 
]>robably  planted,  Tucker. 

Sali.v  aurita  L. ;  S.  repens  L.  3.  On  Blackdown,  above  West 
Buck  land. 

Fopuhis  tremula  L.  10.  One  tree  in  a  hedge  at  Chewton  Mendip;- 
probably  planted.  Tucker. 

Elodea  canadensis  Michaux,     10.  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Neottia  Nidus-avisli'ich..  3.  Milverton, il/^^'ssi^i^/Zco/i.  10.  Chew- 
ton Mendip,  Tucker. 

Spiranthes  spiralis  Koch.  2.  Porlock  Marshes,  ])lentiful,  and  on 
Porlock  Hill,  Hadden. 

Cephalanthera  grandiflora  Gray.  10.  Nedge  Hill  Wood,  Chew- 
ton Mendip,  Tucker. 

Ilellehorine  lati folia  Druce  (Fpipactis  latifolia  AIL).  1.  Dul- 
verton ;  hedgebanks  near  Klast  Anstey,  just  within  the  county. 
3.  He.stercombe  and  Buncombe  AVood,  near  Kingston  ;  also  at  Broom- 
field,  Miller. 

Orchis  Fuclisii  Druce  (ma cnla fa  auct.  angl.).  3.  Halse ;  West 
Buckland.  This  is  the  common  Somerset  plant  on  calcareous  soils, 
but  also  occurs  on  sand  and  clay. —  O.  maculata  L.  {ericetorioni 
Linton).  1.  Simonsbath,  Duri/.  3.  Halse  ;  West  Buckland. — • 
O.  incarnata  L.  1.  Between  East  Anstey  and  Bi'ushford ;  scarce. 
3.  Near  West  Buckland,  in  bogs  on  Blackdown.  6.  Chard  Common, 
Watson. — 0.  latifolia  L.  1.  Between  East  Anstey  and  Brushford. 
3.  Halse  ;  West  Buckland.     9.  Mineries  Bog,  Tucker. 

Ophri/s  apifera  Huds.     10.  Chewton  Mendip;  rare,  Tucker. 

Ilahenaria  conopsea  Benth.  10.  Litton,  Tucker. — H.  viridis 
Br.  10.  Very  fine  and  plentiful  in  a  pasture  at  Stratton-on-the-Fosse, 
Miss  K.  Bafeman.  Quite  common  in  some  of  the  meadows  at 
Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. — 11.  hifolia  Br.  1.  Beer  Moors,  near  East 
Anstey. — H.  virescens  Druce  {chlorantha  Bab.).  10.  Nedge  Hill 
Wood,  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Narcissus  Fseudo-Narcissus  L.  2.  West  Luccombe ;  Horner, 
Hadden. — N.  hiflorus  Curt.  2.  Abundant  in  several  orchards  about 
West  Luccombe,  Horner,  Porlock,  and  Bossington,  Hadden. 


SOAIEESET    PLAXT-NOTES    FOR    191G  189 

GalantJivs  nivalis  L.  1.  B}^  the  Exe  between  Winsforcl  and 
Coppleham,  Miller. 

'*Leucojiim  aestivum  L.  2.  Wet  copse  on  Porlock  Marsh  ;  a 
good  Avay  from  any  houses,  and  seemingly  native,  Hadden.  Only 
known  before  as  an  obvious  escape  or  garden  outcast  in  Somerset ; 
very  interesting. 

\_As2)aragus  officinalis  L.  2.  One  plant  on  the  bank  of  the 
Horner  Water,  Bossington,  Hadden.'] 

Polygonatum  multijiorum  All.  10.  Woods  at  Litton  and  Chew- 
ton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Allium  vineale  L.  2.  Porlock  Marsh,  Hadden ;  also  a  good 
patch  of  A.  Ampeloprasum  L.,  which  was  eaten  down  by  cattle  (as 
on  Minehead  Warren)  before  it  could  flower. 

Ornithogalum  umhellatumlj.  10.  Chewton  Mendip  ;  probably  a 
garden  escaj)e,  Tucker. 

JS^arthecium  Ossifragum  Huds.  Simonsbath,  and  Exmoor  gene- 
rally ;  also  6.  near  Otterford,  Watson.  9  or  10.  Chewton  Mendip, 
Tucker. 

Paris  qiiadrifolia  L.     10.  Lilj^combe.  near  Litton,  Tucker. 

Juncus  squarrosus  L.     1.  Abundant  about  Simonsbath,  Watson. 

2.  Badgworthy  Valley,  and  generally  common  on  Exmoor,  Hamlin. — 
J.  compressus  Jacq.  6.  Culmhead,  north  of  Churchstanton,  in 
quantity,  H.  Plater :  the  specimen  which  he  sent  me  was  too  young, 
but  he  knows  this  species  well. 

Liizula  sylvatica  Gaud.  2.  Oareford,  Hadden. — L.  multijlora 
Lej.  1.  Exmoor,  generally,  Watson.  2.  Porlock;  Horner;  Luc- 
combe,  Hadden.     6.  Combe  St.  Nicholas. 

Typlia  latifolia  L.     9.  Pools  on  the  Mineries  Bog,  Tucker. 

Lemna  f/ihha  L.     2.  Porlock  Marsh,  Hadden. 

Potamogeton  polygonifolius  Pourr.  1.  Simonsbath  and  Exmoor, 
generally,    Watson.       2.  Dunkery ;    Oare ;     Weir   Water,    Hadden. 

3.  Bogs  on  Blackdown,  above  West  Buckland.  6.  Near  Otterford, 
Watson. — P.  crispus  L.  ;  P.  densus  L.  8.  Near  Edington  Junc- 
tion ;  the  latter  was  m  fine  fruit  on  July  6. — P.  pectinatus  K.,  var. 
^diffusus  Hagstrom,  form  laxus  Tiselius.  10.  St.  George's  Wharf, 
Pill,  H.  S.  Thompson ;  named  by  Mr.  Arthur  Bennett,  and  new  for 
Somerset. 

Scirpus  pauciflorus  Lightf.  1.  Simonsbath,  Watson. — S.  seta- 
ceus  L.  6.  Near  Churchstanton,  Miller,  sp. — ^S*.  Tahernaemontani 
Gmel.  ;   S.  maritimus  L.     2.   Porlock  Marsh,  Hadden. 

Tlriopliorum  vaginatum  L.  1.  Simonsbath,  Watson. — E.  angus- 
tifolium  Poth.  1.'  Simonsbath,  Watson.  3.  Lucott  Moor ;  Badg- 
worthy, Hadden. — E.  latifolium  Hoppe.  1.  A  good  patch  on  the 
northern  edge  of  Beer  Moors,  between  East  Anstey  and  Dulverton. 

Rhynchospora  alha  Yahl.  3.  Bog  on  Buckland  Hill.  6.  Near 
Otterford,  Watson. 

Carex  pulicaris  L.  1.  Simonsbath,  Davy.  2.  Dunkery,  Had- 
den.— C.  ecJiinata  Murray.  1.  Simonsbath,  \Bavy. — C.  leporina  L. 
3,  Ash  Priors  Common.  "  4.  Staple  Hill,  at  close  on  1000  feet.— 
C.  Goodenoii'ii  Gay,  var.  *melaena  Wimmer  (under  vulgaris  Fr.). 


190  TnE  JorRXAL  of  botaxt 

1.  Simonsbath,  Davy,  sp. ;  heads  intenseh'  black,  but  I  have  doubts 
about  this  melanism  being  a  constant  variety. —  C.  piJiiliffra  L. 
1.  Simonsbatli,  Davi/.  2.  Abundant  on  diy  moors  near  Porloclc, 
Hadileu. — C.  2^aUescetis  L.  1.  Simonsbath,  Davy. — C.  panicea  L. 
1.  Simonsbath,  Watson.  3.  Halse. — Yar.  tumidida  Laestad.  8.  On 
the  peat-moor  near  Shapwick,  Jl/ller,  sp. — C.pendula  Huds.  4.  As- 
liill. — C.  siriyosa  Huds.  10.  Chew  Valley  above  Pensford,  in  plenty  ; 
also  in  Markham  Bottom,  near  Pill,  Thompson,  sp. —  C.  hinervis  L. 
1.  Simonsbath,  Davy.  2.  Abundant  on  Exmoor,  near  Porlock, 
Haihlcn.  3.  West  Buckland. — C.  distans  L.  8.  West  of  Edington 
. I  unction,  Wafsonl — C.fulva  Host.  3.  Bogs  on  Blackdown,  West 
Buckland;  also  y.  sferilis  Syme  {C.fulva  X  Oederi,  oedocarpa). — 
C.  Oederi  Retz.  (type).  3.  Hawkmoor,  Miller,  sp. —  O.  hirta  L. 
1.  vSimonsbath,  Davy. — Yar.  spinosa  Mortensen.  9.  Charterhouse- 
ou-Mendip,  Thompson,  sp. — C.  in^aia  Huds.  {ampullacea  Grood.). 
1.  By  the  Barle,  Simonsbath, 'Z)(7iy/. 

\8etaria  viridis  Beauv.  3,  5.  Docks  and  East  Quay,  Bridgwater, 
Hamlin.^ 

Milium  effiisnm  1j.     2.  Worthy;  West  Luecombe,  -H(7r7r/<°;2. 
Ayrosfis  canina  L.     3.  West  Buckland. — A.  tenuis  Sibth.  {vul- 
/7^m  With.) — the  diseased  state  called  A.  pumila  \j.     9.  Cart-track 
between  Blackdown  and  Shipham,  Thompson. 

Sieyl i nyia  decumhens  Bernh.  2.  Porlock  Marsh,  ^<r/(7(/^;2. — 3.  On 
Blackdown,  near  West  Buckland. 

Molinia  caerulea  Moench.  2.  Abundant  on  Exmoor  around  Por- 
lock, Had  den. 

Melica  nnijlora  Retz.     3.  West  Buckland. 

Toa  nemoralis  L.  3.  West  Monkton ;  Combe  Florey  ;  and 
plentiful  in  some  shady  hedges  between  Halse  and  Heathfield. — 
Yar.  "^uni flora  Mert.  k  Koch.  3.  Dry  woodland.  West  Monkton. 
10.  Markham  Bottom,  Pill,  T/^ow^^sow,  sp. — F.  compressalj.  2.  Por- 
lock, Hadden. 

GlyceriaJJuitans  Br.,  var.  *triticea  Fr.  6.  Near  Churchstanton, 
3IiUer,  sp. —  G.  plicata  Fr.     9.  Weston-in-Gordano,  Thompson,  sp. 

Festuca  Myuros  L.  3.  Wall-tops,  Cheddon  Fitzpaine. — F.  hro- 
juoides  L.  (scinroides  Roth).  2.  Horner,  Hadden.  3.  West  Buck- 
land. — F.  pratensis  Huds.  5.  Roadside  near  Somerton. — F.  elatior 
L.     8.  West  of  Edington  Junction. 

Bromus  erectus  L.     3.  Halse  Churchyard  ;  perhaps  introduced. 
A(/ropyron  caninum  Beauv.     3.  Taunton,  Watson. 
Nardus  stricta  L.     Plentiful  on  the  moors  between  East  Anstey 
and  Dulverton. 

Hordeuin  nodosum  L.  {pratense  Huds.).     5.  vSomerton. 
Asplenium  marinum  Huds.     2.  QxAhorxe  q\\^'&,  JTadden. — A.  sep- 
fentrionale.     2.  Old  walls,  near  Porlock,  Hadden.     The  exact  locality 
had  better  not  be  mentioned. 

Polystichum  acnleafum  Roth.  3.  Hedgebnnks,  West  Buckland, 
and  l)etween  Yenn  Cross  Station  and  Chipstable.  0.  Combe  St. 
Nicholas,  Watson.     10.  Common  at  Chewton  Mendip,  Tucker. 

Lastrea  Filix-mas  Freni,  \ry.  paleacea  T.  Moore.  1.  Near  East 
Anstey.      6.  Combe  St.   Nicholas,    and    about    Churchstanton. — L. 


SOilERSET    PLANT-NOTES    FOU    191G  191 

sphinlosa  Presl.  9.  Chewton  Mendip  ;  scarce,  Tucker. — L.  aemiila 
Brackenridge.  2.  Abundant  in  a  combe  running  south-east  of 
Hawkidge,  Hackle n. 

*Phefjopteris  polyjjodloicles  Fee.  1.  By  a  streamlet  near 
Simonsbatli,  Dai'i/,  sp.  The  Beech  Fern  was  previously'  unknown  for 
S.  Somerset;  there  is  only  one  other  native  station  in  the  whole 
county. 

Ophior/lossum  vuhjatnm  L.  1,  Slope  between*  Cow  Castle  and 
Landacre  Bridge,  with  Botn/chium  Lunaria  L.,  Davy,  spp.  The 
Moonwort  was  also  found  at  2.  Tanyard  Combe,  Holford,  Hamlin  ; 
and  10.  between  Stratton-on-the-Fosse  and  Holcombe,  Miss  K. 
Bateman. 

E(iiiiseiit7n  maximum  Lam.,  and  (I  believe)  E.  arvense  L.,  var. 
*nemorosam  Braun.  3.  Shady  roadsides  on  Buckland  Hill. — E.  syl- 
vaticum  L.  1.  In  a  marsh  by  the  Barle  below  Simonsbath,  Davy. — - 
Var.  *capiUare  (Hoffm.).  3.  Plentiful  for  some  distance  on  shady 
roadside  banks,  Buckland  Hill. — E.  palustre  L.     3.  West  Buckland. 

Lycopodium  ^elago  L,  1.  By  the  Barle,  two  miles  above  Simons- 
bath,  Davy.  6.  Near  Otterford,  Watson. — L.  clavatam  L.  2.  Top 
of  Horner  Woods,  rare ;  abundant  on  the  moor,  south-west  of  Stoke 
Pero,  Had  den. 

Pilularia  ylobidifera  L.  9.  *' A  friend  interested  in  Botany  tells 
me  she  found  a  specimen  at  AVinscombe,  a  few  years  ago,"  Tucker 
in  lift.  Sole  does  not  seem  to  have  worked  in  the  south-western 
districts  ;  and  I  think  that  his  record  of  "  Blackdown  "  refers  to  the 
Mendips,  and  not  to  the  range  south  of  Taunton  (dis.  3),  where  it 
was  placed  in  Fl.  Som. 

Nitella  opaca  Agardh.  2.  Abundant  in  some  fish-ponds,  Pond 
Wood,  Monksilver,  Watson,  sp.  This  is  surprisingly  uncommon  in 
Somerset. 


NORFOLK  PLANTS. 

Bt  W.  a.  Clarke. 

Since  the  publication  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Nicholson's  Elora  of  Norfolk 
in  1914,  I  have  been  able  to  add  fifteen  casuals  to  the  county  list, 
and  also  a  number  of  new  localities  for  rare  or  local  species.  These 
are  as  follows  : — the  figures  denote  the  botanical  divisions — 1,  East ; 
2,  North  Central ;  3,  South  Central ;  4,  West. 

Tlialictriim  minus  L.  4.  Cranwick,  Weeting.  Manunculus 
fluitans  Lam.  4.  Colveston.  Aquilegia  vulgaris  L.  2.  Whin- 
burgh. 

Fapaver  Argemone  L.  1.  Alburgh  ;  2.  East  Beckham,  Stody, 
West  Bradenham. 

Arahis  glahra  Bernh.  2.  Bodham,  West  Bradenham  ;  3.  Llolme 
Hall.  Lepidium  latifolinm  L.  1.  Thorpe  St.  Andrew.  L.  lietero- 
fliyllum  Benth.  v.  canescens.  1.  Dilham ;  2.  East  Dereham,  Fel- 
thorpe,  Yaxham ;  3.  Kimberley. 

^aponaria  Vaccaria  L,     3.  Keswick, 


192  THE  Jorn^'AL  of  botany 

Hypericum   hirsutum  L.      1.  Alburgh ;   3.  Hetliel. 

Geranium  pratense  L.     1.   Svvanton  Abbott. 

Med ica g o  fed cata  L.  2,  Ilinglaiid,  Swanniiigton  ;  4.  Nortliwolcl, 
Weetlng.  M.  arahica  Hiuls.  1.  Surlingham.  Melilotns  officinalis 
Desv.  4.  Cranwich.  Trifolium.  ochroleucon  Huds.  1.  Alburgh; 
'3.  East  Carleton,  Flordoii,  Hethel.     T.  (jlomeratum  L.     2.  Hellesdon. 

llosa  tomentosa  Sm.     3.   Fowlmerc,  Hethel, 

Tillaa  mitscosa  Ji.  2.  Litchani.  Seclumrejlexumlj.x.  albescens 
(all  the  Norfolk  plants  belong  to  this  variety).  2.  Costesse}',  Spar- 
ham.     aS^.  Tupestre  L.     1.  Cottishall,  Southrepps. 

Peucedanum  palustreM.o^\\i:\\.     1.  Horsey,  Potter  He igham. 

Valerianella  dentata  Poll.,  v.  mixta  (Dufr.).     4.  Weeting. 

Matricaria  suaveolens  Buchenau.  1.  Lndham,  Potter  Heigham, 
llidlington,  Strunipshaw,  Surlinghara,  Wortwell  ;  3.  Flordon.  Ar- 
temisia Absinthium  L.  3.  Earlham.  A.  campestris  L.  4.  North- 
wold.  Centaurea  Ci/anus  L.  2.  Cressenhall.  Ilieracium  saban- 
duni   L.,  V.   boreale  (Fr.).     1.  North  Walsham.     II.  umbellatum  Jj. 

1.  Swafield;  2jCostessey,  Felthorpe,  Whinburgh.     Hypochaeris glabra 
L.     3.  Kingmere. 

Vcrbascum  pulverule^itumYWX.  1.  Whitlinghara ;  2.  Bowthorpe, 
Easton ;  3.  Keswick.  V.  nigrum  L.  v.  pulverulent um.  2.  Bow- 
thorpe. Linaria  minor  Desf.  2.  Corpusty,  Little  Barningham ; 
4.  Cranwich. 

Mentlia  rotundifolia  Huds.  1.  Ridlington.  M.  alopecuroides 
Hull.     4.  Mundford. 

Bumex  maritimiis  L.     1.  East  Huston. 

Daphne  Mezereum  L.     3.  Hethel. 

Malaxis  paludosa  Sw.  1.  Felraingham,  August  1915.  Neottia 
Nidus-avis  Rich.  3,  Hethel.  Goody  era  repens  Br.  1.  Westwick, 
August  1915,  several  hundred  plants.  Habenaria  viridis  Br.  3. 
Hethel. 

Scirpus  paucijlorus  Lightf.  1.  Stalham.  S.  Jluitans  L.  2. 
Boston,  Briston.     S.Jiliformis  Savi.     1.  Felmingham. 

Mynchospora  alba  Vahl.  1.  Felniinghani.  Carex  paradoxa 
Willd.      1.    Great  Plumstead,   Woodbastwick.      C.   syVvatica   Huds. 

2.  Horningtoft ;  3.  East  Carleton. 

^etaria  glanca  Beauv.  1.  East  Huston.  Calamagrostis  epigeios 
Eoth.  2.  Horningtoft.  C.  canescens  Druce.  1.  Woodbastwick ; 
4.  Ickburgh,  Weeting.  Avena  fatua  li.  1.  East  Huston.  Melica 
nutans  L.     3.  llockland  All  Saints. 

Botrychiiim  Lunaria  Sw.     2.  Ringland. 

Of  the  fifteen  casuals,  thirteen  were  found  in  the  summer  of 
1915  in  an  area  of  about  1500  square  yards  in  the  heart  of  the  city 
of  Norwich  in  Division  1.  Dust  from  English  and  Californian 
barleys  was  thrown  here  at  the  end  of  1914-15  malting  season,  while 
in  previous  years  it  had  been  the  repository  for  dust  from  Russian, 
Austrian,  and  Tunisian  barleys.  The  species  found  on  this  site  were 
Neslia  paniculata  Desv.,  Bapistrum  rugosum  All.,  Trigonella 
Foenum-gr cecum ,  L.,  Astragalus  ramosus,  Vicia  monanthos  Desv., 
Caucalis  latifolia  L.,  Anthemis  mixta  L.,  Anacyrlus  valentinus 
DC,  Chrysanthemum  coronarium   L.,  Phleuvi   Michelii  All.,  Ilor- 


JfOIiFOLK    PLAXTS  193 

dnim  hexasticlium  Jj.,  I£.  ieporimis  L.  An  unidentified  Vicfrr,  which 
resembles  V.  j96';'6'_(7r/;z«  in  some  respects  and  V.  angiistifoUa  in 
others,  though  •carefully  compared  with  all  the  material  in  the  Kew 
Herbarium  by  Dr.  Augustine  Henry  and  Dr.  Stapf,  could  not  be 
matched.  The  two  other  species  not  hitherto  recorded  for  the  county 
were  Lepiclium  virginicum  L.  found  at  East  Ruston  in  1915,  and 
Ambrosia  trifida  L.  found  at  North  Walsham  the  same  year.  Both 
localities  are  in  Division  1. 

Of  the  11  species  found  in  the  Norwich  area  previously  mentioned, 
the  most  noteworthy  Avere  Ado?iis  annua  L.,  Delphinium  Ajacis 
L.,  Papaver  somniferum  L.,  Glaiicium  fiavum  Crantz,  G.  plioeni- 
ceum  Crantz  (the  only  previous  record  for  the  county  was  in  1755), 
Saponaria  Yaccaria  (two  j^revious  records),  Medicago  deniiculafa  v. 
apiculata  Willd.,  Melilotus  indica  All.  (two  previous  records),  Vicia 
lutea  L.  (one  previous  record),  Latliyrus  ApJiaca  (no  recent  records), 
Bupleurum  rotundifolium  L.,  Caucalis  daucoides  L.,  Galium  tri- 
come  Stokes,  Asperula  arvensis  L.  (one  previous  record),  3Iatriearia 
sicaveolens  Buchenau,  Datura  Stramonium  L.,  Syoscyamus  niger 
L.,  Phalaris  canariensis  L.,  Milium  effusum  L.,  Apera  spica-venti 
Beauv.,  Bromus  tectorum  L..  Lolium  temulentum  L.,  and  Hordeum 
marinum  Huds. 

In  Suffolk,  Mr.  W.  H.  Burrell,  F.L.S.,  and  I  found  Veronica 
triphgllos  L.  and  V.  verna  L.  at  Icklingham  in  May  1913 ;  in  May 
1916  I  found  Car  ex  ericetorum  Poll,  at  two  stations,  three  miles 
apart,  in  Eriswell. 


ALFRED  GRUGEON. 

(1826-1913.) 

Alfijed  Geitgeox  was  born  at  Spitalfields,  July  27th,  1826  and 
died  at  AValthamstow,  February  14th,  1913.  As  his  name  suggests,  he 
was  of  Huguenot  descent,  his  father  still  practising  the  craft  of  silk- 
weaving.  According  to  Grrugeon's  own  account  he  knew  and  could 
distinguish  at  the  age  of  three  the  different  crops  grown  in  his  father's 
garden,  and  he  continued  to  take  an  interest  in  plants  though  he  had 
no  botanical  training.  He  attended  some  botany  classes  in  1849  in 
Bunhill  Row :  the  students  were  four  in  number  and  they  collected 
plants  on  Sunday,  naming  them  with  the  help  of  the  teacher  and 
Macreight's  JManual  on  the  Monday  evening.  The  enthusiasm  of 
Grugeon  and  a  fellow  student  apparently  proved  too  much  for  their 
teacher  and  he  resigned,  and  no  one  could  be  got  to  take  his  place. 
At  this  time  Gi*ugeon  began  to  buy  botanical  books  and  was  able  to 
make  some  progress  in  a  somewhat  desultory  way  until  1860,  when, 
hearing  that  M.  C.  Cooke  was  giving  botary  lessons  at  the  Working 
Men's  College  he  joined  that  institution.  Shortly  afterwards  he  sat 
for  the  South  Kensington  examination  in  botan}"  and  gained  a  prize. 
The  following  session  Cooke  resigned,  and  as  no  other  teacher  could  be 
obtained  Grugeon  was  persuaded  to  carry  on  the  class  and  with  Cooke's 
help  soon  passed  the  examinations  necessary  to  become  a  certificated 
teacher  in  botanv.     He  taught  various  odd  classes,  but  continued  with 


194^  THE   .TOUllXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

tlie  botany  cl:l^ses  at  the  Workini^  Men's  College  from  1862  to  1888 
when  he  left  London.  On  his  return  in  1879  he  became  Cm-ator  of 
the  Miisemn,  and  later  resumed  the  teaching  of  botany:  his  teacdiing 
at  the  College  lasted  over  thirty  years. 

Gruo-eon  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the  Society  of 
Amateur  Botanists,  which  Cooke  formed  from  amongst  his  old 
students.  According  to  Grugeon,  some  of  tliose  who  joined  the 
Society  became  jealous  of  Cooke's  position,  and  he  transferred  his 
energies  later  to  the  new  Quekett  Club. 

Grugeon  accompanied  Cooke  on  a  week's  tour  in  North  Wales  in 
1865,  but  found  to  his  surprise  that  the  main  idea  was  that  Cooke's 
expenses  should  be  covered  by  collecting  microfungi  for  fascicles.  He 
explains  Cooke's  interest  in  fungi  by  the  fact  that  he  found  an  old 
set  of  continental  microfungi  in  a  lot  Avhich  was  knocked  down  to  him 
at  a  sale  of  herbaria ;  Cooke  carefully  examined  these,  but  then-  con- 
dition was  such  that  nothing  could  be  identilied  except  the  leaves 
of  tlie  host.  Although  Grugeon  was  friendly  with  Cooke  and  freely 
admitted  that  he  owed  him  much,  he  did  not  pretend  that  the 
mycologist  was  in  all  respects  everything  that  could  be  desired. 

Grugeon  was  a  wood  turner  by  trade,  and  his  skill  with  the  lathe 
enabled  him  to  construct  some  very  ingenious  models  for  his  botanical 
classes.  He  also  invented  a  special  "  chuck  "  used  largely  since  for 
turning  "  spirals"  in  hard  woods  :  this  "Avas  shown  at  the  Great 
Exhibition,  1851,  and  earned  a  bronze  medal  and  certificate. 

In  many  ways  Grugeon  recalled  the  best  type  of  north  country 
naturalist.  He  was  of  kindly  nature,  cheery  humour  and  clear  and 
independent  in  his  views.  He  was  intimately  connected  with  the 
Working  Men's  College,  and  he  was  for  years  one  of  the  mainstays  of 
its  social  life  ;  he  was  president  of  its  *'  Lubbock  Field  Club  "  from 
its  foundation  in  1893  until  his  death.  He  contributed  several  papers 
on  botany  and  natural  history  to  the  college  magazine,  provided 
Trimen  and  Dyer  with  some  notes  for  their  Flora  of  JMiddlesex,  and 
wrote  a  small  primer  in  Murby's  Science  and  Art  Series  on  Botany  : 
Structural  and  Phi/siolof/ical,  1873,  which  was  much  used  in 
elementary  classes,  liut  his  work  for  Botany  cannot  be  judged  from 
what  he  published  :  in  his  long  teaching  career  he  must  have  intro- 
duced large  numbers  of  working  men  to  a  subject  of  which,  but  for 
him,  they  had  remained  totally  ignorant.  That  his  work  was  duly 
appreciated  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  his  friends  subscribed  £30  as 
a  memorial  to  him,  the  yearly  income  from  which  is  devoted  to  the 
purchase  of  botany  books  for  the  library;  and  the  botany  class 
room  in  the  WorJking  Men's  College  is  now  called  the  Grugeon 
Laboratory. 

For  most  of  the  above  facts  I  am  indebted  to  an  unpubhshed  MS. 
**  Botanical  Beminiscences,"  a  paper  read  before  the  Lubbock  Field 
Club  bv  Grugeon  in  1896,  and  The  Worlving  Men's  Gollerje  Journal 
f,,P  -[9i3_])()th  kindly  lent  by  Mr.  C.  E.  JBritton,  Avho  has  himself 
BU})plied  information. 

J.  KaMSJ30TT0M. 


SHORT    XOTES  195 

SHORT    NOTES. 

ToLYPELLA.  IXTRICATA  Leonli.  On  Mav  2.jth  (1917)  I  found 
this  plant  screwing  in  an  old  disused  strontium  digs^ino^  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Yate,  W.  Glos.  A  specimen  was  submitted  to  Mr.  James 
Grroves,  who  says  that  TolypeUa  intricafa  was  first  recorded  for 
W.  Glos.  by  St.  Brody  in  the  Newent  Canal. — Cecil  Sand  with. 

Caeex  pseudo-paeadoxa  S.  Gibs.  (p.  139).  From  his  letter  to 
me  I  anticipated  Mr.  Salmon's  suggestion  that  this  ]Dlant  might 
possibly  be  the  inferior  specimen  of  C.  paniculafa  alluded  to  by  me 
as  growing  with  C.  teretiuscula  at  Seaman's  Moss  Pits  ;  and  for  this 
reason  I  was  wishful  to  see  Hunt's  herbarium,  Avhere  I  know  some 
s])ecimens  of  C.  paniciilata  from  this  locality  were  preserved  (Fl. 
Cheshire,  p.  322).  I  have  been  unsuccessful  in  discovering  Hunt's 
herbarium,  but  Mr.  Charles  Bailey  found,  in  his  collection,  specimens 
of  C.  fcinicidata  gathered  at  Seaman's  Moss  by  Mr.  John  Hardy  in 
1852 — only  eight  years  after  the  controversy  ;  these  Mr.  Salmon  has 
seen  and  determines  to  be  C.  'paniculata — they  confirm  my  recollec- 
tion in  being  inferior  to  those  frequently  found  in  Cheshire  meres. 
If  C.  pseudo-varadoxa  grew,  as  Gibson  says,  plentifully  by  the  sides 
of  Malham  Tarn  and  was  also  found  at  Seaman's  Moss  Pits,  it  appears 
strange  that  no  specimen  seems  to  be  in  existence  from  either  locality. 
It  might  even  now  be  desi]-able  to  search  for  it  at  Malham,  but 
Seaman's  Moss  Pits  were  filled  up  and  the  locality  destroyed  man}^ 
years  ago. — Spe^'cee  H.  BiCKiiAii. 

Chjexotiieca  melaxoph^a  (Ach.)  Zwackh.,  var.  nov.  flayo- 
CITEIXA.  The  lichen  for  Avhich  the  above  name  is  proposed,  was 
recently  collected  in  a  wood  near  St.  Alban's,  Herts.  Its  characters 
are  microscopic,  but  the  deep  yellow  colour  of  parts  of  the  thallus 
makes  it  quite  easy  to  detect  after  once  being  seen.  It  ma}^  be 
diagnosed  as  :  "  Thallus  granulatus,  effusus,  subcrassus,  primum  endo- 
phlseodes,  colore  variabilis  e  cinereo  flavescens.  Apothecia  nmiierosa 
iis  plantce  typicse  similia."  The  whole  colouring  suggests  the  variety 
ferruginea,  but  the  apothecia  are  not  sessile  and  there  is  a  difference 
of  habitat. 

This  variety  occurs  in  great  abundance  on  the  bark  of  oak  and 
ash — the  latter  scarce  in  the  wood — and  also  on  the  still  adhering 
stems  of  dead  ivy.  The  oak  and  ash  trees  are  not  of  great  age  ;  the 
stems  of  \\j,  on  Avhich  the  lichen  was  found,  averaged  4  mm.  in 
diameter.  In  the  case  of  the  ivy,  the  greater  part  of  the  lichen 
thallus  is  immediately  under  the  epidermis,  which  extends  over  it  as  a 
bright  3'ellow  film.  After  a  time  the  epidermis  breaks  up  and  the 
granular  thallus  is  then  seen  to  sj^read  over  the  outer  surface  and  to 
be  freely  exposed,  but  before  this  takes  place  some  of  the  apothecia 
break  through  and  appear  to  be  growing  from  the  j^ellow  film.  On 
the  oak  the  thallus  sometimes  creeps  under  the  edge  of  the  old 
phellogen  layers  of  the  bark,  and  here  also  the  apothecia  occasionally 
force  themselves  through,  before  the  overlying  phellogen  has  been 
broken  into  fragments  by  the  pressure  of  the  growing  lichen  from 
1  eneath. 


19G  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTAXY 

The  reaction  of  the  thalhis  with  potassium  hydrate  is,  as  in  the 
species,  a  purplish  red  colour  due  to  the  presence  of  salazinic  acid 
(Lettau  in  Hedwicfia,  Iv.  25,  1914).  On  applying  the  reagent  to 
the  lichen,  before  the  relation  to  the  substratum  is  disturbed,  a 
rapidly  developed  purplish  red  colour  becomes  evident ;  but  if  a  small 
portion  of  the  thallus  on  the  under  side  of  the  epidermis  of  the  ivy  is 
scraped  off  neither  the  hyphse  nor  the  algal  cells  show  the  deep  stain  ; 
they  are  practically  not  changed  at  all.  It  is  the  periderm  cells, 
through  which  the'  hyphte  have  ramified,  that  become  so  markedly 
coloured  and  show  so  readily  through  the  thallus  above.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  dead  phellogen  layers  of  the  oak  bark,  it  is  the 
contents  of  these  cells  that  exhibit  the  dark  purple  reaction  with 
]K)tassium  hydrate.  As  to  the  thiekish  granular  thallus,  so  abund- 
antly developed  on  the  exposed  surface  of  the  outer  bark,  the  hyplu« 
do  not  stain  with  the  reagent  and  many  of  the  algal  cells  are  un- 
alfected,  but  in  some,  where  the  green  colouring  matter  has  become 
yellow  or  colourless,  the  contents  show  a  pink  reaction  tinge.  The 
algal  cells  are  the  normal  Protococcus  green  shells  which  are  some- 
times stained  yellow.  The  hyphse  are  remarkably  wide,  being  from 
2  to  3  in.  in  diameter. — Robeet  Paulsois^. 


KEVIEWS. 

Scirnce  and  tlie  Nation  :  Essays  by  Cambridge  Graduates  with  an 
Introduction  b}^  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Moultox,  K.C.13., 
F.ii.S.  Edited  by  A.  C.  Seward,  F.R.S.,  Master  of  Downing 
College.  Cambridge  University  Press,  1917.  Pp.  xxii  +  328. 
Price  OS.  net. 
Lord  Moulton  prefaces  this  valuable  volume  of  essays  with  a 
weighty  indictment  of  our  national  notion  of  education.  "  It  has 
been  fashionable,"  he  says,  "  for  the  well-to-do  to  choose  for  their 
children  an  education  devoid  of  Science  and  indeed  devoid  of  con- 
tinuous intellectual  effort  ....  it  was  considered  no  shame  that  a  man 
should  leave  his  University  not  only  ignorant  of  Modern  Languages 
and  Science  but  also  unprovided  with  any  economical  or  commercial 
training  that  could  lie  of  value  to  him  in  practical  life.  This  example 
has  been  followed  by  other  classes  of  the  community  who  have 
naturally  accepted  the  standards  of  education  adopted  by  the  Avealthier 
classes  as  being  the  best,  and  thus  much  of  the  best  human  material 
that  England  produces  has  been  set  to  its  work  in  life  without  any 
si)ecial  prei)ai'ation  for  the  task  before  it."  As  Sir  Arthur  Evans  put 
tiie  matter  in  his  address  to  the  British  Association  at  Newcastle, 
English  opinion  is  not  so  much  indilferent  as  actually  hostile  to 
education  ;  and  the  thirteen  Cambridge  Professors  whose  essays  are 
here  marshalled  by  Professor  Seward  have  set  out  to  demonstrate  to 
a  nation  of  philistines  the  practical  value  of  pure  science.  It  is, 
}M3rhaps,  appropriate  that  such  a  volume  should  appear  under  the  aegis 
of  the  re})resentative  of  so  purely  scientific  a  study  as  paheo-botany ; 
but,  whether  the  writer  be  chemist,  metallurgist,  mathematician, 
forester,  geologist,  agriculturist  or  physician,  the  main  thesis  is  the 
.same  throughout,  viz.  that  much  of  the  supposed  distinction  between 


SCIENCE    AND    THE    NATION  197 

pure  and  applied  or  teclmical  science  is  fallacious.  Thus  the  Sadleirian 
Professor  of  Pure  Mathematics  shows  (p.  92)  how  Lagrange's 
abstract  conception  of  generalized  co-ordinates  led  to  the  invention  of 
wireless  telegraphy ;  and  the  Superintendent  of  the  Metallurgy 
Department  of  the  National  Physical  Laboratory  traces  the  whole  of 
the  accui-ate  knowledge  of  metals  with  Avhich  he  is  himself  personally 
concerned  to  the  ap])lication  of  the  microscope  to  the  study  by  the 
geologist  Sorb}'^  in  1861.  Heavy  financial  losses  have  forced  upon  our 
landowners  the  recognition  of  the  importance  of  the  work  of  the  forest 
entomologist  and  the  forest  mycologist ;  and  Professor  Biffen's  wheat- 
breeding  is  only  one — though,  perhaps,  that  Avhich  most  comes  "  home 
to  men's  business  and  bosoms " — of  the  applications  of  the  purely 
scientific  experiments  of  Mendel.  We  have  never  read  an}^  "  romance 
of  science  "  so  fascinating  as  the  story  told  by  Professors  Hopkins 
and  Nuttall  of  the  gradual  application  of  the  w^ork  of  Pasteur  by 
Lister,  Metchnikoff,  Ehrlich,  Manson,  Ross  and  their  fellow- workers 
of  to-day  to  that  mastery  of  one  disease  after  another  wdiich  has 
transformed  modern  medicine  from  a  mere  congeries  of  empiricism 
into  an  inductive  science.  We  fully  agree  wdth  Dr.  Keeble  wdien, 
after  discussing  the  work  of  Dr.  Russell  on  soil-sterilization  and  that 
of  Johannsen  on  etherising  plants,  he  sums  up  (p.  127)  : — • 

"  If  only  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  good  national  investment, 
pure  science  should  receive  large  encouragement  and  support  from  the 
State.  Nor  should  the  encouragement  be  financial  onl}^  A  wider 
source  of  recruiting  must  be  open  to  pure  science  whereby  some  of 
the  highest  ability  shall  find  its  way  into  the  ranks  of  scientific 
workers  and  not  so  exclusively  as  now  to  the  Temple  and  India,  and 
parts  of  Whitehall,  Westminster  and  the  City." 

There  is  necessarily  a  little  overlapping  and  repetition  in  the 
treatment  of  the  related  topics  by  various  pens  ;  but  the  multiplicity 
of  interesting  subjects  touched  upon  as  illustrating  the  main  thesis 
makes  the  book  at  least  w^orthy  of  an  index,  which,  alas !  it  has  not. 

Gr.  S.  BOULGEE. 

Tree  Wounds  and  Diseases,  their  Prevention  and  Treatment ;  ivitli 
a  special  cliapter  on  fruit  trees.  Bj  A.  D.  Webster.  With 
32  plates.     Williams  &  Norgate.     Price  7s.  ^d.  net. 

It  has  been  gratifjdng  to  read  of  the  skilful  manner  in  which  our 
French  allies  have  defeated  the  dastardl}"  German  mutilation  of  their 
fruit  trees;  but  Mr.  Webster  is  fully  justified  in  the  statement  in 
his  Introduction  that  in  this  country  "the  work  of  tree  repair 
is  but  rarely  engaged  in  and  little  understood."  It  may,  jjerhaps, 
be  true  that  "no  book  dealing  exclusively  with  tree  wounds  and 
diseases  has  been  wTitten,"  although  there  are  various  w^orks,  both 
English  and  foreign,  in  which  one  class  or  other,  of  tree  diseases 
are  better  treated  than  they  are  in  the  present  volume,  and  w^e  are 
not  sure  that  an  article  on  '  Practical  Tree  Surgery,'  b}^  J.  Franklin 
Collins,  in  the  Year-book  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agri- 
culture for  1913,  does  not  deal  more  satisfactorily  with  the  other  half 
of  his  subject  than  does  Mr.  Webster. 

It  is  clear  that  the  writer  has  a  good  practical  experience  in  the 


19S  THE  JOVKXAL  OF  BOTAXT 

subject  on  ^vhIcll  he  writes  ;  and  there  are,  perhaps,  no  ver\'  sei-ious 
reasons  a<^>-ahist  the  adjustable  iron  band  which  he  prefers  to  the 
sinipku*  and  cheaper  method  of  supporting  heavy  branches  by  boring 
a  hole  through  them  for  a  su])porting  rod  ;  but  there  is,  we  think, 
a  more  important  fandamental  unsoundness  of  ijrinciple  running 
tlirou<^'h  the  book.  Mistakes  of  mere  carelessness  are  far  too  nume- 
rous. In  describing  the  annual  rings  (p.  8),  no  doubt  "  concentric  " 
was  meant  where  "  consecutive "  has  been  written.  It  is  hardly 
correct  to  sav,  as  on  p.  9,  that  the  cambium-layer  "  transmits  the 
sap  from  the  roots  to  tbe  crown."  If  it  is  only  by  slip-shod  writing 
that  the  Ash- tree  and  not  Nectria  is  termed  "  strictly  parasitical  " 
(p.  9);  that  an  "early  spring  succeeded  by  a  frosty  winter"  is 
spoken  of  (p.  101);  that  Rliytisma punctata  is  styled  "this  insect" 
(p.  107);  that  mosses  and  lichens  are  both  called  "parasites" 
(p.  110) — we  are  sure  that  other  mis-statements  are  not  the  result  of 
io-norance.  Mr.  Webster  no  Diore  believes  the  larvie  of  moths  to  be 
dqDOsited  on  the  bark  (p.  119),  or  a  caterpillar  to  deposit  her  eggs 
(p.  162),  than  he  means  to  state,  as  he  does  on  p.  151,  that  rabbits 
roost  on  trees.  As  the  excellent  plates  are  unnumbered,  the  references 
to  "  the  accompanying  illustration,"  often  some  pages  awaj',  are  not 
illuminating'-.  These  blemishes  are,  however,  small  matters  that  can 
easily  be  remedied  when  the  book  reaches  the  new  edition  which  its 
practical  value  deserves.  What  is,  we  think,  more  serious  is 
Mr.  Webster's  attitude  towards  fuugoid  disease.  On  p.  93,  and  else- 
where, he  speaks  of  decay  as  of  something  quite  independent  of,  and 
only  to  be  accelerated  by,  such  disease  ;  on  p.  95,  he  recoimnends 
"removing  the  fungus,"  by  which  he  clearly  means  the  pileus, 
"  cleanino-  away  all  dead  and  dying  matter,  and  coating  with  tar," 
apparently  oblivious  of  the  almost  certainly  pervading  presence  of 
mycelium*^  of  which  the  "  fungus  "  is  only  a  surface  indication.  We 
are  afraid  that,  in  many  cases,  as  when  cavities  are  to  be  filled  Avith 
cement,  such  superficial  treatment  of  the  cause  of  decay  may  spell 

failure. 

G.  S.  BorLGEii. 

BOOK-NOTES,    NEWS,    etc. 

We  regret  to  learn  that  it  has  been  decided  by  the  Government 
to  suspend  the  circulation  of  the  Bulletin  of  Miscellaneous  Informa- 
tion issued  in  connection  with  the  lloyal  (Jardens,  Kew,  on  the 
ground  that  its  publication  is  not  essential.  A  communicated  article 
in  the  Times  for  May  29  protests  against  this  action,  pointing  out 
that  when,  in  1892,  on  the  score  of  expense,  it  was  proposed  that 
similar  action  should  be  taken,  "  it  was  saved  by  the  powerful  in- 
Ihience"  of  that  paper.  This,  by  the  w^ay,  may  or  may  not  have 
been  the  case  :  the  reason  given  by  Mr.  Plunket,  then  First  Com- 
missioner of  Works,  was  that  it  was  "  highly  valued  by  many  persons  " 
(see  Journ.  liot.  J 892,  191).  At  that  time  the  irregularity  of  its 
issue  was  notorious,  and  it  was  difficult  to  justify  the  statement  of  the 
Times  that  its  ])ublication  was  "one  of  the  most  useful  functions 
discharged  by  "  Kew.  Under  the  present  Directorate  of  the  Gardens, 
however,  the  Bulletin  has  attained  a  position  of  ini|)ortance,  botanical 


BOOK    XOTES,  NEWS,  ETC.  190 

as  well  as  economical — indeed  we  are  not  sure  that  those  who  have 
decided  on  its  suppression  may  not  have  been  influenced  by  the 
prominence  given  to  matter  of  scientific  rather  than  economic  value. 
There  is  some  satisfaction  in  finding  that  even  the  Times  cannot 
control  everything,  but  the  protests  that  have  been  made  indepen- 
dently of  that  paper  might,  we  think,  have  been  allowed  to  prevail, 
especially  when  the  lavish— some  would  saj^  extravagant — expenditure 
in  other  directions  is  taken  into  account.  As  the  Times  points  out, 
"  the  net  cost  of  the  Bulletin  is  more  than  counterbalanced  bv  the 
enrichment  of  the  library  at  Kew  by  publications  received  from  all 
quarters  in  exchange  for  copies  of  the  Bulletin.  In  enemy  countries 
the  starvation  of  intellectual  activities  is  not  accounted  to  be  any 
part  even  of  war  economy.  The  German  publications  corresponding 
to  the  Keiu  Bulletin  continue  regularly  to  appear  and  even  to  receive 
reports  from  colonies  which  are  no  longer  German." 

The  matter,  however,  has  been  finally  decided,  and  on  June  11 
Mr.  Stanley  Baldwin,  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  announced  that  "  the 
Controller's  decision  was  acquiesced  in  by  the  Director  of  Kew 
Gardens,"  and  that  "  the  Editor  had  been  consulted  before  any  action 
was  taken."  Asked  whether  the  Director's  acquiescence  "^implied 
approval,  Mr.  Baldwin  stated  that  he  "  was  not  qualified  to  answer 
the  question."  It  is  thus  too  late  to  offer  any  suggestion,  or  one 
Avould  have  been  inclined  to  ask  whether  by  raising  the  price  of  the 
Bulletin,  which  has  always  been  purely  nominal,  something  might 
not  have  been  done  to  meet  the  difficulty.  It  is  understood  that  the 
fee  now  charged  for  entering  the  Royal  Gardens  was  imposed  on  the 
ground  that  otherwise  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  close  them ; 
and  a  similar  course  might  perhaps  have  been  adopted  with  regard  to 
the  Bulletin  :  or  it  might  have  been  possible  to  issue  it  less  fre- 
quently, and  temporarily  to  restrict  the  contents  to  subjects  of 
economic  importance.  Anj^thing  would  have  been  better  than 
stopping  it  altogether,  and  we  regret  exceedingly  that  such  a  course 
has  been  decided  upon. 

At  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Linnean  Societj^  on  June  7,  the 
first  Hooker  lecture  was  delivered  by  Prof.  F.  O.  Bower,  F.R.S.,  Avho 
chose  for  his  subject  "  The  Natural  Classification  of  Plants,"  illus- 
trating his  points  by  reference  to  the  Filicales.  The  Hooker  lecture 
arose  from  a  bequest  of  the  late  Sir  Jose^Dh  Hooker,  augmented  bv 
subscrijjtions  from  the  Fellows  of  the  Society  and  a  further  contribu- 
tion b}'  Lady  Hooker. 

Messes.  Routledge  send  us  "an  entirely  new  edition  "  of  John- 
son's Gardeners'  Dictionary  and  Cultural  Instructor,  which,  based 
on  the  original  edition  of  1846,  has  been  recast  and  brought  down  to 
the  present  A^ar  by  Messrs.  J.  Fraser  and  A.  Hemslev,  whose  many 
years'  connection  with  Kew  is  sufticient  guarantee  of  their  com2)etence 
for  the  task.  It  would  be  an  interesting  task  to  compare  the  present 
with  the  original  of  seventy  3'ears  ago,  and  we  hope  this  will  be  done 
in  one  of  our  horticultural  journals.  Here  we  must  content  ourselves 
by  expressing  our  appreciation  of  the  amount  of  information  contained 
in  the  work — a  handsome  volume  in  demy  octavo,  containing  more 
than  900  pages  in  double  columns,  printed  in  small  but  very  clear 


200  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

type :  inforni'ition  which,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to  te^t  it,  is 
botli  full  and  accurate.  The  editor's  preface  shows  that  tlie  best 
authorities  have  been  consulted,  and  that  every  care  has  been  taken 
to  make  the  book  what  it  claims  to  be — "  an  indispensable  work  for 
the  serious  gardener."  The  lists  of  species  (alphabetically  arranged) 
under  each  genus  are  very  complete,  the  colour  of  the  Howers  being 
indicated  for  each  and  the  date  of  introduction  when  known  :  transla- 
tion of  each  name  is  given,  and  consultation  is  rendered  easy  by 
numerous  cross-references  :  the  derivation  of  the  names  of  the  genera 
is  supplied,  and  the  family  to  which  each  belongs  is  indicated : 
tlie  Linnean  classification  is  also  given — a  relic  of  the  original  issue 
which  migiit,  we  think,  have  been  dispensed  with.  Full  cultui-al 
directions  are  given,  as  well  as  descriptions  of  the  more  common  plant 
diseases,  insect  and  other  enemies,  with  methods  of  prevention  and 
reniedv.  The  volume  would  at  any  time  be  cheap  at  12s.  net :  its 
production  at  that  price  at  the  present  time  is  little  short  of 
marvellous. 

The  Irish  Naturalist  for  May  contains  a  paper  by  Mr.  David 
McArdle  on  the  Musci  and  Hepaticai  of  the  Glen  of  the  Downs, 
CO.  Wick  low ;  eleven  of  the  former  and  six  of  the  latter  are  new  to 
the  county. 

William  Foggitt  was  born  at  Yarm,  a  small  market  town  on 
the  Yorksliire  side  of  the  Tees  midway  between  Darlington  and 
Stockton,  on  Feb.  2,  1835.  When  he  was  about  a  year  old  his  father 
removed  to  Thirsk  and  started  business  as  a  chemist  and  druggist  in 
the  market  place.  The  son  began  his  education  at  home  and  finished 
it  at  a  private  boarding  school  at  Tadcaster.  Whilst  quite  young 
Johns's  Floicei'S  of  the  Field  came  into  his  hands  and  he  began  to 
collect  and  press  plants.  He  entered  his  father's  business  and  in  due 
time  became  a  partner  and  started  on  his  own  account  a  wholesale 
dej)artment.  About  1850  there  were  half  a  dozen  3'oung  men  at 
Thirsk  interested  in  natural  history,  who  formed  themselves  into  a 
small  society  to  explore  the  neighbourhood.  Foggitt  became  a  life 
member  of  the  London  Botanical  Society,  which  his  friend  Mr.  J.  G. 
Baker  had  already  joined.  When  that  society  came  to  an  end  they 
undertook  to  carry  on  its  distribution  of  specimens,  Mr.  Baker  acting 
as  honorary  distributor.  The  Botanical  Exchange  Club  thus  started 
has  been  in  existence  more  than  fifty  years.  When  Mr.  Baker's 
house  with  all  his  collections  and  books  were  destroyed  by  fire  in 
May  18G4,  ha})i)ily  after  the  distribution  for  the  year  had  been  made, 
Foggitt  very  liberally  gave  his  large  stock  of  duplicates  to  replace 
the  loss.  Foguitt,  who  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Wesleyan 
community,  married  early  and  had  a  large  family  :  two  of  his  sons 
witlj  similar  tastes  to  his  own  joined  him  in  his  business  ;  the  elder 
— Mr.  J.  T.  Foggitt — has  a  very  fine  living  collection  of  al])ine 
])lants.  Foggitt  did  not  write  much  on  Botany,  but  had  an  excellent 
knowledge  of  the  plants  of  N.E.  Yorkshire  and  was  always  in  great 
reijuestas  a  judge  at  local  fiower  shows.  He  contributed  the  chapters 
on  I^otany  to  Bogg's  Vale  of  Ilowhrai/,  and  in  1903  became  a  Fellow 
of  the  Linnean  Society.  He  died  on  May  10  and  was  buried  in  the 
Thirsk  cemeterv. — J,  G.  B, 


201 

TROPICAL  AFRICAN  URTICAGE^E. 
By  Dr.  A.  B.  Rendle,  F.R.S. 

The  following  new  varieties  and  species  have  been  met  with  in 
the  course  of  elaborating  the  family  for  the  Flora  of  Tropical 
Africa.  A  number  of  species  of  the  genus  Urera  have  been  already 
described  in  this  Journal  (1916,  p.  368). 

Flel'rta  tjrticoides  Engl.  var.  glabrata,  var.  nov.  Planta 
pilis  urentibus  deHexis  munita  sed  a  specie  differt  indumento  hispidulo 
nisi  in  inllorescentia  deficiente. 

Hah.  Mt.  Kilimanjaro ;  Marangu  at  8700  ft.  Volhens,  980 ! 
Herb.  Mus.  Brit. 

Apparently  a  geographical  forin ;  the  species  occurs  in  the 
Cameroons. 

Pile  A  tetraphtlla  B1.  var.  major,  var.  nov.  Herha  habitu 
speciei  similis  sed  omnino  major.  Caules  e  basi  profuse  radicante 
usque  ad  4  dm.  alti  et  3  mm.  crassi,  internodiis  6-13  cm.  long.,  ramis 
elongatis  suberectis.  Folia  in  caule  robusto  4'5-6  cm.  long.,  2*5- 
5  cm.  lat.,  in  ramis  et  caulibus  debilibus  minora.  Inflorescenticd 
2 '5-3  cm.  long. 

Rah.  Cameroons  ;  Buea  at  7000  ft.,  Preuss,  1001 !  Herb.  Mus. 
Brit. ;  Herb.  Kew. 

ELATOSTEMiiA  Welwitsciiii  Engl.  var.  CAMEROONENSE,  var.  nov. 
Herha  quam  in  specie  major  foliis  majoribus  sessilibus  vel  interdum 
breviter  petiolatis,  usque  ad  12  vel  15  cm.  long,  et  4*5-6  cm.  lat.  ; 
nervis  2  lateralibus  basalibus  ssepius  ultra  laminae  medium  extensis, 
eo  in  latere  angustiore  supra  basm  ineunte. 

Hah.  Cameroons ;  Johann-Albrechtshohe,  Staudt,  839 !  West 
of  Buea,  Preuss,  607 !  Fernando  Po ;  Clarence  Peak,  at  4000  ft., 
Mann,  632  !     Herb.  Kew.  ;  Herb.  Mus.  Brit. 

The  Cameroons  specimens  were  originally  distributed  as  a  distinct 
species,  E.  kamerimense  Engl,  but  Engler  subsequently  referred 
them  to  his  E.  Welwitschii  (see  Engl.  Bot.  Jahrb.  xxxiii.  125). 

BoEHMERiA  PLATTPHTLLA  Don  var.  AitfGOLENSis,  var.  nov. 
Frutex  pyramidalis  usque  ad  8  pedes  altus,  in  partibus  juvenilibus 
pubescens.  Folia  flaccida,  elliptica  sed  basi  cuneata,  apice  acuta  vel 
breviter  acuminata,  margine  supra  basin  sequabiliter  dentato-serrata, 
15-22  cm.  long.,  7-5-10  cm.  lat.  Perianthum  fructu  compressum, 
rotundum  vel  obovoideum  cum  collo  brevi,  supra  basin  hu'tellum. 

Hah.  Angola;  Grranja  de  S.  Luiz,  Cazengo,  Gossweiler,  4656! 
4851 !     Herb.  Mus.  Brit. 

Yar.  TJGAXDEiJfSis,  var.  nov.  Frutex  dispersus,  4-8-pedalis, 
hirsutus.  Folia  in  sicco  rigida,  elliptico-lanceolata  vel  elliptica, 
rarius  ovata,  apice  acuminata,  basi  rotundata,  margine  supra  basin 
sequabiliter  serrato-dentata,  10-19  cm.  long.,  4-6  cm.  rare  9  cm.  lat., 
in  facie  superiore  rugulosa  et  scabrida,  in  facie  inferiore,  prsecipue  in 
.nervis,  hhsuta,  prominenter  3-nervia.  Apiece  simplices,  folia  exce- 
dentes.  Feriantliium  fmctu  compressum,  breviter  obovoideum  vel 
rotundatum,  collo  brevi,  superne  hispidulum. 

JouEXAL  OF  Botany. — Vol.  ^h.     [August,  1917.J  Q 


202  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

Hah.  U^antk;  Scott  Elliot,  7531!  Entebbe,  Bagsliawe,  'JQ^\ 
Mawokota  at  3900  ft.,  Brown,  204!  Ankole  at  5000  ft.,  Dawe, 
423!  Kirerema  at  4000  ft.,  Diimmer,  89!  Kipayo  at  4000  ft., 
Dummcr,  979!  Monbuttu  ;  Kiver  Kussumbo,  iSV/iit'ei'^r/ln'M,  3204 ! 
Herb.  Mns.  lirit. ;   Herb.  Kew. 

Pouzolzia  Batesii,  sj).  nov.  Planta  monoica  3-5-pedalis,  caulibus 
juvenilibus  puberulis,  demum  inferne  lignosis,  ramis  tenuibus,  ascen- 
dentibus,  superne  foliatis.  Folia  alterna,  longe  petiolata,  ovata, 
valde  aeuminata,  basi  rotundata  vel  obtusa,  margine  Integra,  3-nervia, 
in  facie  superiore  sparse  j^ilosa  et  cj^stolitbis  punctulata,  inferne  in 
venis  prominulis  breviter  et  sparsius  pilosa  ;  petiolus  tenuis.  Stipults 
glumaceie,  ovatae,  acuniinato-caudatae,  margine  spai-se  et  longe 
ciliataj.  Flores  sessiles  ad  nodos  glomerata?,  glumeruli  dense  multi- 
liori,  androgyni,  bmcteis  parvis.  Perianthium  floris  masculi  alte 
4-partituni,  segmentis  apiculatis,  glabrescentibus ;  fioris  foemineai 
superne  constrictum,  glabrum,  quam  stigmate  anguste  lineari  brevius ; 
fructii  ovoideo-acutuni,  nervis  longitudinalibus  inconspicuis.  AcIks- 
nium  politum  denium  atrate  brunneum. 

Hah.  Canieroons ;  Batanga,  Bates,  214  !  Efulcn,  Bates,  221 ! 
Ngoko,  Schlechter,  12729!  Belgian  Congo;  Mongala,  Mombongo, 
Thniuier,  153  !     Herb.  Mus.  Brit. ;  Herb.  Kew. 

Stems  reddish  brown  and  woody  below  with  a  thin  separable  bark. 
Leaves  2"5-9  cm.  long,  -S-S'O  cm.  wide,  apex  to  2  cm.  long,  the  basal 
lateral  nerves  curving  upwards  above  the  middle  with  2  to  3  lateral 
nerves  above  on  either  side  of  the  midrib  ;  petiole  to  6  cm.  long. 
Stipules  4-6  mm.  long.      Fruiting  perianth  about  1*5  mm.  long. 

F.  fiuineensis  Engl,  in  Schlechter  Westafr.  Kautsch.-Exped.  287 
non  Benth. 

This  species  has  been  confused  with  P.  guineensis  from  which  it 
is  distinguished  by  the  narrower,  glabrous,  flask-shaped  fruiting 
l)erianth  without  conspicuous  longitudinal  veins ;  also  b}'  the  veiy 
long-stalked  leaves  of  the  main  stem. 

Pouzolzia  shirensis,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  monoicus  ramis  cortice 
tenui  rubello  indutis,  ramulis  foliatis,  tenuibus,  hirtellis.  Folia 
membranacea,  breviter  petiolata,  ovata  vel  lanceolata,  acuta,  basi 
obtusa,  margine  intcgra,  ciliolata,  3-nervia,  in  facie  superiore  scabri- 
dula.  inferne  venis  tenuibus  prominulis  et  sparsius  pubescentia  vel 
])rimo  albido-tomentosa  ;  petiolus  tenuis,  pubescens.  Stijmlce 
brunneai,  glumaceai,  late  lanceolatie,  acuminatie,  pei-sistentes. 
Flores  ad  ramulorum  nodos  glomeratie,  glomeruli  ])etiolis  breviores 
androgyni.  Feriautham  floris  masculi  breviter  pedicellatum,  cam- 
panukitum,  ad  medium  4-  vel  5-  fidum,  segmentis  ovatis,  acutis,  dorso 
puberulis.  Stif/ma  longum,  tenue.  Perianthium  fructu  immaturo 
late  ovoideum,  supei-ne  constrictum,  puberulum,  nervis  longitudinalibus 
inconspicuis,  ach;eni»un,  leve,  albidum  arete  includens. 

Hah.  Shire  Highlands ;  Scott  Elliot,  SG79  !  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.  ; 
Herb.  Kew. 

Branches  in  specimen  2-4  mm.  thick,  bearing  numerous  spreading 
leafy  shoots  12  cm.  or  less  in  length  with  internodes  8-12  nmi.  long 
and  bearing  leaves  and  inflorescences  at  the  nodes.  Leaves  4-5-5  cm. 
long,  l-5-2'5  cm.  wide,  the  lateral  pair  of  basal  nerves  ascending  well 


TEOPICAL    AFElCA?f    TlRTtCACEJl  203 

into  the  upper  half  of  the  leaf  and  with  2  or  3  upper  lateral  nerves 
on  each  side ;  petiole  4-8  mm.  long.  Stipules  3-4  mm.  long,  shortly 
hairy  on  the  back  of  the  midvein.  Flower-clusters  consisting  of 
numerous  male  and  a  few  female  flowers.  Male  perianth  and  unripe 
fruiting  perianth  about  15  mm.  long. 

Near  P.  ahyssmicum  BL,  but  a  much  more  robust  plant. 

Droguetia  debilis,  sp.  nov.  Planta  parva,  debilis,  caulibus  tenui- 
bus  rigidulis  inferne  prostratis  et  radicantibus,  tum  ascendentibus, 
ramis  paucis  debilibus,  superne  sparse  hispidulis,  inferne  glabratis. 
Folia  alterna,  membranacea,  ovata,  acuta,  basi  obtusa,  margine  basi 
Integra  excepta  crenato-serrata,  3-nervia,  utrinque  viridia  at  subtus 
pallidiora,  in  facie  superiore  cystolithis  punctulata  et  sparse  hispida, 
infra  in  nervis  tenuibus  hispida  :  petiolus  filiformis,  hispidulus. 
StipulcB  scariosse,  ovato-acuminatse.  InJio7^escenti(B  axillares  ;  in- 
volucra  androgyna  gemina  lateralia  ventricosa,  margine  superiore 
denticulata,  flores  3  masculos  et  2  foemineos  includentia,  in  medio 
exstant  quoque  2  dichasia  foeminea  ;  involucrum  fcemineum  1-florum. 
Flos  masculus  breviter  pedicellatus,  perianthii  lobus  medianus  breviter 
acutus.     Ach(snium  compressum  late  ovoideum,  obtusum,  atratum. 

Hah.  Ruwenzori ;  Mau,  7-8000  ft.,  Scott  Elliot,  6799 !  Herb. 
Mus,  Brit. ;  Herb.  Kew. 

A  weak  plant  with  slender  wiry  stems,  1  mm.  or  Jess  thick  and 
10-15  cm.  long  w^ith  a  few  short  weak  ascending  branches.  Leaves 
2-2 "5  cm.  long,  1-1*5  cm.  wide ;  petiole  half  the  length  of  the  blade 
or  less.  Stipules  about  2  mm.  long,  white  with  a  green  hispidulous  mid- 
vein.  Inflorescence  2*5  mm.  long  consisting  of  a  pair  of  androgynous 
involucres  one  above  each  stipule,  and  a  young  female  2-flowered 
dischasium  on  either  side  at  the  base  of  the  undeveloped  axillary 
shoot.  Achene  1"3  mm.  long.  Differs  markedly  from  the  nearest  allied 
species  D.  umhricola  Engl,  in  the  habit  and  characters  of  inflorescence. 

Forskohlea  Eenii,  sp.  nov.  Svffrutex  (ut  apimret)  ramis  tenui- 
bus hispidulis.  Folia  petiolata,  e  basi  cuneata  ovata,  vel  interdum  sub- 
rhomboidea,  apice  subacuta,  basi  in  petiolum  decurrentia,  margine  supra 
basin  integram  grosse  et  obtuse  serrata,  penninervia,  in  facie  superiore 
viridia,  scabrida,  in  facie  inferiore  inter  venas  conspicuas  albido- 
tomentosa.  Stipulce  scariosse,  late  ovatse,  breviter  acuminatae. 
Capitula  in  axillis  ssepe  geminata,  sessilia,  involucrum  campanuli- 
forme,  ssepius  4-foliolatum,  foliolis  suberectis,  oblanceolatis,  breviter 
acutis,  in  parte  inferiore  dense  sericeis  (pilis  sa^pe  viridescentibus), 
in  parte  superiore  dorso  et  margine  hispidulis. 

Hah.  Damara  Land  ;   T.  G.  Fen  \     Herb.  Mus.  Brit. 

Described  from  two  slender  leafy  twigs  15-20  cm.  long  and 
scarcely  exceeding  1  mm.  in  thickness.  Leaves  2-5  cm.  long  or  less, 
7-12  mm.  wide ;  petiole  up  to  7  mm.  long.  Stipules  about  3  mm. 
long.     Flower-heads  7-8  mm.  long. 

A  well-marked  little  plant,  characterized  by  its  slender  twigs, 
small  leaves,  bright  green  when  dry,  and  bell-shaped  flower-heads  with 
erect  bluntly  pointed  bracts.  F.  hereroensis  Schinz,  also  from 
Damaraland,  is  a  much  coarser  plant  with  larger  involucres  the  bracts 
of  which  are  sharply  acute. 

~~  ~~~  q2 


20-4  THE   JOTTRyAL    OF   BOTAXY 

NEW   KARE    OR    CRITICAL    LICHENS. 
By  W.  Watson,  B.Sc. 

(Continued  from  p.  111.) 

Evernia  fiirfuracea  form  scohicina  (Ach.)  Nyl.  On  siliceous 
wall  Bwlch  Gwyn  (50).  Form  ceratea  (Ach.)  Nyl.  On  old  wall, 
Thwaite  {Qb^.  Both  these  forms  are  often  confluent  with  the  type 
and  intermediates. 

Parmelia  perlafa  auct.  plur.  Hue,  in  his  Causerie  sur  les  Par- 
melia,  uses  names  for  this  ])lant  and  its  segregates  which  are  not  usually 
followed  by  British  lichenologists.  His  work  is  chiefly  based  on  the 
P.  perlata  of  Acharius,  but  Lichen  perlafus  was  previously  used  by 
Linnieus,  Hudson,  Lightfoot,  Withei'idge  and  other  authors. 

F.  trichotera  Hue.  This  is  the  plant  usually  known  as  P.  perlafa 
in  this  country.  Hue  considers  that  P.  perlata  Ach.  is  not  the  same 
plant  as  the"^  one  usually  known  as  P.  perlata,  differing  from  it 
in  some  thalline  characters  and  especially  in  the  chemical  reaction 
when  potash  is  followed  by  chloride  of  lime.  In  P.  perlata  Ach.  p, 
rosy  tint  is  given  to  the  medulla,  whilst  in  P.  trichotera  the  medulla 
is  unaltered.  I  have  examined  many  sjiecimens  from  various  British 
localities,  and  the  reaction  is  nearly  always  that  of  P.  trichotera  Hue. 

P.  pilosella  Hue  is  more  or  less  synonymous  with  the  subspecies 
P.  cilia  fa  Nyl.  (Cromb.  Br.  Lich.  i.  p.  288),  but  is  restricted  to  the 
moi-e  extreme  forms.  Many  of  the  plants  placed  by  British  hchen- 
ologists  under  P.  ciliata  NvL  could  not  be  placed  with  P.  pilosella 
Hue. 

P.  perlata  Ach.  {sec.  Hue).  Medulla  KC  rosy.  On  rock  and 
tree  near  Ottei-ford  (5) — form.  nov.  micropliijlla.  On  wall,  Combe 
St.  Nicholas  (5).  This  is  a  form  wdth  short  lobes,  those  in  the 
centre  being  finely  laciniate-lobulate  and  often  sorediate.  A  similar 
form  is  described  under  P.  trichotera  in  Harmand's  Lichens  de 
France. 

P.  cetrata  Ach.  According  to  Hue  and  Harmand  this  is  the 
P.  perforata  of  many  recent  authors.  Rhizinse  are  present  on 
the  under  sui-face  almost  up  to  the  margin,  whereas  in  P.  perforata 
Ach.  they  are  absent  for  some  distance  from  the  margin. — The  form 
ciliosa  Hue  (P.  perforata  form  ciliata  Nyl.)  is  less  common  than 
the  sf)rediate  form  (f.  sorediifera  Wain).  On  rock,  Loch  Gal,  Kerrv 
(T.  Hebden). 

P.  perforata  var.  Claudelii  Harm.  On  rock,  Horner  Wood,  near 
Porlock  (o). 

P.  laevigata  (Sm.)  Ach.  The  reaction  of  the  medulla  to  chloride 
of  lime  is  given  as  negative  by  Crombie.  Harmand  comments  on 
this  and  states  that  the  medulla  becomes  a  faint  rose  tint.  Leighton 
gives  the  colour  reaction  as  red.  I  have  examined  a  numl^er  of  plants 
referred  to  this  species  and  find  that  the  reaction  is  usually  negative. 
The  medulla  of  a  specimen  collected  by  Dr.  Parsons  from  granite 
rocks,  Lustleigh  Cleeve  (8),  had  a  pale-red  reaction.  Other  specimens 
with  a  negative  colouration  in  the  medulla,  and  of  which  I  have 
definite  notes,  were  collected  on  rocks  at  Simonsbath  (o),  Harlech  and 


NEW    RARE    OR    CRITICAL    LICHENS  20-5 

Artro  valley  (-iS),  Llanberis,  Capel  Curig  and  Cvvm-y-glo  (49)  and 
Loch  Gal,  Kerry. 

P.  xanthomyela  Nyl.     Loch  Gal,  Kerry  (T.  Hebden). 

P.  revoluta  Flk.  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset.  It  occm's  on 
rocks  but  is  more  frequent  on  trees,  especiall}^  birch  and  beech,  but 
sometimes  on  sycamore,  ash,  oak,  larch,  etc.  Bi-aunton,  c.  fr.  (4), 
Exmoor  and  Quantock  Combes  (5),  Kingsettle  hill  and  Becking- 
ton  (6),  Loch  Gal,  Kerry  (T.  Hebden), — Form  minor  Harm, 
Cricket  St.  Thomas,  Blackdowns  and  Quantocks  (5). — Var.  riiqosa 
(Tayl.)  Cromb,     Kingsettle  hill  (6). 

P.  tiliacea  (Hoft'm.)  Ach.  On  tree-trunks.  Castle  Neroche  and 
Milverton  (5). 

P.  omphalodes  var.  panuiformis  Ach.  appears  to  be  only  a  form 
more  or  less  confluent  with  the  type  and  similarly  somewhat  variable 
in  colour.  Ashburton  (8j,  Llanberis  (49),  Keighlev  (J6'd),  Tyndrum 
and  Killin  (SS),  Ben  Doran  (98). 

P.  diibia  (Wulf.)  Schaer.  is  P.  Borreri  of  many  authors.  Lichen 
duhius  Wulf.  (1790)  antedates  Turner's  specitic  name  of  Borreri 
(1808).  Plants  grown  in  the  shade  are  often  of  a  j^ello wish-green 
colour  and,  to  the  casual  observer,  look  like  small  specimens  of 
P.  caperata. 

P.  exasperata  (Ach.)  Xyl,  is  of  less  frequent  occurrence  than  the 
numerous  records  imply, 

P.  fuUginosa  var.  IcBtevirens  (Flot.)  Nyl.  is  not  uncommon  on 
trees.  The  form  in  which  the  isidia  are  scarce  or  absent  is  var. 
glahratula   (Lamv.)  Oliv.    (=  form  denudata  Cromb.).     Quantocks 

(5)- 

P.  pliysodes  form  tuhulosa  (Schaer.)  Mudd  is  a  more  distinct 
form  than  lahrosa,  but  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  justification  for 
raising  it  to  specific  rank  as  Bitter  has  done  ;  even  a  varietal  status  is 
questionable.  It  is  fairly  frequent  in  Somerset  and  in  other  parts  of 
the  countr}^ — Yar.  platypJiylla  Ach.  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset,  • 
and  I  think  ought  to  be  considered  as  a  form. 

Xanthoria  parietina  form  virescens  Nyl.  and  form  cirierascens 
Leight.  are  not  uncommon  states.  They  are  occasionalh^  met  with  in 
Somerset.  Both  these  states  are  included  in  form  chlorina  Malbr. 
and  are  usually  found  in  more  shaded  ^^laces  than  the  type. 

Physcia  pulvertdenta  (Schreb.)  Nyl.  is  a  much  less  common 
plant  than  P.  aipolia  var.  cercidia.  —  Foi-m  deminuta  Cromb. 
Orchard  Portman  (5). — Yar.  suhvenusta  Nyl.  Braunton  (4), 
I'aunton  district  (5). 

P.  farrea  (Ach.)  Wain.  Form  pifyrea  (Ach,)  Wain,  is  the 
common  form  often  known  as  P.  pityrea.  Form  cdpliipliora  (Ach.) 
Harm,  is  less  common  and  has  a  white  and  pruinose  thallus.  On  a 
brick  wall,  Norton  Fitzwarren  (5). 

P.  tenella  (Scop.)  Arn.  ( =  P.  lepdcdea  var.  ienella  Oliv.). 
Form  sulhreviata  Xyl.  is  a  less  hooded  and  more  sorediate  form.  On 
tree,  Norton  Fitzwarren  (5).  Form  exempta  Th.  Fr.  is  considered  by 
Wainio  to  be  a  squamiform  and  corticicolous  form  of  P.  trihacia. 
Crombie  (Br.  Lich.  i.  p.  313)  mentions  that  Bon-er  referred  the 
specimen  to  P.  erosa,  and  this  is  placed  by  Wainio  under  P.  tri- 
hacia. 


206  THE   JOTTIl>'AL   OF    BOTANY 

P.  obsctira  var.  virrlla  (Ach.)  Th.  Fr.  lias  a  rather  infrequent 
form  fa  rescens  Cromb.  {^.  Hue  ia?ia  Kurm.).  The  medulla  gives  a 
purplish  reaction  owing  to  the  intimate  association  of  the  plant  with 
Xanthorin  jmrietina.  When  the  plant  grows  with  Parmelia  fnligi- 
nosa,  the  medulla  of  another  state  may  give  a  reddish  colouration  with 
chloride  of  lime. 

Placodinm  elerjans  var.  tenuis  Wahl.     Bwlch  Gwyn  (50). 
P.  nuirorum  (Hoffm.)  D.  C.    Taunton  and  Chard  (5),  Bleadonand 
Bruton  (6). 

P.  aiirantium  (Pers.)  =  P.  caUopismum  (Ach.)  Merat.  The  type 
is  not  common.  Orchard  Portman  and  Quantoxhead  (5),  Brean 
Down,  Shapwick  and  Hii^h  Ham  (6),  Burton  Bradstock  (8),  Koss 
(3(5). — Var.  plicaium  (Wedd.)  is  the  common  plant  which  is  often 
called  Lecanora  sympageum,  a  name  to  whioli  it  has  no  right,  Lichen 
sympageus  Ach.  being  merely  a  colour  form  of  the  type.  Hue's  name 
for  this  plant  is  L.  Ileppiana. 

P.  microihaUinum  (Wedd.)  Oliv.  is  a  plant  very  similar  to 
P.  Johulatum  (Somm.)  Hepp.  There  seems  to  be  no  real  distinction 
between  the  two  excei)t  that  the  former  grows  on  Verrucaria  maura  : 
this  habitat  is  common  for  plants  named  P.  lohulatum  by  British 
lichenologists. 

Sqitaman'a  suhcircinata  (Nyl.)  OUv.  On  sarsen  stone,  Staple 
Fitz))aine  (o). 

hiphrafora  cand leans  (Dicks.)  Jatta.  Chai-d  and  Taunton  dis- 
tricts (5),  Mendip  (6),  Symond's  Yat  (34),  Backbury  Camp  (36), 
Ingleton  (65).  L.  candicans  Schaer.  because  of  its  uniseptate  spores 
is  excluded  from  Placodinm  or  Pyrenodesmia.  The  mdiately-lobed 
thallus  separates  the  genus  Dipliratora  from  Leconia. 
Candelaria  concolor  (Dicks.)  Arn.  =  i.  laciniosa  Nyl. 
Callopis)na  epixanthum  (Ach.)  A.  L.  Sm.  Taunton  (5),  Shap- 
wick (6). 

C.  citrimim  (Hoffm.)  Koerb.  is  usually  on  mortar,  but  often 
spreads  out  over  the  surrounding  rock  and  occasionally  over  soil  or 
decaying  moss. 

C.  erythreUum  form.  nov.  ecrustaceum.  Apothecia  and  spores  as 
in  the  type,  but  the  thallus  is  absent  or  scarcely  visible.  It  forms 
extensive  ])atches  on  the  White  Lias  cliff  at  East  Quantoxhead  (5). 
Miss  A.  L.  Smith  kindly  tested  this  plant. 

C.  cerinum  form  cyannleprum  (D.  C).  On  pale,  High  Ham  (6) 
and  Orchard  Portman  (5). 

C.  hcEmaiites  (Charb.i.     On  tree,  Buckden  (64,  T.  Hebden). 
C.  pyraceum  (Ach.)  Arn.    Winsham  and  Aisholt  (5),  Koad  (6). — 
Var.  pyrithoma  (Ach.).     Merridge  near  Bridgwater  (5). 

C.  viteUinulum  (Nyl.)  Arn.  Torquay  (3),  Cheddon  and  Corfe 
(5),  Shapwick  (6). 

Lfirropiaca  xantholyia  Nyl.  On  dolomitic  conglomerate,  Ship- 
ham  (6). 

Lecanora  (jaJaciiaa  var.  dispersa  ( Pers.)  Ach.  and  var.  dissipafa 
(Nyl.)  B.  de  Lesd.  Taunton  (o). — Var.  tirhana  (Nyl.)  Harm. 
Cheddon  Fit/,])aine  and  Kingston  (5). 

i.  suhfusca.     In  this  group  Crombie,  following  Ny lander,  attached 


NEW    EAHE    OE    CRITICAL    LICHEXS  207 

much  importance  to  the  septatioii  and  discreteness  of  the  paraphyses 
and  the  amount  of  inspersion  of  the  epithecium  with  granules. 
Modern  students  find  that  there  is  a  fair  amount  of  variation  in  these 
internal  characters,  and  that  too  much  importance  has  been  attached 
to  them  during  the  determination  of  species.  The  nomenclature  of 
Hue  corresponds  fairly  well  with  that  given  in  Crombie's  Monogi-aph, 
though  some  species  are  reduced  to  varieties  or  forms,  whilst  some 
varieties  are  raised  to  specific  rank. 

L.  suhfusca  (L.)  Nyl.  The  tj^pe  (f.  typica  Hann.)  is  not  un- 
common in  Somerset.  Yar.  glahrata  Ach.  occurs  at  Porlock  and 
Taunton  (5). 

L.  chlarona  iovm  geograpliica  (Mass.)  Nyl.  Stoke  St.  Mary  and 
Memdge  near  Bridgwater  (5).  Similar  forms  have  been  found  for 
L.  suhfusca^  L.  alhella  and  L.  intumescens,  at  Aisholt  (5).  Miss  A. 
Lorrain  Smith  and  Mr.  Hebden  kindly  tested  these  forms. 

X.  atrynea  (Ach.)  Nyl.  Thurlbear  (5),  Benderloch  (98,  T. 
Hebden). 

L.  gangaleoides  form  glehidosa  Harm.     Llanberis  (49). 
L.  intumescens  (Reb.)  Krb.     Chard,  Horner  and  Aisholt  (5). 
L.  alhella  (Pers.)  Ach.  is  fairly  frequent   in   Somerset. — ^Form 
suhalhella  Nyl.      Castle  Gary   (6). — Form  peralhella   Nvl.     Staple 
hill  (5). 

L.  campestris  (Schaer.)  Nyl.  Form  detrita  (Harmand,  p.  976), 
with  the  apothecia  aborted  or  altered,  seems  to  be  more  frequent  in 
this  species  than  in  the  other  members  of  the  suhfusca  group. 

L.  glaucoma  form  complanata  Leight.  On  Lynton  slate  wall, 
Merridge  near  Bridgwater  (5). 

L.  iimhrina  (Ehrh.)  Mass.  On  rock,  Taunton  (5). — Yar.  Hageni 
(Ach.)  Cromb.     Crowcombe  and  Minehead  (5). 

L.  cremilata  (Dicks.)  Nyl.     On  limestone  walls  and  cement,  Taun- 
ton (5),  Mendip  (0),  Magnesian  limestone  wall,  South  Milford  (64). 
L.  varia  (Ehrh.)  Ach.  is  not  uncommon  on  the  stems  of  ling. 
L.  conizcea  (Ach.)  Nyl.     Alcombe  and  Exton  (o). 
Li.  symmicta  Ach.  is  distinguished  from  the  commoner  i.  expallens 
by  its  more  determinate  thallus,  and  the  absence  or  little  distinctness 
of  the  thalline  margin  to  the  apothecium.    Quantock  Combes,  Exmoor 
Staple  hill  and  Puckington  (5),  High  Ham  ^6). 

L.suhtartarea  Nyl.    Harlech  (48),  Llanberis  (49),  Ben  Lui  (87) 

Lecania  erysihe  form  cinereofusca  (Mudd).     On  calcareous  rock, 

Brean  Down   (6). — Yar.  proteiformis    (Mass.)  =  var.   Sahenhorstii 

(Hepp.)    Oliv.      On  top  of  calcareous  wall  near  Taunton  {teste  T. 

Hebden)  and  Crowcombe  (5). 

Binodina  confragosa  (Ach.)  Massal.    On  sarsen  stone,  Fifield  (8). 
B.  umhrinofusca  (Nyl.).     On  rock  of  river  wall,  Burnham  (6), 
teste  T.  Hebden. 

Aspicilia  cinerea  (Ach.)  Krb.  is  the  dominant  lichen  on  the 
shingle  at  Greenaleigh  Point  near  Minehead  (5). 

A.  gihhosa  (Dicks.)  Krb.  On  sarsen  stone,  Codford  (8);  on  beach 
shingle,  Pevensey  (13). 

A.  Dicksonii  (Ach.)  A.  L.  Sm.  is  a  rather  frequent  plant  of 
mountain  regions.     Horner  (5  i,  Llanberis  (49). 


208  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTATfY 

A.  Frevostii  (Fr.)  Th.  Fr.  On  dolomitic  conglomerate,  Shipham, 
and  on  limestone,  Mentlip  (6). 

A.  prvinosa  form  nuda  (Nyl.)  is  not  an  uncommon  form  and 
often  occurs  with  the  tvpe.  Taunton  and  Chard  districts  (5), 
Keighlev  (63). 

P.  lepfospora  Nitsch.  is  often  placed  under  P.  miiUijnincta,  but 
is  distinguished  from  it  bv  the  reddish  supplementary  reaction  of  the 
thallus  to  potash,  the  fewer  apothecia  in  the  verrucse  and  the  smaller 
spores.  On  mountain  ash,  Crovdon  hill  (5).  On  birch,  Horner  wood 
(5).  This  sjjecies  has  not  been  previousl}^  recorded  from  the  British 
Isles. 

P.  relcda   (Turn.)  Nyl.      Exton   (5),  Artro  valley   (48).— Form 
aBpergUla  (Ach.)  Cromb.     Hodder's  Combe  (5),  Artro  Avood  (48). 
P.  lactea  (L.)  Nyl.     On  shingle  of  beach  near  Minehead  (5). 
P.  conwuinis  var.  leiotera  Nyl.     The  thallus  is  thinner  and  the 
apothecia  are  more  discrete  and  less  difform  than  in  the  type.     On 
oak,  Orchard  Portman  (5). — Var.  rui^estris  D.  C.     On  rocks.     Mer- 
ridge  near  Bridgwater  (5),  Harlech  (48),  Llanberis  (49),Killin  (88). 
P.  ceutliocarpa  (Sm.)  T.  &  B.     On  rock,  Achmore,  Killin  (88). 
P.  leiopJaca  form  octospora  Nyl.     Puckington  (5). — Yoriw  jug- 
land  is  Hepp.     On  trunk  of  old  beech,  Broomfield  (5).     The  thallus 
is  white  and  the  apothecial  verrucse  are  nearer  together  than  in  the 
type. 

P.  scut  ell  at  a  Hue  is  a  somewdiat  provisional  name  given  to  sterile 
plants  whose  thalli  and  soredia  do  not  give  anv  colourations  with 
potash,  chloride  of  lime,  iodine,  or  with  potash  followed  by  chloride  of 
lime.  It  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset  and  has  been  found  in  many 
other  parts  of  the  British  Isles. 

Thelotrema  lepadiniim  var.  scutelliforme  Ach.  On  old  holly  and 
oak  trees,  Quantock  Combes  (5),  Fritham  (11). 

Urceolaria  scruposa  var.  hryopliila  form  parasitica  (Smrf.)  = 
f.  lichenicola  (M.  et  Fr.).  On  Cladonia  pyxidata  var.  pocillum^ 
sand  dunes,  Braunton  (4),  Berrow  (6). 

Lecidea  decip>iens  (Ehrh.)  Ach.  On  soil-cap  of  old  calcareous 
wall,  Bruton  (6). 

L.  prcEvimata  Nyl.     Treborough  (o). 

X.  granulosa  form  viridula  Cromb.  On  peaty  ground  in  orbicular 
patches  from  a  few  inches  to  a  foot  in  diameter,  Skipwith  Common 
(61).     Usually  sterile. 

L.flexuosa  (Fr.)  Nyl.  On  pale,  Loch  Bi  (98). 
L.  uliginosa  (Schrad.)  Ach.  has  for  its  algal  symbiont  Frotococcus 
viridis,  but  occasionally  Ghjeocapsai  and  other  algie  are  present,  and 
may  be  actually  included  in  th^ thallus. — Form  humosa  (Ehrli.)  Ach. 
Bare  s»il  of  ])ank,  Broomlield  (JS).  The  spores  in  this  specimen  are 
2o  X  11-12/1  and  lai-ger  than  those  of  the  type  from  the  same  locality. 
L.  protrusa  var.  suhviridans  (Nyl.)  A.  L.  Sm.  Merridge  near 
Bridgwater  and  Greenaloigh  Point  (5J. 

L.  duhia  (J3orr.)  Hook.  The  differences  between  this  species  and 
i.  parasema  \.Jlavcns  are  \qy\  slight.  The  more  pulverulent  thallus 
has  an  orange  colouration  with  chloride  of  lime,  but  this  reaction  also 
occui-s  in  L.  parasema,  especially  in  the  varieties  elceocltroma  and 


XEW   EAEE    OR    CRITICAL    LIGHEXS  209 

Ravens.  The  colouration  is,  however,  more  definite  and  the  para- 
physes  are  more  distinct  and  discrete  than  in  L.  i^arasema.  On  old 
pales,  Staple  hill  (5),  High  Ham  (6). 

L.  parasema  YSir.Jlavens  Nyl.  On  trunks  of  trees,  Braunton  (4), 
Stoke  St.  Maiy  and  Treborough  (5). — Var.  tahescens  (Krb.)  Leight. 
has  a  greater  value  than  that  of  a  form,  and  almost  seems  worthy  of 
a  specific  rank,  owing  to  the  indistinctness  of  the  hypothallus  and  the 
colour  of  the  apothecia.  The  reactions  of  the  thallus  are  variable  in 
the  same  specimen,  the  apothecia  may  be  livid  brown,  dark-brown, 
dark  reddish  or  dark  greenish-blue,  and  the  tips  of  the  paraphyses 
may  not  have  the  bluish  tinge  characteristic  of  L.  'parasema.  On 
trees  and  pales,  Brendon  Hill  and  Holway,  near  Taunton  (5). 

L.  suhlatypea  Leight.     Cheddon  Fitzpaine  (5). 

L.  arctica  Somm.  On  mosses  at  3700  feet,  Ben  Lui  (87  and  88), 
also  seen  on  Ben  Lawers  in  1913. 

L.  corolUda  Stirt.  On  rock  near  Washford  (5).  Mr.  Hebden 
agrees  with  my  determination,  and  says  that  the  thallus  "  suggests  a 
depauperate  condition  such  as  occurs  in  many  other  lichens." 

L.  contigva  (Hoffm.)  Fr.  The  forms  limiiaia  Leight.  Jeprosa 
Leight.  nohilis  (F]\)  Leight.  Hoffmanni  Leight.  are  general  and 
common. — Yorm.  piistulata  Leight.  Blagdon  hill  (5). — Var,  calcarea 
Fr.  The  varietal  name  is  not  suggestive  of  the  habitat  but  of  the 
creamj^-white  colour.  The  apothecia  at  first  are  more  or  less  innate. 
On  siliceous  rock,  near  Koadwater  (5). — Var.  percontigua  (Nyl.) 
A.  L.  Sm.  Morthoe  (4). — A^ar.  ylatycarpa  (Ach.)  Fr.  Quantocks 
(5),  Harlech  and  Cwm  Bvchan  (48),  Llanberis  (49),  Nant-v-Ffrith 
(50),  Ffrith  (51),  Greenfield  (63),  Ben  Lui  (87),  Tyndrum  and 
Killin  (88). — Form  liydrophila  (Fr.).  The  thallus  has  a  milky 
colour  and  the  apothecia  are  more  tumid  and  convex.  On  Avater- 
washed  rocks,  Quantocks  (5),  Greenfield  (63),  Loch  Tulla  (98). — 
Var.  JJavicuuda  (Ach.)  Nyl.  Common  on  rocks  in  hilly  regions. 
Harlech  and  Cwm  Bychan  (48),  Llanberis  (49),  Ben  Lui  (87),  Killin 
and  Tyndrum  (88). 

L.  sorediza  Nyl.  Hodder  s  Combe  (5),  Bleadon  (6),  Ben  Lui 
(87  and  88). — Form  depai(perata  Cromb.     Bleadon  (5). 

L.  crustulata  (Ach.)  Krb.  Castle  Neroche  and  Dunkery  (5), 
near  Oswestry  (40,  T.  Hebden),  Snowdon  (49),  Ben  Lui  (87),  Tyn- 
drum and  Killin  hills  (88).  The  form  fusceUa  (Mudd)  A.  L.  Sm. 
is  the  common  one  and  usually  occurs  on  hard  siliceous  rocks. 

L.  sympatlwtica  Tayl.  Stoke  St.  Mary,  Thurlbear  and  East 
Quantoxhead  (5).  The  habitat  of  this  plant  is  usually  given  as  sand- 
stone, but  ni}'  sp'-  imens  occur  on  White  Lias  rocks,  walls  and  stones. 
Mr.  Hebden  also  finds  the  plant  on  a  calcareous  substratum.  The 
tlialline  reactions  are  K — C — . 

L.  confiuens  form  oxydata  Leight.  Kecorded  from  Ben  Lawyers 
and  seen  there  in  1913. 

i.  tessellata  Flk.  On  rocks  over  3500  feet,  Ben  Lui  (87  and  88). 
Seen  on  Ben  Lawers  in  1913. 

L.  fuscoatra  (L.)  Ach.  Tyndrum  and  Killin  hills  (88),  Ben 
Doran  (98).  ... 

X.  Kochiana  Hepp.     On  boulders  in  E.  Glaslj^n  (48). 


210  THE  JOURI^AL  OF  BOTANY 

L.  sylvicoJa  var.  infulula  (Nvl.)  Cromb.  Blagtlon  hill  and  near 
Washford  (5). 

L.  expansa  Nyl.     Blue  Anchor  and  Broomfield  (5). 

L.  2\f/c /I ocnrjm  Kvh.  Ben  Lui  (88),  Ben  Doran  (98).  Seen  on 
Ben  Lawers  in  1913. 

Bintorina  Jittorella  (Nyl.)  A.  L.  Sm.  On  Devonian  slate, 
BrooniHeld  (5)  teste  T.  Hebden. 

B.  graniformis  (Hag.)  A.  L.  Sm.  Shapwick  (6).  Whitby  (62, 
T.  Hebden).' 

B.  Lig1itfootiiy2iY.  commiitata  (Ach.)  Mudd.  Holford  and  Chard 
Common  (5). 

B.  atropiirpurea  (Schaer.)  Massal.  On  trmik  of  tree  in  wood 
above  Pitminster  (5).  According  to  Mr.  Hebden  this  is  form  atro- 
purpurascens  (Nyl.)  since  the  hymenial  gelatine  is  persistently  blue 
with  iodine. 

Bilimhia  sahuJetorum  form.  nov.  viridi's.  Differs  from  the  t}^e 
in  the  green  and  thicker  thallus.  Base  of  walls,  Harden  Moor  (63), 
from  T.  Hebden. 

Bacidia  inundata  Krb.  On  siliceous  stone,  at  times  inundated. 
Smith's  Combe,  Quantocks  (5). 

B.  mnscorum  (Web.)  Mudd.  On  mossy  sand-hills,  BeiTow  (6)  ; 
on  mossy  soil-cap  of  wall,  Ross  (36). 

Buellia  canescens  (Dicks.)  de  Not.  is  frequently  found  with 
apothecia  in  Somerset.     A  furfuraceous  form  often  occurs. 

B.  spuria  (Schaer.)  Krb.  On  rock  of  clift',  Woolacombe  (4)  ;  on 
sarsen  stone,  Fifield  (7). 

B.  verrncnlosa  (Borr.)  Mudd.     On  wall,  Cheddon  (5). 

B.  coniops  (Wahl.)  Th.  Fr.     On  shingle  of  beach,  Minehead  (5). 

B.  confervoides  Kremp.     On  shingle,  Bossington  (5). 

T,eciograplia  parasitica  (Flk.)  Mass.  has  no  specific  preference 
for  growing  on  Pertusaria  communis,  it  occurs  on  P.  Wulfenii  at 
Broomfield  and  Winsham  (o). 

Rhizocarpon  qeoqrapliicum  var.  atrovirens  (L.)    Krb.  Llanberis 

M.  petrceum  form  impressulum  (Leight.)  A.  L.  Sm.  is  not  confined 
to  calcareous  rock.  It  is  found  on  a  siliceous  rock  near  Hoadwater 
(5). — Var.  excentricum  (Ach.)  A.  L.  Sm.     Galmpton  and  Churston 

li.  confervoides  D.  C.  form  cinereum  (Flot.)  A.  L.  Sm.  is  a 
common  form  of  Hints  or  similar  hard  siliceous  rocks.  BlackdoAvns 
(5),  Pevensey  (13),  Wendover  (24),  near  Stafford  (39),  Harlech  (48), 
Llanberis  (49),  Bwlch  Gwyn  (50). — Form  coracinum  (Flot.)  A.  L. 
Sm.  also  occurs  on  flints,  Blackdowns  (5). — Forms  disjyersum  (Leight.) 
A.  L.  Sm.  Cheddon  (5),  and  albicans  (Flot.)  A.  L.  Sm.  Aisholt 
(5),  are  rarer. 

B.  obscuratum  (Ach.)  Mass.  Holford  (5),  near  Harlech  (48), 
Llanberis  (49). 

(To  be  continued.) 


211 

NOTES  ON  SEDUM. 
Bt  E.  Llotd  Praeger. 

Sedum  aeboreum  Masters  in  Garcl.  Chron.  1878,  ii.  717. 

Masters  found  this  plant  in  cultivation  at  Kevv  and  elsewhere 
labelled  Sedinn  arhoreum  or  S.  arhorescens,  and  described  it  under 
the  former  name,  though  this  was  already  occupied  by  a  plant  of 
Ortega's  (  =  CrassiiIa  jyortiilacecf  Lam.).  Its  habitat  was  unknown, 
and  no  fresh  light  appears  to  have  been  thrown  upon  it  since.  Under 
the  name  S.  arhoreum  a  Sedum  which  is  clearly  Masters's  plant  is 
still  in  cultivation  ;  this  is  obviously  a  form  of  the  Mexican  S.  moran- 
ense  H.  B.  K.  {S.  Jjiebmannianum  et  ^.  Greggii  hort.  nonnulL,  nee 
Hemsley).  'S'.  moranense  appears  to  be  one  of  the  hardiest  species 
in  the  wdiole  Mexican  Sedum  flora,  and  survives  ordinary  Avinters 
throughout  the  British  Isles,  so  far  as  I  am  aware.  aS'.  arhoreum  as 
found  in  gardens  differs  considerably  in  appearance  from  >S'.  moran- 
ense type,  and  though  the  differences  are  chiefly  due  to  habit,  it 
seems  worthy  of  varietal  rank,  as  follows : — - 

S.  moranense  H.  B.  K.  var.  aeboeeum  (Masters)  Praeger, 
nov.  comb. 

Stem  erect ;  branches  fastigiate  (not  wide-spreading  as  in  the 
type),  with  a  tendency  to  fasciation  at  the  tips.  Plant  15-30  cm. 
high  (instead  of  5-8  cm.  as  in  type),  forming  a  small  strict  bush 
with  a  single  stem  up  to  5  mm.  thick  (instead  of  a  low  loose  mass 
frequently  rooting,  as  in  the  type). 

Masters's  description  would  appear  to  apply  to  a  form  somewhat 
intermediate  between  the  type  and  the  variety,  but  as  he  mentions 
the  curious  tendency  to  fasciation  (which  I  have  never  seen  in  the 
type,  though  I  have  received  and  grown  it  from  many  sources),  and 
as  the  name  ^.  arhoreum  is  applied  in  gardens  to  the  variety,  I  have 
retained  Masters's  name  for  this  foi-m. 

A  fine  specimen  in  the  Kew  Herbarium  collected  by  C.  G.  Pringle 
at  10,000  feet  in  Sierra  de  Pachuca,  shows  that  var.  arhoreum  is  a 
'native  Mexican  form. 

Sedum  Beyrichianum  Masters  in  Oard.  Chron.  1878,  ii.  376. 

Masters  {I.  c.)  described  under  the  name  S.  Beyrichiaimm  a  plant 
from  an  unspecified  garden  source,  stating  that  the  name  appeared  in 
several  nursery  catalogues.  The  plant  is  described  as  resembling 
>S',  Nevii,  but  having  petals  no  longer  than  the  sepals  (instead  of 
twice  as  long,  as  in  JSfevii)  ;  the  leaves  are  stated  to  be  narrower,  and 
the  flowers  exceedingly  small,  \  inch  diameter  (against  nearl}^  |  inch 
in  Nevii).  No  fresh  light  has  been  forthcoming  regarding  this 
plant  during  the  intervening  period  for  nearly  forty  years. 

There  is  in  the  Kew  Herbarium  a  specimen  certified  hj  N.  E. 
Browm  as  being  identical  with  Masters's  original  Beyricliianum 
(which  Masters  would  appear  to  have  seen  at  Kew).  This  plant  is 
also  identical  with  that  which  is  still  to  be  seen  in  cultivation  here 
and  there  as  *S'.  Beyricliianum,  which  I  have  received  and  grown 
from    three    sources — Messrs.    Hegel    &   Kesselring    of    Petrograd, 


212  THE  JOURXAL  OF  BOTAXr 

Glasnevin  Botanic  Garden,  and  Mr.  Murray  Hornil)rook  of  Abbeyleix, 
Queen's  County.  A  study  of  these  and  of  a  good  series  of  S.  ^Vevii 
durins?  several  seasons  shows  (1)  that  the  flower  of  both  is  |  inch  or 
slightly  less  in  diameter;  (2)  that  in  both  the  relative  length  of 
petiil  to  sepal  varies  by  about  the  same  amount,  the  petals  being 
slightly  longer  to  slightl}"  shorter  (usuall}^  longer)  than  the  sepals ; 
(3)  that  none  of  the  specimens  of  Nevil  have  petals  so  much  as 
twice  the  length  of  the  sepals  as  described  by  Masters,  nor  any  of 
the  plants  of  Beyricliianum  petals  so  short  (flower  \  inch  diameter) 
as  described  by  him ;  (4)  that  well-marked  differences  of  stem  and 
leaf  exist  between  the  two  forms,  entitling  *S'.  Beyricliianum  to 
varietal  rank. 

I  believe  that  Masters's  Nevii  (assuming  his  description  to  be 
accurately  printed)  was  a  specimen  wdth  abnormally  short  sepals,  and 
that  his  Bcyrichianum  had  its  j^etals  only  partially  developed  (which 
has  sometimes  happened  with  Sedums  in  my  collection  owing  to 
attacks  of  green-fly)  ;  in  the  Kew  specimen  certified  by  N.  E.  Brown, 
the  petals  are  onl}"  \  longer  than  the  sepals.  Masters  was  right  in 
regarding  the  two  plants  as  not  identical,  though  the  differences  are 
in  stem  and  leaf  rather  than  in  flow^er.  I  would  propose  that 
S.  Beyricliianum  should  stand  as  follows  : — 

S.  Neyii  a.  Gray  var.  Betrichta:mtm  (Masters)  Praeger, 
nov.  comb. 

Plant  more  diffuse  and  rather  greener.  Barren  shoots  longer 
with  more  distant  leaves  and  a  very  lax  terminal  rosette ;  leaves 
narrower.     Floral  ])arts  as  in  type. 

The  absence  of  the  close  clustered  compact  leaf-rosettes  which 
characterize  typical  Nevii  give  the  variety  a  xery  distinct  a[)pearance. 
That  the  latter  is  a  native  American  form  is  shown  by  a  good 
specimen  in  the  British  Museum  Herbarium  labelled  aS*.  Xevii,  from 
Peaks  of  Otter,  Virginia,  collected  by  A.  H.  Curtiss  in  1872  ;  this  is 
even  more  diffuse  and  slender  than  the  cultivated  Beyricliianum. 

Sedum  Drucei  Graebner  in  Bot.  Exch.  Club  Eeport  for  1912, 
160(1913). 

This  name  represents  the  plant  which  in  the  British  Isles  we  have 
been  accustomed  to  call  S.  acre  L.  Dr.  Graebner  in  his  description 
distinguishes  it  especially  by  its  long  lax  stems  and  mitriform  distant 
leaves.  He  adds  "  It  is  at  once  distinguished  from  S.  acre  by  the 
loosely  i^laced,  narrow,  divergent  leaves,  which  call  to  mind  S.  holoni- 
ensey  Mr.  Druce  adds  (/.  c.)  that  Dr.  Graebner  cultivated  it  in  the 
Berlin  Botanic  Gardens  side  by  side  with  the  continental  acre,  and 
found  it  kept  quite  distinct :  and  that  "  Mr.  Ogilvy  and  Mr.  Wilmot[t] 
also  assure  me  that  the  ordinary  German  acre  has  quite  a  different 
facies." 

In  face  of  this  august  assemblage  of  opinion  it  may  seem 
irreverent  to  doubt,  but  1  feel  impelled  to  record  my  own  observations. 
I  collected  "  >S*.  Drucei'"  in  company  with  Dr.  Cilraebner  in  the  west 
of  Ireland,  and  plants  which  ap])eared  to  me  indistinguishable  from 
it  in  half  a  dozen  other  Irish  localities,  at  Edinburgh,  and  a  couple  of 


JfOTES    OX    SEDL'M  213 

south  of  England  stations :  and  by  the  kindness  of  friends  have 
received  other  English  and  Scottisli  gatherings.  I  also  collected  or 
received  "  >S'.  acre''  from  stations  in  Belgium,  France,  and  Grermany, 
and  from  garden  sources  in  liussia,  Sweden,  Holland,  Italy,  Austria, 
&c.  The  plants  were  all  grown  in  one  border  under  similar  conditions. 
They  displayed  a  certain  amount  of  variation ;  but  I  found  it 
impossible  to  separate  them  into  groups — either  Drucei  and  acre^  or 
any  other  series  of  two  or  more  segregates.  "■Drucei''''  varied  quite 
as  much  as  "  acre,''''  and  varied  in  the  same  directions ;  1  failed  to 
lind  any  character  in  any  one  of  the  series  which  would  justify  even 
a  varietal  name  applied  in  the  ordinary  sense.  There  were  certainh^ 
compact  forms  and  lax  forms,  and  the  leaf -form  varied  to  a  certain 
extent ;  but  these  hailed  both  from  the  British  Isles  and  from  the 
continent.  West  of  Ireland  seaside  forms  w^ere  sometimes  very  large 
and  lax  as  collected,  but  they  lost  this  character  when  grow^n  dry. 
Compact  forms  from  limestone  rocks  in  central  Ireland  compared 
•fresh  wath  German  acre  were  indistinguishable. 

It  may  be  that  I  am  not  gifted  with  a  critical  eye ;  but  I  would 
suggest  that  many  of  the  European  species  of  Hedum — for  instance, 
8.  album,  S.  anopetalum,  S.  dasyphyllum,  S.  rejlexum,  to  quote 
familiar  examples — display  a  far  wider  range  of  variation  than  is 
found  in  S.  acre  (including  Drucei)  ;  many  of  the  forms  of  these 
have  a  distinct  geographical  range  ;  and  until  there  is  some  agreement 
among  botanists  that  each  of  these  should  be  divided  into  a  number 
of  species,  it  seems  to  me  only  misleading  to  create  a  "  species  "  out 
of  Drucei. 

No  doubt  it  will  be  shown  eventually  that  in  the  case  of  a  large 
number  of  our  plants  the  British  forms  diifer  slightly  from  continental 
types;  it  would  be  surprising  if  this  were  not  so,  in  view  of  the 
length  of  the  period  of  their  isolation,  and  the  difference  of  the 
climatic  conditions  under  w^hich  they  live.  Similar  differences  no 
doubt  exist  as  between  the  English  and  the  Irish  floras — Mr.  Moyle 
Rogers  has  remarked  that  Irish  Brambles  seldom  match  satisfactorily 
with  the  English  plants.  The  study  of  these  incipient  variations, 
where  perhaps  we  see  species  in  the  making,  is  full  of  interest,  and 
there  is  no  more  important  branch  of  field  botany.  But  I  think  one 
may  without  offence  protest  ugainst  the  use  of  binominals  for  plants 
displaying  these  slight  divergences  from  type,  at  all  events  in  a  genus 
where  the  great  majority  of  the  species  are  distinct  and  well  defined. 
Even  though  we  may  not  be  able  to  define  what  we  mean  by  a  species, 
binominals  are  yet  used  by  general  agreement  in  a  certain  sense ;  and 
their  employment  in  the  case  of  plants  showing  differences  which 
most  botanists  would  consider  sub-varietal  or  less,  will  hinder  rather 
than  help  the  progress  of  systematic  botany. 

Sedum  PRUiXATrM  Brotero,  Flor.  Lusit.  ii.  209  (1804). 

This  plant,  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  distinct  of  European 
Sedums,  was  long  confused  with  S.  riijyestre  L.  (aS'.  elegans  Lej.), 
but  several  writers  during  the  last  thirty  j^ears — e.  g.  Mariz  in  Bol. 
Soc.  Broteriana,  vi.  21,  1888;  R.  P.  Murray  in  Journ.  Bot.  xxvii* 
141,  1889  ;  Rouv,  Illustr.  PI.  Eur.  Rar.,  fasc.  x.  77  ;  Rouv  &  Camus, 


214<  THE    JOURXAL    OF    BOTANY 

Fl.  (le  France,  vli.  Ill  (footnote),  1901— have  pointed  out  its  true 
character.  Being  an  extremely  local  plant,  it  is  rare  in  herbaria,  and 
has  been  hitherto  unknown  in  gardens,  so  far  as  I  am  aware.  By  the 
kindness  of  Prof.  Henriques  of  Coiinbra,  who  sent  me  a  Hne  gathering 
from  the  mountains  of  that  part  of  Portugal,  1  have  had  the  plant  in 
cultivation  for  two  years,  and  a  few  notes  on  it  may  be  useful. 
Though  the  leaves  resemble  somewhat  closely  those  of  a  lax  glaucous 
form  of  *S'.  reflexum,  so  that  in  the  barren  state  it  recalls  that  species 
more  than  any  other,  it  very  distinct  inflorescence  at  once  betrays  its 
close  attinity  to  the  South  European  8.  amplexicaule  L.  It  lias  the 
same  very  lax  cyme  of  two  branches,  with  one  flower  in  the  fork,  and 
two  or  three  on  either  branch.  The  flowers  are  very  large  for  a 
Sedum,  up  to  f  inch  in  diameter,  of  a  clear  straw  colour,  with  patent 
linear  petals,  six  or  seven  in  number.  The  sepals  also  show  affinity 
to  S.  amplexicaule  in  the  very  unusual  thickening  of  the  edges, 
which  is  so  marked  a  feature  of  the  latter  species ;  in  >S'.  pruinatum 
this  is  less  pronounced.  The  plant  has  also  the  wiry  slenderness  of 
amplexicaule.  It  shows  no  trace,  however,  of  the  peculiar  expanded 
leaf-base  which  renders  S.  amplexicaule  unique  among  Sedums.  In 
its  mode  of  vegetative  propagation  it  is  quite  peculiar.  From  the 
axils  of  some  of  the  leaves  in  spring  slender  horizontal  shoots  arise. 
They  produce  distant  leaves,  do  not  root,  and  grow  to  a  length  of  6 
•or  even  9  inches.  Then  the  tip  of  the  shoot  becomes  erect,  and  if  it 
is  in  contact  with  the  ground  it  roots.  Except  the  tip,  the  shoot 
soon  drops  its  leaves,  and  then  dies,  but  remains  like  a  fine  wire 
throughout  the  winter,  joining  the  living  tip,  which  forms  a  loose 
oblong  bud,  to  the  ])arent.  The  erect  central  shoot,  from  which  tlie 
rest  originated,  has  meanwhile  flowered  and  died,  or  bis  remained  a 
barren  shoot  to  flower  in  the  succeeding  year,  when  each  of  the 
rooted  tips  goes  through  the  same  growth-cycle.  The  plant  has  a 
most  distinct  appearance,  and  the  contrast  between  its  very  glaucous 
foliage  and  straw-yellow  flowers  is  pleasing. 

i  have  a  good  stock  of  >S'.  pruinatum  at  present,  and  if  any 
gardener-botanist  would  like  to  grow  it,  I  shall  be  ha])])y  to  send  a 
plant.  It  appears  to  prefer  a  light  dry  humus  soil,  and  its  root-system 
is  of  the  flimsiest  description. 

S.  SARMEXTOSUM  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  1878,  ii.  626  (excl.  var.) 
(nee  *S'.  sarmentosum  Bunge). 

Masters's  descri})tion  of  '' aS'.  sarmentosum  Bunge"  clearly  does 
not  ap])ly  to  that  species,  which  is  an  interesting  Chinese  ])lant,  well 
known  in  cidtivation.  Maximowicz,  dealing  with  the  Asiatic  Sedums, 
remarks  of  the  former  '•  planta  .  .  .  mihi  ignota."  This  is  the  only 
reference  to  it  which  I  know.  Masters  got  much  of  his  nuiterial  at 
Kew  Gardens,  and  an  examination  of  the  Sedums  there  revealed  a 
plant  in  the  Succulent  House,  noteworthy  on  account  of  its  bright 
green  whorled  linear  leaves,  which  was  clearly  Masters's  species,  and 
was,  indeed,  still  labelled  S.  sarmentosum.  The  plant  was  puzzling, 
and  I  took  it  to  be  possibly  one  of  the  numerous  sjjecies  of  the 
Japonica  section  of  Sedum  which  are  now  known  to  occur  in  China. 
I  saw  it  next  at  Dahlcm,  named  S.  reflexum — which  did  not  help 


XOTES    ON    SEDUM  215 

much — but  later,  at  Bremen,  found  it  labelled  as  grown  from 
Mexican  seed.  With  this  clue,  it  was  run  down  as  S.  mexicanum 
Britton,  a  determination  subsequently  confirmed  by  specimens  from 
New  York.  How  ^S*.  mexicanum^  which  was  described  in  1899  from 
specimens  raised  in  jSTew  York  from  seed  collected  near  Mexico  City, 
came  to  be  in  cultivation  at  Kew  forty  years  ago,  is  not  known.  The 
variety  mentioned  by  Masters  has  no  connection  with  S.  mexicanum. 
It  is  still  frequently  grown  as  aS*.  sarmentosum  variegatum  or 
S.  carneum  variegatum,  but  is  in  reality  a  sport  of  >S'.  lineare  Thunb., 
a  Japanese  ally  of  8.  sarmentosum. 

S.  WooDWABDii  N.  E.  Brown  in  Kew  Bull.  1912,  390. 

S.  Woodwardii  was  described  from  a  specimen  sent  to  Kew  by 
the  late  Mr.  Robert  Woodward  of  Arley  Castle,  where  the  plant 
appeared  in  a  bed  of  seedlings  of  a  Samhucus  from  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  With  these  it  had  clearly  no  geographical  affinity,  as 
it  belonged  to  the  Aizoon  group  of  Sedum,  which  is  confined  to 
N.E.  and  E.  Asia,  and  it  was  probably  a  stray  seedling  from  a  bed  a 
few  yards  away,  which  contained  seedlings  of  Chinese  plants  collected 
by  Wilson.  Its  proximity  to  >S'.  Aizoon  L.  was  recognized : — 
"affinis  S.  Aizoo  Linn.,  sed  foliis  obovatis  obliquis  obtuse  dentatis  et 
C3miis  majoribus  laxioribusque  differt."  The  t^^pe  specimen  at  Kew 
is  poor ;  but  in  a  second  one,  apparently  taken  subsequently  from  a 
root  grown  at  Kew,  the  special  characters  quoted  above  have  to  a 
great  extent  disappeared.  By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Woodward,  I 
received  from  him  a  short  time  before  his  ultimely  death  fine  speci- 
mens of  the  plant,  which  appeared  to  be  S.  Aizoon  grown  large  and 
lax  in  rich  soil  and  half  shade.  These,  cultivated  in  an  open  border 
with  aS*.  Aizoon  forms,  are  now  not  separable  from  them,  even  by 
characters  of  varietal  value.  S.  Aizoon  is  a  variable  sj^ecies ;  in 
breadth  and  toothing  of  leaf,  and  size  and  denseness  of  inflorescence 
considerable  diversity  exists  ;  S.  Woodioardii  is  not  an  extreme  form 
as  regards  any  of  these  characters. 


SOME  BRAZILIAN  PLANTS. 
By  R.  C.  Davie,  M.A.,  D.Sc. 


The  plants  named  in  this  list  were  collected  during  a  visit  to  the 
States  of  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Sao  Paulo  in  July,  August  and  SejD- 
tember,  1914.  The  object  of  the  visit,  in  which  I  was  aided  by  a 
Royal  Society  (Government)  Grant,  was  the  collection  of  flowers  of 
the  native  Legiitninosce. 

No  attempt  was  made  to  collect  and  dry  specimens  of  plants 
representative  of  the  floras  of  the  districts  visited,  but  interesting 
plants  which  happened  to  be  noticed  during  the  search  for  leguminous 
flowers  were  gathered  from  time  to  time.  Among  them  were  various 
species  which  are  poorly  represented  in  British  herbaria  ;  two  prove  to 
be  new.  As  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  several  of  the  species  have 
not  previously  been  recorded  for  the  districts  in  which  I  found  them. 

An  interesting  point  which  has  appeared  during  the  working  up  of 


216  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

the  plants  is  that  many  of  the  **  campo  "  j^lants  stand  closer  to  Bur- 
chell's  specimens  than  to  the  Martian  types.  As  Burchell's  plants  were 
not  examined  for  the  Flora  Brasiliensis  they  are  mainly  included 
under  the  species  named  there.  I  prefer  to  follow  the  Flora  for  the 
present  rather  than  to  separate  m}^  specimens  as  new  while  Burchell's 
remain  un worked. 

The  plants  were  identified  partly  at  Edinburgh  and  partly  at  Kew, 
and  I  desire  to  express  my  thanks  to  the  Kegius  Keeper  of  the  Royal 
Botanic  Garden,  Edinburgh,  and  to  the  Director  of  the  Jioyal  Gardens, 
Kew,  for  facilities  afforded  me  during  the  process  of  identifi.cation. 
Much  valuable  assistance  was  given  me  at  Kew  by  Mr.  M.  B.  Scott ; 
and  Mr.  W.  G.  Craib,  at  Kew  and  more  recently  as  my  colleague  in 
Edniburgh  has  given  ungrudgingly  of  his  time  and  special  knowledge 
during  tlie  preparation  of  the  list.  The  orchids  were  named  by 
Mr.  R.  A.  Rolfe. 

The  nomenclature  for  the  flowering  plants  is  that  of  Martius's 
Flora  Brasiliensis ;  the  ferns  are  named  according  to  Christensen's 
Index  Filicum.  A  complete  set  of  the  specimens  is  in  the  Herbarium 
of  the  Royal  Botanic  Garden,  Edinburgh.     E.  =  Estado  (state). 

Cissampelos  ovalifolia  DC.  Grassy  bank  on  campo,  Georges 
Oetterer,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  127. 

Argemone  mexicana  L.  Rocks  at  Sao  Francisco,  Nicthero}^  sea- 
level,  n.  120. 

Cleome  sjjinosa  L.  In  scrub  on  bank  of  River  Bengala,  Novo 
Friburgo,  4000  ft.,  n.  117. 

Polj/gala  Cyparissias  A.  St.  Hil.  On  loose  sand  close  to  the  sea, 
Gavea  Beach,  south  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  n.  189. 

P.  paniculata  L.  Roadside  in  Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
sea-level,  n.  175. 

3Ionnina  cordaia  Klotzsch.  Open  argillaceous  campo,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  136. 

Cerasfinm   viscosiim  L.     On  the    railway   track  below  Alto    da 
Serra,  Therezopolis,  Serm  dos  Orgaos,  4000  ft.,  n.  168. 

Marcgravia  myriostignia  Tr.  &  Planch.  In  rain-forest  below 
Alto  da  Serra,  Petropolis,  2000  ft.,  nn.  118,  191. 

Liihea  speciosa  Willd.  Tree  on  open  argillaceous  campo,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  149. 

Heferopteris  Ihyrsoidea  A.  Juss.  Shrul)  on  open  campo,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  110. 

Oxalis  Marfiana  Zucc.  Pathside  in  forest  below  Alto  da  Serra, 
Therezopolis,  4000  ft.,  n.  161. 

Oiiratea  oliviformis  (St.  Hil.)  Engl.  Shrub  of  open  argillaceous 
campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  180. 

JLippocratea  fiaccida  Peyr.  In  rain-forest  at  Cantareira,  near 
Sao  Paulo,  8000  ft.,  n.  14G. 

Anacardinm  occidenlale  L.  On  restinga  near  sea,  Praia  de 
Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  181. 

A.  liumile  St.  Hil.  Undershrub  of  open  argillaceous  campo, 
Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft,  n.  128. 

Inga  cordistipvla  Mart.  Shrub,  Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  sea-level,  wn.  6(5^  85» 


SOME    BRAZILIAN    PLANTS  217 

Inr/a  marginata  Willd.  Tree  in  rain-forest,  Alto  de  Serra,  Petro- 
polis,  2500  ft.,  n.  48. 

I.  Thihaudiana  DC.  Tree  in  rain-forest,  Raiz  de  Serra,  below 
Petropolis,  1000  ft.,  n.  47. 

Pifhecolohium  Langsdorjli  Benth.  Dr,  von  Thering's  garden  of 
native  plants,  Museu  Paulista,  Ypiranga,  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  35. 

Acacia  pedicellata  Benth.  Small  tree  in  rain-forest  above  Gavea, 
near  Pio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  56. 

Mimosa  asperata  L.  Straggler,  prostrate  on  sand  on  edge  of 
Lagoa  de  Rodrigo  Freitas,  sea-level,  n.  69. 

M.  suhsericea  Benth.  Undershrub  of  open  campo,  Georges 
Oetterer,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  32. 

Desmanthus  vircjatus  Willd.  Tree  in  scrub  on  shore  at  Nictheroy, 
nn.  41.  87. 

Bauhinia  rufa  Steud.  var.  cordata  Vog.  On  open  grassy  campo, 
Georges  Oetterer,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  25. 

Cassia  cathartica  Mart.  On  open  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao 
Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  28. 

C.Jlexuosa  L.  On  open  hillside,  Hygienopolis,  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft., 
no.  33  ;  riverside  among  low  scrub.  Novo  Fiiburgo,  4000  ft.,  n.  38  ; 
waste  ground  on  edge  of  forest,  Jardini  Botanico,  Pio  de  Janeiro,  sea- 
level,  n.  5o. 

C.  occidentalis  L.  On  restinga,  Praia  de  Ipanema,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
sea-level,  n.  68. 

C.  pilifera  Yog.  Sandy  bank  on  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo, 
2500  ft,  n.  36. 

C.  rotundifolia  Pers.  On  roadside  near  military  station,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  37. 

C.  uniflora  Spreng,  Undershrub  of  restinga,  Praia  de  Leblond, 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  63. 

Hopliora  tomentosa  L.  Shrub,  Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
sea-level,  n.  65. 

Crotalaria  vifeUina  Ker-Gawl.  Waste  ground  on  edge  of  forest, 
Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  61. 

Indigofera  Anil  L.  On  restinga  at  Leme,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
sea-level,  n.  54. 

^sclignomene  hispidida  H.  B.  K.  Undershrub  of  wet  sand  on 
edge  of  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo  Freitas,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  70. 

SiyJosanthes  guianensis  Sw.  On  open  grassy  campo,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  29. 

S.  scabra  Yog.  Prostrate  shrub  on  dripping  rocks  in  gorge  at 
Riaz  da  Seri-a,  below  Petropolis,  1000  ft.,  n.  46. 

>S^.  viscosa  Sw.  Straggling  shrub  on  sand  on  restinga  at  Praia  de 
Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  no.  44  ;  on  Gavea  Beach,  near  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  58. 

Zornia  diphyUa  Pers.  Undershrub  of  restinga,  Praia  de  Leblond, 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  no.  67 ;  on  open  hillside,  Hygienopolis,  Sao 
Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  98. 

Desmodium  adsceiidens  DC.  Edge  of  footpath  beside  laboratory 
in  Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  50. 

D.  discolor  Yog.  Waste  ground  on  edge  of  forest,  Jardim 
Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  62. 

Journal  of  Botany.— Yol.  55.     [AruusT,  1917.]  k 


218  THE    .TOL'BXAL    OF   BOTA>'V 

2Iachce/'ium  Hnciuatum  Bentb.  Tree  of  rain-forest  at  Alto  da 
Serni,  Petropolis,  2.301)  ft.,  nn.  51,  80. 

31.  violaceum  Vog.  Tree  of  rain-forest  between  Alto  da  Serra 
and  Meio  da  Sen-a,  below  Petropolis,  2000  ft.,  n.  49. 

Andira  anthelminthica  Bentli.  Tree  of  rain-forest  at  Cantareira, 
near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  nn.  39,  82. 

A.  JaurifoUa  Benth.  Dwarf  trees  of  open  cauipo,  Ipanema,  E. 
Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  26. 

Eri/thriiia  Coralloclcudron  L.  Cultivated.  Jardim  Botanieo,  Bio 
de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  nn.  45,  93. 

jE".  f/hiuca  ^\'illd.  Large  tree  on  roadside,  near  Jardim  Botanieo, 
Bio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  nn.  42,  79. 

Colldca  (jlauccscens  Benth.  (nn.  27,  86)  and  C.  rur/osa  Benth. 
(nn.  31,  90).  On  roadside  near  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo, 
2500  ft.,  nn.  27,  86. 

Cajanus  indicus  Sj^reng.  On  roadside  near  Alto  da  Boa  Yista, 
above  Rio  de  Janeiro,  2000l't.,  n.  43. 

Eriosemn  heterophyllum  Bentli.  On  grassy  campo,  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2r)00  ft.,  n.  30.  Among  low  scrub  near  Museu  Pau- 
lista.  Ypiranga,  near  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  34. 

Phaseolns  2)i^osfrafus  Benth.  var.  angustifolia  Benth.  On  grassy 
campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  40. 

Ihihus  rosifolius  Sm.  Pathsides  and  on  the  margin  of  the  forest 
near  Therezopolis,  Serra  dos  Orgaos,  4000  ft.,  n.  167, 

Eugenia  Kunthiana  DC.  "  Aracao  do  Campo."  Open  grassy 
campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  139. 

Sfenoccdyx  Michelil  Berg.  "  Pitanga.''  On  restinga,  close  to 
sea,  Praia  do  Pinto,  Bio  de  Janeiro,  n.  201. 

Camhessedesia  ilicifolia  Triana.  On  grassv  campo,  Ipanema, 
■fi.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  148. 

Marcefia  iaxifoUa  DC.  vnr.  jyuhescens  Cogn.  On  open  granitic 
hillside,  Morro  dos  Cabritos,  Bio  de  Janeiro,  1200  ft.,  n.  193. 

Acisanthera  variabilis  Triana.  In  marsh  at  Sant'  Anna,  Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  145. 

Cnphea  incjraia  Cli.  k  Sch.  var.  grandifoJia  St.  Hil.  On  wet 
ground  close  to  bare  sandstone  rocks,  Serra  dos  Orgaos,  near  Therezo- 
polis, 4000  ft.,  n.  169. 

Cascaria  sylcfslris  Sw.  In  rain-forest  and  scrub,  Cantareira, 
near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  no.  113;  in  scrub,  Sant' Anna,  Sao  Paulo, 
3000  ft.,  n.  126. 

Begonia  pahata   Alph.  DC.       In    rain-forest,    Serra   dos   Or| 
near  Tlierezoj>olis,  4000  ft.,  n.  162  (  J  ). 

IJydrocoti/Ie  tintbellafa  L.  var.  honariensis  (Lam.)  Spreng.  On 
marsh  near  Lagoa  de  llodrigo  Freitas,  Bio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level, 
n.  202. 

Borreria  capiiaia  DC.  (n.  246)  and  B.  veriiciUata  G.  F.  W. 
Meyer  (nn.  183,  167).  On  restinga,  Praia  de  Leblond,  Bio  de  Janeiro, 
sea-levci,  n.  246. 

Mil racarpus fngidvs  K.  Schum.  var.  ^alzmannianus  Sch.  On 
restinga,  Praia  de  Leblond,  Bio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  182. 


n" 


SOME    BllAZILIAX    PLANTS  219 

Llpostoma  capitatum  D.  Don.  On  dripping  red  sandstone,  near 
stream,  between  Therezopolis  and  Alto  da  Serra,  Serra  dos  Orgaos, 
4000  ft.,  n.  165. 

Oldenlandia  thesiifolia  Schumann.  In  marsh  at  Sant'  Anna, 
Sao  Paulo,  8000  ft.,  n.  142. 

Dedieiixia  cordirjera  Mart.  ap.  Zucc.  var.  genuina  Miill.  Av:;. 
On  0j3en  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  137. 

lUmmeorliiza  sp.  On  o^^en  grass j  hillside,  Morro  dos  Cabritos, 
Ptio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  123.' 

Acicarplia  spathulata  K.  Br.  var.  genuina,  C.  A.  Muell.  On 
loose  sand  on  Gavea  Beach,  near  Rio  de  Janiero,  sea-level,  n.  196. 

AchyrocUne  satureoides  DC.  On  loose  sand  near  sea,  Praia  de 
Leblond,  liio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  200. 

Epaltes  hrasiUensis  DC.  On  marsh  at  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo  Freitis, 
llio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  198. 

Veronia  hrevlfolia  Less.  Open  grassy  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao 
Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  134. 

Mikania  stipuJacea  Willd.  Straggler  on  loose  sand  near  sea, 
Gavea  Beach,  near  liio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  190. 

Htifftia  chrijsantha  Mikan.  Tree  of  forest  on  Morro  dos  Cabritos, 
Ptio  de  Janeiro,'  1000  ft.,  n.  194. 

Jliitisia  coccinea  St.  Hil.  In  depth  of  rain-forest,  Cantareira, 
near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  114. 

31.  sppciosa  Hook.  Edge  of  ram -forest,  below  Dedo  de  Deus, 
Serra  dos  Orgaos,  3500  ft.,  n.  159. 

Bidens  jnlos'a  L.  Beside  railwav-track  below  Therezopolis,  Serra 
dos  Orgaos,  3500  ft.,  n.  158. 

Senecio  h)'asiliensis  Less.  Edge  of  rain-forest  on  Serra  below 
Petropolis,  1500  ft.,  n.  155. 

Baccliaris  genisteUoides  Pers.  Open  hillside  at  Sant'  Anna,  Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  144. 

SipJiocampylus  duploserratus  Pohl.  Liane  of  rain-forest  at  Alto 
da  Serra,  between  Santos  and  Sao  Paulo,  2600  ft.,  n.  154. 

S.  macropodus  (Thunb.)  G.  Don.  Liane  of  rain-forest  at  Canta- 
reira, near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  115. 

Gaultheria  Willisiana,  sp.  nov. 

Species  a  G.ferruginea  Cham.  &  Schlecht.,  cui  affinis,  ramulis 
flexuosis  porrectis  juventute  villis  carbonaceo-nigris  tectis,  foliis  apice 
callo  nitido  prajditis,  racemis  terminalibus  tantum,  fiiamentis  superne 
gradatim  complanatis  distinguenda. 

Suffrutex  0"5  m.  altus,  ramulis  flexuosis  porrectis  rufo-nigris  vilHs 
carbonaceo-nigris  superne  tectis.  Folia  elliptica  vel  rotundata,  raris- 
sime  subovata,  summo  apice  callo  obtuso  nigro  nitido  instructa,  basi 
rotundata  vel  subcordata,  3-5  cm.  longa,  2-3  cm.  lata,  corlacea,  subtus 
villis  compositis  rufo-ferrugineis  vel  purpureo-nigris  tecta,  pagina 
superiore  demum  punctis  elevatis  subaspera,  vestigiis  prioris  tomenti 
in  nervis  primariis  persistentibus,  nervis  lateralibus  utrinque  3  obliquis, 
duobus  superioribus  ad  apicem  convergentibus  subtus  prominulis, 
reticulato-rugoso-venosa,  rete  inferiore  pagina  elevato,  margine  con- 
spicue  sed  angustius  reflexo  minute-serrulato ;  petioli  3-4  mm.  longi, 

e2 


220  THE    J0UR2?-iL    OF    BOTANY 

crassi,  tomentosi,  superne  late  canaliculati,  inferne  subteretes.  Itacemi 
termi'nales,  erecti,  bracteati,  rufo-ferruginei,  dense  villosi ;  bractese 
spatulato-obovatse,  concavse,  summo  apice  obtusa?,  5  ram.  loiigae, 
4  mm.  latfB,  subglabrae,  eiliatse ;  pedicelli  5  mm.  longi,  bracteolas  2 
angiistas  acumlnatas  margine  serratas  rufo-nigro-villosas  gerentes. 
Caliix  extra  dense  villosus,  tubo  intus  nudo,  lobis  subdeltoideis- 
acuminatis  2o-3  mm.  longis  basi  2  mm.  latis.  Corolla  6  mm.  longa, 
extra  dense  villosa,  pm-pm-eo-punicea,  lobis  1  mm.  longis  pauliilum 
reflexis.  Stamina  10,  5  longiora  4  mm.  longa,  filamentis  3  mm.  longis 
tenuibiis  minute-pmictulatis  acmninatis  complanatis,  5  breviora  fila- 
mentis 2'5  mm.  longis,  omnibus  antheris  I'o  mm.  longis  0'75  mm. 
latis  basi  subito  acmiiinatis  bilocularibus  dorsitixis,  quoque  loculo  apice 
diias  in  aristas  erectas  producto.  SquamcB  hvpogyna?  10,  connatse, 
deltoidese,  subacutse.  Ovarium  5-loculare,  villis  albidis  obtectmn ; 
stylus  p-laber,  3  mm.  longus.  Semina  quoque  in  loculo  numerosa, 
piinctuiis  parvis  copiose  ornata,  ambitu  truncato-cordata,  sectione 
transversa  triqueti-a. 

On   open    hillside  beside   Eiver    Bengala,    near   Novo    Friburgo, 
E.  Kio  Janeiro,  4000  ft.,  n.  156. 

Mi/rsine  nmheUata  Mart.     Tree  of  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo, 
2500  ft.,  n.  150. 

Symplocos  lanceolata  A.    DC.     Open  campo,   Georges    Oetterer, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  108. 

Macrosiplionia  lonqiflora  (Desf.)  Miill.  Arg.  On  grassy  campo, 
Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  129. 

Asdepias  curassavica  L.  In  rain-forest  at  Cantareira,  near  Sao 
Paulo,  in  clearings,  3000  ft.,  n.  112. 

Hemipoqou  setaceus  Due.  On  grassy  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao 
Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  153. 

Oxypetalum  cajntatum  Mart.  &  Zucc.  On  open  grassy  hillside, 
Hygienopolis,  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  135. 

Buddleia  hrasiliensis  Jacq.  Tree  of  rain-forest,  Cantareira,  near 
Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  147. 

Helioplujtum  inclicum  (L.)  DC.  On  marsh  at  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo 
Freitas,  Kio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  203. 

Cuscvta  racemosa  Mart.  var.  mida,  Eng.  Parasitic  on  Pabus 
bushes,  between  Therezopolis  and  Alto  da  Serra,  Serra  dos  Orgaos, 
4000  ft.,  nn.  104,  241 ;  on  Pubus  bushes  in  forest  above  Gavea  Beach, 
near  Kio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  1S5. 

Solaiinm  siaymhriifoliiim  Lam.  Small  shrub  on  rocks  on  hillside, 
Morro  dos  Cabr'itos,  Kio  de  Janeiro,  2000  f t ,  n.  184. 

Hcrpestes  Monniera  H.  B.  K.  On  salt  marsh  at  Praia  do  Pinto, 
Kio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  187.  . 

Calceolaria  scabiosifolia  Sims.     On  pathside,  in  forest  below  Dedo 
de^eus,  Serra  dos  Orgaos,  3500  ft.,  n.  157.     New  to  Eastern  Brazil. 
Schwenkia  fasciculata  Benth.      Grassy   slopes  below  bare   rock- 
face  near  summit  of  Morro  dos  Cabritos,  Kio  de  Janeiro,  2000  ft., 
n.  121. 

Lnnlana  Camara  L.  Liane  in  rain-forest  at  Cantareira,  near 
Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  109. 

L.  lilaciiia  Desf.  Liane  on  edge  of  rain-forest,  Serra  dos  Orgaos, 
near  Therezopolis,  4000  ft.,  n.  100.^ 


SOME    BRAZILIAN    PLANTS  221 

Lippia  primulina  S.  M.  On  open  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao  Paulo, 
2500  ft.,  n.  138.     New  to  Eastern  Brazil :  not  in  Fl.  Brasiliensis. 

Hypfis  veronicifolia  Pohl.  On  grassy  campo,  Ipanema,  E.  Sao 
Paulo,  2500  ft.,  n.  131. 

Iresine  vermicularis  Moq.  var.  a(fgregata  Seubert.  Creeper  on 
marsh  beside  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo  Freitas,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level, 
n.  186, 

I.  portulacoides  Moq.  Creeper  on  loose  sand  near  sea,  Gavea 
Beach,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  188. 

Phytolacca  decandra  L.  On  open  grassy  hillside,  Morro  dos 
Cabritos,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1800  ft.,  n.  195. 

Lopliorjyne  arculifera  Tul.  On  rocks  in  bed  of  River  Bengala, 
Novo  Friburgo,  E.  Rio  Janeiro,  4000  ft.,  n.  238. 

Tristicha  hypnoides  Tul.  On  rocks  in  bed  of  River  Bengala, 
Novo  Friburgo,  E.  Rio  Janeiro,  4000  ft.,  n.  235. 

Artantlie  Gaudichaudiana  Miq.  In  rain-forest  on  Monte  Corco- 
vado,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  300  ft.,  n.  119. 

Hedyosmum  brasih'eiise  Mart.  In  rain-forest  on  Serra  above 
Santos,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2600  ft.,  n.  152.     (  J  and  $  .) 

Lacistema  pubescejis  Mart.  On  edge  of  forest  below  Yista 
Chineza,  near  Rio  Janeiro,  1200  ft.,  n.  199. 

Rhopala  Gardneri  Meisn.  Tree  of  grassy  campo  near  Ipanema, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2500  ft.,  nn.  71,  105. 

B.  heterophylla  Pohl  var.  pinnata  Meisn.  Tree  of  rain-forest 
at  Vista  Chineza,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  nn.  72,  74. 

Croton  Liindianus  Miill.  Arg.  In  scrub  near  stream  at  Sant'  Anna, 
Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  140. 

Limnocharis  Plumieri  L.  C.  Rich.  Marshy  edge  of  small  stream 
at  its  entrance  to  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo  Freitas,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea- 
level,  n.  173. 

Hahenaria  parvifolia  Lindl.       Open  hillside,    Sant'   Anna,   Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  143. 

Epidendrum  ellipticum  Grab.  Among  rocks  on  restinga  at 
Ipanema,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  172. 

Prescottia  micranilia  Lindl.  On  rocks  in  gorge  near  sea,  south 
of  Praia  de  Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  174. 

P.  plantayinea  Lindl.  Among  rocks  on  restinga  at  Ipanema, 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  nn.  176,  177. 

Canna  indica  L.  In  depth  of  rain-forest  at  Cantareira,  near  Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  111. 

Marica  nr.  Noi^tliiana  Ker.  Grassy  top  of  cliff  above  se|^  south 
of  Praia  de  Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  70  ft.,  nn.  170. 

Barbacenia  piirpui^ea  Hook.  Clefts  in  granite  rocks  near  summit, 
Morro  dos  Cabritos,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  2000  ft.,  nn.  122,  192. 

Amaryllis  rutila  Ker.  Grassy  top  of  cliff  close  to  sea,  Praia  de 
Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  50  ft.,  n.  171. 

Tradescantia  fluminensis  Veil.  Edge  of  forest  on  paths,  Serra 
dos  Orgaos,  Therezopolis,  4000  ft.,  n.  160. 

Eriocaulon  vacjinatum  Kornicke.  In  marsh  at  Sant'  Anna,  Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  116. 

Calyptosiylis  florida  N.  ab  E.  In  rain-forest  on  Serra  dos  Orgaos, 
Therezopolis,  4000  ft.,  n.  163. 


222  THE  JorrvXAL  of  botaxt 

Pleurostacliys  Geraldiana,  sp.  nov. 

Species  a  P.  ScUowii  Kunth,  cui  affinis,  vagina  sinuato-truneata 
noncliim  mucrone  iiistructa,  intloreseentiie  ramis  hand  approximatis 
distlnguenda. 

CuJmus  foliosiis,  1-1-5  m.  altus,  triangularis,  glaber,  foliis  tri- 
stichis.  Folia  linearia,  anguste  acuminata,  vagina  glabra  caulem 
amplectante  ore  ad  latus  folio  opposituni  sinuato-truncato  margine 
ciliato  nondum  mucrone  instructo,  25-35  cm.  longa,  5-7  mm,  lata, 
cluirtacea,  pagina  utraque  plana  nisi  medio  inferiore  earinata  superiore 
vix  prominulis,  margine  retlexo  scabrido. 

InJJ  orescent  ia:  10,axillares  et  terminales,  ramosse  inferiores  5-10  cm. 
superiores  1-2  cm.  distantes  ;  pedunculi  plerumque  9,  ramosi,  1-3  mm. 
distantes,  oblique  patentes,  1-3  cm.  longi,  basi  bracteis  anguste 
acuminatis  8  mm.  longis  ciliolatis,  vaginis  scariosis  instructi,  et 
bra(!teis  et  vaginis  basi  gibbosis,  apice  spiculas  3-10  conglomeratas, 
gerentes.  Sjjicidce  obovoideae,  obtusa?,  1-5  mm.  longse,  1  mm. 
diametro,  bracteolis  5  scarioso-membranaceis  spatula tis  demum  bifidis. 
Flores  bisexuales,  setis  liyix)gynis  quatuor  1  mm.  longis  brunneo- 
iciliatis,  staminibus  3,  filamentis  persistentibus  setis  vix  longioribus, 
ovario  ambitu  ovato  complanato  1  mm.  longo,  stylo  bifido,  ramis 
1  mm.  longis,  divergentibus  curvatis  primoque  nondum  arcuato-erectis, 
stigmatibus  0*5  mm.  longis,  demum  deciduis. 

On  edge  of  rain-forest  at  Cantareira,  near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft., 
n.  151. 

Aneimia  flexuosa  (Sav.)  Sw.  (n.  211)  A.  mnndioccajia  Raddi 
(n.  210)  and  A.  radicans  Raddi  (n.  212).  lloadside  near  Alto  da 
Boa  Yista,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  2000  ft. 

Li/f/oJium  circinnatum  (Burm.)  Sw.  lloadside  at  Gavca,  near 
Rio  dV  Janeiro,  100  ft.,  n.  216. 

Osmunda  rerjalis  L.  In  mai*sli  at  Hvgienopolis,  Sao  Paulo, 
2500  ft.,  n.  218.' 

Gleichenia  furcata  (L.)  Spr.  Among  scrub  on  hillside,  Hvgieno- 
polis, Sao  Paub,  2500  ft.,  n.  217. 

lljjmf.nophijUum  caudiculatum  Mart.  (n.  208)  ^\-\({  II.  poh/anthos 
Sw.  (ii.  209).  '  Side  of  Avaterfall  at  Alto  da  Boa  Alsta,  near  Kio  de 
Janeiro,  2000  ft. 

Aspidium  marl ini censis  S]Dr.  In  depth  of  rain-forest  on  jNIonte 
Corcovado,  Kio  de  Janeiro,  1500  ft.,  n.  17;  and  on  road  to  Vista 
Chineza,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  21. 

A.  frifoliatum  (L.)  Sw.  In  rain-forest  on  Monte  Corcovado, 
Rio  d(^Janeiro,  1500  ft.,  nn.  22,  133. 

Unjopieris  grand  is  (Pr.)  C.  Chr.  On  edge  of  road  through  rain- 
forest at  Vista  Chineza,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  20. 

D.  vii'ipnra  (Raddi)  C.  Chr.  In  depth  of  rain-forest  on  Monte 
Corcovado,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1500  ft.,  n.  23 ;  in  rain-forest  below  Vista 
Chineza,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  nn.  12,  125. 

Poh/stichum  adianfiforme  (Forst.)  J.  Sm.  On  open  hillside 
above  sea,  south  of  Praia  de  Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  100  ft.,  n.  ]5  ; 
on-loose  sand  close  to  sea,  Gavea  Beach,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level, 
no.  223. 

Folypodium  Irasiliensis  Poir.     On  loase  sand,  Gavea  Beach,  near 


SOME    BEAZILIAX    PLANTS  223 

I\io  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  9  ;  on  rocks  in  gorge  south  of  Praia  de 
Leblond,  Eio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  14 ;  in  depth  of  rain-forest 
below  Vista  Chineza,  near  Kio  de  Janeiro,  300  ft,,  n.  10. 

-P.  Catharine  Langsd.  &  Fisch.  Below  trees  on  resting^a,  Praia  de 
Leblond,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n.  11. 

P.  cultratum  Willd.  Beside  small  stream  in  dripping  rain-forest, 
Alto  da  Serra,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2600  ft.,  nn.  3,  132. 

P.  decurrens  Eaddi  (n.  19)  and  P,  loriceum  L.  (n.  16).  In 
depth  of  rain-forest  on  Monte  Coreovado,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  loOO  ft. 

P.frajcinifoUum  Jactj.  In  deprh  of  rain-forest  at  Alto  da  Sen-a, 
E.  Sao  Paulo,  2600  ft.,  n.  4. 

P.  lejridopteris  (Langsd.  &  Fisch.)  Kze.  On  rocks  in  clearing 
through  forest,  Serra  dos  Orgaos,  below  Therezopolis,  3500  ft.,  n.  7. 

P.  'plumula  H.  B.  Willd.  On  walls,  Serra  below  Petropolis, 
2000  ft.,  n.  5  ;  on  walls,  Serra  dos  Orgaos,  Therezopolis,  4000  ft., 
no.  6. 

P.  poh/poiUoldes  (L.)  Hitchcock.  On  bases  of  Royal  Pahns 
{Oreodoxa  oltracea  Mart.)  in  Jardim  Botanico,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  n.  13. 

P.  serrulatum  (Sw.)  Mett.  On  rocks  in  bed  of  stream,  Alto  da 
Boa  Vista,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  2000  ft.,  n.  206  ;  on  clay  in  bed  of 
stream  in  rain-forest,  Alto  da  Sen-a,  E.  Sao  Paulo,  2600  ft.,  n.  8. 

Leptochilus  guianeiisis  (Aublet)  C.  Chr.  Climber  on  tree  in 
rain-forest  below  Vista  Chineza,  near  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1000  ft.,  n.  213. 

Adiantopsis  radiata  (L.)  Fee.  In  rain-forest,  beside  aqueduct 
from  Paineiras,  Monte  Coreovado,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  1500  ft.,  n.  215. 

Ljjcopodium  repnis  Sw.  (nn.  204,  242)  and  L.  cermnim  L. 
(n.  205).  On  banks  by.  roadside  in  forest,  Alto  da  Boa  Vista,  near 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  1500  ft. 

L.  clavatum  L.  In  rain-forest  at  Alto  da  Serra,  E.  Sao  Paulo, 
2600  ft.,  n.  219  ;  on  dtbris  in  cutthig  at  Meio  da  Serra,  below  Petro- 
polis, 1500  ft.,  n.  221. 

L.  complanatum  L.  On  unshaded  bank  by  roadside,  Cantareira, 
near  Sao  Paulo,  3000  ft,  n.  222. 

L.  paradoxum  Mart.  Creeping  in  marsh  at  Sant'  Anna,  Sao 
Paulo,  3000  ft.,  n.  220. 

AzoUa  caroliniana  AVilld.  On  margin  of  Lagoa  de  Rodrigo 
Freitas,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  sea-level,  n,  245, 


GEORGE    EDWARD    MASSEE. 

(1850-1917.) 

Geoege  Edwaed  Massee,  who  ranks  with  Berkeley  and  Cooke  as 
one  of  the  makers  of  British  mycology,  died  at  Sevenoaks  on  February 
16th,  succumbing  to  an  attack  of  influenza,  and  was  buried  at  Riclnnond, 
Surrey,  He  was  born  at  Scampston,  a  hamlet  in  East  Yorkshire,  on 
December  20th,  1850,  and  educated  at  a  private  school.  It  was 
intended  that  he  should  follow  the  occupation  of  his  father  and 
become  a  farmer,  and  it  was  while  helping  on  the  farm  that  he 
became  interested  in  wild  flowers  and  in  the  larger  fungi,  and  drew 
and  painted  tliem.     But,  according  to  his  own  statement,  he  did  very 


122  i 


THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTATs'Y 


little  gool  at  fanning,  so  he  was, sent  to  the  York  School  of  Art,  where 
he  giined  the  national  medal  for  the  drawing  of  Howers  from  nature. 
His  first  paper  (on  British  Woodpeckers)  appeared  in  the  InteUectual 
Obsercer  for  1867 ;  it  was  illustrated  by  a  coloured  plate,  both  plate 
and  paper  being  admirable  work  for  a  youth  of  seventeen.  His 
mother's  cousin  was  Dr.  Richard  Spruce,*  the  botanist  and  traveller, 
who  encouraged  him  in  the  botanical  studies  which  occupied  his  spare 
time.  Later  he  went  into  residence  at  Downing  College,  but  he  did 
not  stay  long  at  Cambridge,  possibly  because  Spruce  was  able  to  give 
him  the  opportunity  of  going  to  the  West  Indies  and  South  America 
for  the  pur^Dose  of  orchid-hunting  and  botanizing  generally. 


Before  he  was  out  of  his  teens  Massee  crossed  to  America  on  a 
French  boat,  traversed  the  Panama  isthmus  and  then  sailed  along  the 
coast  to  Quit(j.  Here  he  struck  inland  and  made  his  wa}^  up  the 
Naps,  collecting  orchids,  fungi,  and  ferns — he  sent  home"^  in  bulk 
Oncidiiim  macranthum  and  NanoiJea  Ifffhisce.  His  only  white  com- 
])anion  was  a  Dr.  Brown,  })icked  uj)  l)y  chance  on  the  way  :  the  others 
were  Indians  hired  from  the  Catholic  missionaries,  who  seemed  to 
have  extraordinary  power  over  the  inhabitants  of  the  scattered  vil- 
lages.    On  one  occasion  Massee  was  ill  for  three  weeks  in  an  Indian 

*  Most  of  the  plates  in  Spruce's  Hepaticas  of  the  Amazon  (1885)  were  drawn 
by  Massee. 


GEORGE    EDWAED    MASSEE  225 

hut  with  dysentery,  unconscious  most  of  the  time  and  nursed  by  an 
old  squaw.  Hundreds  of  miles  of  mule-riding  gave  Massee  a  rather 
philosophical  idea  of  a  mule's  characteristics,  and,  in  later  years,  the 
sight  of  one  of  these  animals  called  up  reminiscences  of  perilous  paths 
and  of  a  wise  cautious  animal  sometimes  moved  to  indiscretions  by 
the  persuasion  of  a  wisp  of  lighted  straw  attached  to  its  tail.  While 
in  the  forest  he  lived  on  rice  meal  and  an  occasional  monkey — an 
experience  which  cured  him  of  any  enthusiasms  concerning  the  "  simple 
life,"  which  he  regarded  as  being  quite  reasonable  excej^t  when  one 
has  to  hunt  for  one's  breakfast  at  supper-time.  The  Indians  per- 
suaded him  to  go  bare-foot  and  he  was  afterwards  very  reluctant  to 
return  to  boots.  One  of  his  remarks  about  the  Indians  was  that  they 
Avere  so  lazy  that  the}'  would  spend  an  hour  catching  one  of  their  half- 
wild  horses  in  order  to  ride  a  few  yards.  Amongst  his  experiences  in 
South  America  were  earthqviakes  and  a  naiTow  escape  from  a  puma, 
which  sprang  upon  him  from  the  overhang-ing  branch  of  a  tree. 

Keturning  home  on  a  French  boat  Massee  joined  the  Foreign 
Legion — the  Franco-Prussian  War  was  then  in  progress.  He  trans- 
ferred to  the  4th  Chasseurs — he  had  the  name  tatooed  on  his  arm, — - 
but  he  saw  little  or  no  fighting,  as  the  big  engagements  were  already 
over.  His  mother,  being  alarmed,  got  in  touch  Avith  the  authorities- 
and  had  him  sent  home,  where  she  prevailed  upon  him  to  remain  on 
the  farm  with  his  father — he  was  an  only  son.  Here  he  contiimed 
his  botanical  studies,  sj^ecializing  on  fungi  and  plant  diseases.  When, 
some  years  after  his  return,  his  fathor  died,  Massee  and  his  mother 
removed  to  Scarborough,  where  he  taught  botany  in  various  schools 
and  studied  geology,  which  he  nearly  adopted  as  a  career,  only  with- 
drawing at  the  last  moment  from  a  post  which  was  offered  to  him. 
He  worked  hard  at  the  fungus  flora  of  the  Scarborough  district  and 
painted  a  considerable  number  of  agaries,  many  of  the  drawings  being 
afterwards  used  by  Cooke  in  his  Illustrations.  His  first  paper  on 
fungi  was  "  Notes  on  some  smaller  Fungi "  in  Science  Gossip  for 
1S80  ;  this  included  Myxomycetes. 

In  the  early  eighties  Massee  removed  to  London  and  later  to  Kew. 
At  this  period  he  lectured  at  various  institutions  on  various  biological 
subjects.  He  also  did  a  large  amount  of  University  Extension  lec- 
turing ;  some  of  the  lectures  were  afterwards  arranged  in  book-form 
with  the  title  Evolution  in  Plant  Life.  Papers  on  fungi  now  began 
to  appear  with  great  rapidity.  He  worked  principally  in  the  Kew 
Herbarium  as  a  free  lance,  w^here  he  received  great  assistance  from 
M.  C.  Cooke,  who  had  formed  a  good  ojDinion  of  his  work  when 
Massee  was  working  alone  at  Scarborough. 

In  1871  Massee  published  an  account  of  the  British  Phycomycetes 
and  Ustilaginea3  under  the  title  British  Fungi.  Although  much 
praised  by  certain  m^^cologists  at  the  time,  it  cannot  be  said  to  be  a 
book  of  much  value,  even  for  the  period  ;  but  it  is  still  the  only  book 
dealing  with  British  Phycomycetes.  The  following  year  his  Mono- 
graph of  the  Mi/xogastres  appeared,  but  this  was  almost  immediately 
eclipsed  by  the  splendid  Lister  Monograph ;  and  at  the  same  date  the 
first  volume  of  his  British  Fungus  Flora.  The  arrangement  of  this 
is  very  bizarre,  but  the    work  was  and  is  much  used,  and  is  on  the 


22  5  THE    .TOUlfXAL    OF    BOTANY' 

whole  an  excellent  proluction  ;  the  last  volume  did  not  appear  until 
18J5.  Unt'ortunatelj  throu^-h  faulty  arrangement  the  whole  of  the 
flora  was  not  treated ;  the  Basidiomycetes  occupied  much  more  than 
half  the  volumes,  the  Diseomycetes  one  volume  ;  the  Hyphomycetes 
received  rather  sc.mty  treatment.  This  was  the  last  attempt  to  write 
a  complete  British  Fungus  Flora, 

About  the  year  1832  Massee  worked  for  some  time  in  the  Botanical 
Department  of  the  British  Museum,  which  acquired  from  him  his 
v.iluable  series  of  original  fungus  paintings.  He  was  employed 
principally  in  preparing  tlie  exhibition  stands  of  microfungi  in  the 
general  gallery,  a  work  which  was  afterwards  completed  (and  almost 
entirely  done)  by  Miss  Lorrain  Smith.  J3.itters  was  working  in  the 
Department  at  the  time  and  he  and  Massee  acquired  the  quarterly 
publication  GrevUlea  which  Cooke  had  managed  for  the  previous 
twenty  years,  Massee  acted  as  editor  from  1892  to  1891  (vols,  xxi., 
xxii.),  after  which  it  ceased  to  appear. 

When  Cooke  retired  from  Kew,  Massee  was  appointed  Principal 
Assistant  for  Cryptogams.  He  now  applied  himself  more  thoroughly 
to  the  study  of  plant  diseases  and  in  1899  published  his  most  successful 
book — a  Text  Book  of  Plant  Diseases, — which  ran  through  three 
editions  and  was  replaced  in  1910  b}'^  his  more  ambitious  Diseases  of 
Cultivated  Plants  and  Trees.  His  practical  experience  of  farming 
helped  him  greatly  in  understanding  the  conditions  under  which 
diseases  are  most  likely  to  cause  losses,  but  many  of  the  ideas  ex- 
pressed in  the  later  book  are  not  generally  accepted.  He  produced  a 
very  useful  book — European  Fungus  Flora  :  Agaricacece — in  1902, 
and  in  190o  collaborated  with  the  late  Charles  Crossland  in  the 
Fungus  Flora  of  Yorkshire.  He  attended  the  annual  forays  of 
the  Yorkshire  Naturalists'  Union  for  many  years:  it  was  tlirou^h 
his  enthusiasm  and  ha'-d  work  that  the  Mycological  Committee,  bf 
which  he  was  chairman,  came  into  existence.  The  British  Mycological 
Society  was  formed  at  the  Halifax  meeting  in  189(3  and  Massee  was 
elected  as  first  president ;  the  large  number  of  records  in  the  flora  for 
the  Scarljorough  district  indicate  the  extent  of  his  collecting. 

In  190G  aj)peared  his  Text  Book  of  Fungi — a  Avork  which,  though 
somewhat  scrappy,  contains  much  valuable  information.  His  British 
Fungi  and  Lichens  (illustrated  by  his  daughter  Ivy,  to  whom  I  am 
indel)ted  for  many  of  the  facts  contained  in  this  notice),  which  apjjeared 
in  1911,  is  a  remarkal)ly  cheap  and  useful  work  :  the  title  is  misleading, 
as  lichens  are  merely  mentioned.  His  last  book.  Mildews,  Busts  and 
Insects,  written  in  collaboration  with  his  daughter,  did  not  add  to  his 
rei)utation.  He  wrote  in  all  about  two  hundred  and  flfty  articles 
on  fungi. 

Massee  had  a  world-wide  nqnitation  as  a  mycologist.  During  the 
years  he  studied  the  various  groups  he  had  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
fungi  practically  unrivalled.  But  though  brilliant  he  was  often 
careless ;  if  he  had  had  any  capacity  for  taking  ])ains  he  would 
liave  been  a  genius.  He  had  a  clear  mind,  and  was  regardless  of 
authority  :  the  latter  trait  he  carried  to  excess  and  often  totally  dis- 
regarded results  which  would  have  prevented  his  making  rather 
startling  mistakes.     This  was  j)erha])s  the  result  of  his  training  and 


GEORGE    EDWARD    MASSEE  227 

of  liis  period.  He  began  his  study  when  Berkeley  was  the  authority  : 
Cooke  followed  Berkeley  and  on  Cooke's  retirement  the  mantle 
naturally  fell  upon  Massee.  But  times  had  changed,  and  though  his 
opinion  in  the  naming  of  species  received  the  consideration  due  to 
his  extensive  knowledge  it  was  neglected  when  he  attempted  to 
criticize — or  even  ridicule — branches  of  the  subject  with  which  he 
had  not  first-hand  acquaintance.  His  cynicism  often  led  him  to  say, 
and  even  to  do,  things  which  were  much  resented ;  but  his  experiences 
with  some  of  the  j^ounger  school  who  called  themselves  mycologists 
and  yet  professed  to  despise  "  species  "  probably  had  much  to  do  with 
his  sharpness  of  tongue — I,  personally,  always  found  him  very  kind 
and  pleasant.  Hje  Avas  well  liked  by  the  gardeners  at  Kew,  to  whom  he 
lectured  on  plant  pathology ;  his  knowledge  of  the  practical  side  of 
their  work,  his  wide  interests,  his  wit  and  his  virility  even  to  the  end, 
impressed  them  to  an  extraordinary  degree.  For  many  years  Massee 
was  the  recognized  leader  of  the  fungus  forays  around  London.  His 
knowledge  of  the  fungi  of  Epping  Forest  and  of  Kew  Gardens  was 
unrivalled  :  of  the  latter  he  published  an  account  in  the  Kew  Bui  let  in 
for  1897  (pp.  115-67)  which  was  subsequently  extended  in  the  Ad- 
ditional Series  (v)  of  the  Bulletin,  to  which  further  additions  were 
subsequently  made.  On  resigning  his  Fellowship  of  the  Linnean 
Society  in  1915  he  was  immediatel}'  elected  an  Associate. 

JoHJV  Ramsbottom. 

[For  the  use  of  the  portrait  accompanying  this  notice  Ave  are 
indebted  to  the  Editor  of  the  Garden.'] 


SHORT  XOTE. 

YiOLA  LACTEA  Sm.  XEAR  BRISTOL.  This  ericetal  rarit}'-  has  had  no 
local  record  hitherto  and  is  very  scarce  throughout  the  West  of 
England.  In  my  account  of  the  Violets  of  this  district  {Fl.  Brist. 
p.  177)  I  mention  the  occurrence  of  V.  canina  L.  var.  lanceolata 
Mart. -Don.  on  Yate  Lower  Common,  West  Glouc.  As  may  be  seen 
in  British  Violets  Mrs.  Gregory,  while  assenting  to  the  name,  saw 
that  the  plant  differed  from  Oxfordshire  specimens  of  the  variety  ; 
and  she  owned  in  correspondence  that  had  V.  lactea  been  known  in 
the  vicinity  she  would  have  strongly  suspected  our  plant  to  be,  pre- 
ferably, a  hj^brid — canina  X  lactea.  As  opportunity  offered,  there- 
fore, we  searched  the  locality  repeatedly  for  V.  lactea,  and  were  at 
length  rewarded  by  finding  two  small  plants  of  it  at  a  short  distance. 
Later,  Miss  Roper  detected  it  in  very  small  quantity  on  another  part 
of  the  Common,  and  on  June  4,  in  an  enclosure  nearly  a  mile  from 
the  original  station,  I  was  glad  to  see  amongst  coarse  heathy  herbage 
a  number  of  tufts  (of  course  jmst  flowering)  over  a  space  of  50  or  60 
yards.  It  seems  now  fairly  certain  that  the  so-called  lanceolata  is 
indeed  the  hybrid  suggested  by  Mrs.  Gregorj^  and  subscribers  to  my 
book  are  invited  to  make  the  necessary  correction  and  addition  in 
their  copies.  The  hybrid  canina  x  Biviniana  is  also  present  at  the 
spot  first  above  mentioned,  but  canina  itself  is  decidedh^  rare  in  that 
neighbourhood.     The  tract  known  as  Yate  Lower  Common  and  lands 


22S  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

adjacent  were  originally  portions  of  the  ancient  Eoyal  Forest  of 
Kingswood  and  were  enclosed  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 
In  a  few  spots  here  and  there  the  old  ericetal  vegetation  still  survives. 
In  otliers  the  ground  is  pitted  with  excavations  from  which  pockets  of 
strontium  ore  (celestine)  have  been  extracted.  Many  of  these  have 
become  ])onds  as  well  as  some  larger  and  older  pits,  the  result  of  clay 
or  marl  digging  in  former  days.  Thus,  while  botanically  productive, 
the  Common  is  intei-esting  from  other  points  of  view. — Jas.  W. 
White. 


REVIEWS. 

Botanical  Names  of  tlie  Wild  Flowers.  What  tliey  mean.  How 
Fronounced.  By  Colonel  J.  S,  F.  Mackenzie.  Pp.  ix,  228. 
London  :   Holden  and  Hardingham.     8^/.  net. 

The  compiler  of  this  neat  well-printed  and  astonishingly  cheaply 
little  book  is  of  opinion  that  many  are  "  prevented  trying  to  learn  the 
names  of  the  wdd  flowers  because  of  the  uncouth  look  of  their  botanical 
names  ";  he  apparently  thinks  that  this  appearance  would  be  modified 
if  folk  knew  their  meaning,  and  sets  to  work  to  explain  them.  Un- 
fortunately, however,  the  idea  is  better  than  its  execution,  and  we  fear 
the  well-intentioned  little  volume  will  tend  to  perpetuate  existing 
errors  as  to  derivations,  while  it  will  certainly  promulgate  many  new 
ones.  Some  of  these  latter  are  as  ingenious  as  they  are  inaccurate  :  a 
striking  example  is  Mielic1i(yferi,  which  the  Colonel  writes  "  Miel- 
choferi "  and  proceeds  to  derive  from  the  "  Greek,  mielcho  (honey)  ; 
Latin,  feri  (bearer)  ;  The  very  numerous  misprints  often  render  the 
meaning  unintelligible :  the  very  first  entry  affords  material  for  criti- 
cism, and  indicates  the  style  of  the  book  ;  it  runs  :  "  Ahele  (a-be-le). 
Polish.  '  Bialo  '  (white)  a  name  for  the  White  Poplar."  The  name  is 
not  trisyllabic  (cfr.  Mrs.  Browning's  reference  to  "  six  abeles  ")  ;  it 
is  not  Polish,  but  Dutch  ;  "  bialo  "  would  seem  to  be  a  misprint  for 
**  bianco  " — the  tree  is  called  "  pioppio  bianco  "  in  Italy.  Nor  is 
Colonel  Mackenzie  happier  with  English  names  (the  inclusion  of 
which  is  not  indicated  by  the  title  of  the  book)  :  London  Pride  cer- 
tainly does  not  "  get  its  name  from  the  firm  of  London  and  Wise,  who 
introduced  the  ])lant  in  the  early  18th  century,"  as  the  name  was  in 
common  use  in  1697,  and  the  plant  was  in  general  cultivation  when 
Gerard  wrote  his  Herbal  (1597)— see  Journ.  Bot.  1895,  422.  The 
terminology  is  as  original  as  are  some  of  the  derivations :  Colonel 
Mackenzie  uses  "  group  "  throughout  for  genus,  and  the  word  species 
is  entirely  ignored  in  favour  of  "  second  botanical  name." 

It  would  be  easy  to  criticize  the  little  vohime  at  greater  length, 
but  the  above  indication  of  its  contents  will,  we  think,  prove  sufficient. 
There  is,  we  fancy,  room  for  sucli  a  book,  although  llandal  Alcock's 
scholarly  Botanical  Names  for  English  Readers,  issued  forty  years 
ago  (with  whicli  Col.  Mackenzie  does  not  seem  to  be  acquainted)  is 
still  in  print.  Should  a  second  edition  of  the  work  under  notice  be 
called  for,  the  compiler  would  do  well  to  submit  the  proofs  to  a 
botanist  for  coiTection. 


THEOPnRASTUS  229 

Theophrastus  Enquiry  into  Plants  and  3Iinor  WorJcs  on  Odours 
and  Weather-Signs  with  an  English  Translation  by  Sir  Arthur 
HoRT,  Bart.,  M.A.,  formerh^  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. London :  William  Heinemann  :  mcmxvi.  In  two 
volmiies,  cloth,  feap.  8vo,  pp.  xxviii,  475,  ix.  499.  Price  5s. 
net  each. 

These  two  A'olumes  are  recent  additions  to  the  Loeb  Classical 
Library  of  translations,  a  series  in  which  the  original  and  the  English 
version  occup}"  opposite  pages.  The  volumes  are  attractive  in  every 
respect :  the  binding,  tjqDe,  and  paper  are  excellent,  and  the  price  is 
reasonably  cheap.  The  majority  of  the  books  included  in  the  series 
are  more  or  less  familiar  in  translation  ;  but  it  has  been  left  to 
Sir  Arthur  Hort  to  present  for  the  first  time  the  works  of  Theo- 
phrastus in  English.  He  expresses  a  modest  doubt  whether  his  work 
Avill  be  found  "  entirely  satisfactory^,"  as  he  "  is  not,  as  he  should  be, 
a  botanist "  ;  but  anv  deficiencies  on  this  head  are  supplied  by 
Sir  William  Thiselton-Dyer,  Prof.  D'Arcy  Thompson,  Mr.  A.  W. 
Hill  and  others.  To  the  first-named  Sir  Arthur  is  indebted  for  the 
identifications  in  the  very  full  and  scholarly  index,  which  occupies 
nearly  fifty  pages  in  double  columns  and  small  type,  and  is  indeed  an 
epitome  of  the  information  contained  in  the  work  concerning  each 
plant :  a  key  to  this  contains  a  list  of  plants  mentioned  under 
botanical  Latin  names  and  another  of  those  having  popular  English 
names,  the  Greek  equivalent  being  supplied  in  each  case.  There  is 
an  admirable  bibliographical  and  biographical  introduction,  and  a 
portrait  of  Theophrastus  from  the  bust  in  the  Villa  Albani.  Of  the 
Enquiry  itself,  every  page  is  annotated — nothing  in  fact  has  been 
overlooked  which  can  add  to  the  completeness  of  the  volumes,  and 
the  author's  "  hope  that  this  translation  may  assist  some  competent 
scholar-botanist  to  produce  an  edition  worthy  of  the  author  "  is  really 
fulfilled  by  his  own  undertaking. 

The  translator  points  out  that  Theophrastus  (b.c.  370-285)  was 
the  first  to  apply  the  principle  of  classification  to  the  vegetable  Avorld ; 
the  first  book  begins  b}'-  discussing  "how  plants  are  to  be  classified," 
and  the  subject  is  of  constant  recurrence.  "  Throughout  his  botanical 
works  the  constant  implied  question  is  '  What  is  the  difference  ?  ' 
'  What  is  its  essential  nature  ?  '  viz.  What  are  the  characteristic 
features  in  virtue  of  which  a  plant  may  be  distinguished  from  other 
plants,  and  which  make  up  its  own  'nature  '  or  essential  character?  " 
It  was  doubtless  in  the  garden  in  the  grounds  of  the  Lyceum  be- 
queathed to  him  by  Aristotle,  whose  favourite  pupil  he  was,  "that  the 
first  systematic  botanist  made  many  of  the  observations  which  are 
recorded  in  his  botanical  works."  In  his  will  Theophrastus  "made 
provision  for  the  maintenance  of  the  garden ;  it  is  bequeathed  to 
certain  specified  friends  and  to  those  who  will  spend  their  time  with 
them  in  learning  and  philosophy ;  the  testator  is  to  be  buried  in 
it  without  extravagant  expense,  a  custodian  is  appointed,  and  pro- 
vision is  made  for  the  emancipation  of  various  gardeners,  so  soon  as 
they  have  earned  their  freedom  by  long  enough  service." 

The  nine  books  deal  respectively  with  the  parts  of  plants  and  with 


230  THE    JOUEXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

classification  ;  with  propagation,  especially  of  trees  ;  with  wild  trees  ; 
Avith  the  trees  and  plants  of  particular  districts ;  with  timber ;  with 
under-shruhs  ;  with  herbaceous  plants ;  with  cereals ;  and  with  the 
medicinal  properties  of  herbs :  in  this  last  a  chapter  is  devoted  to  the 
medicinal  herbs  peculiar  to  Crete.  Appended  to  the  Enquir}^  are  two 
Treatises  dealing  respectivel^y  with  Odours  and  Weather-Signs,  many 
of  the  latter  corresponding  with  those  accepted  among  ourselves. 
The  Enquiry  forms  a  valuable  pendant  to  the  work  of  Aristotle,  so 
far  as  plants  are  concerned,  and  English  readers  will  be  grateful  to 
Sir  Arthur  Hort  for  rendering  it  accessible  to  them  in  their  "own 
language. 


BOOK-NOTES,  NEWS,  etc. 

In  Somei^set  and  Dorset  Notes  and  Queries  for  March  last 
Mr.  H.  Downes  prints  the  following  note  on  a  volume  which  he 
recently  discovered  in  a  general  dealer's  shop  in  Taunton,  "  the  chief 
interest  of  which  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  originally  formed  a  part  of 
the  library  of  Henry  Lyte,  and  contains  his  signature  and  some  manu- 
script notes  in  his  writing.  The  book  in  question  consists  of  two 
works  bound  together,  viz.,  Alexikerus,  seu  Auxiliaris  Hortus  etc., 
and  Xora  et  Mira  Artijicia,  etc.,  .  .  .  'autore  Antonio  Mizaldo, 
Monluciano»  Medico.  Lutetiae,  1564.'  Mizauld  was  a  well-known 
French  physician  (1520-1578),  who  wrote  many  books,  of  which  the 
AJexikerus  is  one  of  the  earliest.  At  the  top  of  the  title-i)age  of 
Alexikerus,  in  red  ink,  is  the  signature  '  Henr}^  iyte,'  and  across  the 
printer's  device  (a  mulberry  tree)  on  the  same  page  is  'Henry  Lyte, 
1505.'  The  signature  is  repeated  on  the  title-page  of  the  second 
work.  A  few  trifling  marginal  notes  are  scattered  through  the 
volume,  and  many  passages  are  underlined,  the  notes  and  underscorings, 
as  well  as  the  signatures,  being  in  red  ink.  At  the  end  of  the  volume 
are  two  pages  of  manuscript  notes,  mostly  medical  definitions  or  short 
descriptions  of  diseases.  A  list  of  Mizauld's  works  is  printed  at  the 
end  of  the  volume,  and  several  of  these  are  marked  'H  '  (Habeo?), 
which  seems  to  show  that  Lyte  possessed  them.  All  the  above  are  in 
Lyte's  handwriting  ....  A  long  and  valuable  article  on  the  Lyte 
Family,  by  Sir  H.  C.  Maxwell-*Lyte,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Transac- 
lions  of  the  Somerset  ArchcBological  Society,  vol.  xxxviii.,  where  a 
facsimile  reproduction  of  Henry  Lyte's  signature  has  enabled  the 
l)resent  writer  to  authenticate  the  handwriting  in  the  volume  under 
consideration,  lleference  is  also  made  to  Lyte's  habit  of  using  both 
red  and  black  ink  in  his  annotations.  Sir  H.  Maxwell-Lyte  informs 
the  writer  that  it  is  not  known  when  or  how  Henry  Lyte's  library 
was  disjjcrsed.  It  is  probable  that  this  volume  has  been  lying  in 
Somerset  ever  since  he  acquired  it."  A  facsimile  of  the  title-page 
accompanies  the  note,  which  is  followed  by  a  transcription  of  the  MS. 
medical  definitions. 

The  New  Pliytologist  for  May  and  June  (published  June  28) 
contains  a  note  on  the  distribution  of  sexes  in  Myrica  Gale,  by  A.  J. 
Davey,  13.Sc.,  and  C.  M.  Gibson,  B.Sc,  based  on  observations  during 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  281 

several  successive  years  on  a  large  area  of  the  plant  in  the  peat-moors 
of  Somerset.  In  the  same  number  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson  calls  attention 
to  the  similarity  of  the  radical  leaves  of  Valeriana  dioica  and  I^ar- 
nassia  jjalustris. 

• 
Mr.  a.  H.  Eyans  prints  in  the  Hisforij  of  tlie  Berwicl^sliire 
Naturalists''  Club  (xxiii.  217-235)  some  notes  on  plants  found  in  the 
district  worked  by  the  Club  :  the  notes  are  supplementary  to  the  list 
of  less  common  plants  of  the  same  area  printed  by  Mr.  Adam  Anderson 
in  the  preceding  volume  (xxii.  227  aeciq.),  and  \ire  largely  based  on 
the  writer's  own  observations. 

Messes.  Routledge  have  published  (Is.  Gd.  net)  a  curious  little 
book  on  T/ie  Wild  Foods  of  Great  Britain,  "where  to  find  them  and 
how  to  cook  them,"  by  L.  C.  R.  Cameron.  Of  this  about  half  is 
devoted  to  the  vegetable  kingdom,  beginning  witli  "Wild  Vegetables, 
Herbs,  and  Salad- Plants,"  and  passing  through  "Edible  Flowers  and 
Wild  Fruits  "  to  "  Esculent  Seaweeds  "  and  "Edible  Funguses."  The 
first  on  the  list  is  Fapaver  Rhaeas,  of  which  "  the  young  leaves  from 
plants  that  have  not  fiowered  should  be  gathered  during  harvest-time," 
and  are  used  for  making  salads  "  or  "  may  be  cooked  like  spinach :" 
even  those  who  have  noted  the  very  various  contents  of  an  Italian 
salad  would,  we  think,  be  surprised  to  find  poppy-leaves  among  them. 
Among  "  Edible  Flowers  "  the  Lime  holds  the  first  place  :  the  Fungi 
are  treated  at  considerable  length.  There  are  numerous  illustrations, 
mostly  poor  reproductions  of  well-known  figures.  "  Over  thirty  years' 
experimental  experience  " — manifestly  the  best  kind  of  exj^erience — • 
"  enables  [the  author]  to  recommend  with  confidence  all  the  recipes 
included  in  this  book,"  some  of  which,  he  tells  us,  echoing  the  White 
Knight,  "  are  of  my  own  invention."  The  book  is  "  cordially  recom- 
mended "  (by  the  author)  "  to  the  very  poor,  chiefly  men  of  letters 
and  disabled  oflicers  discharged  without  pension  or  gratuity — a  large 
and  growing  class — in  the  hope  that  by  its  means  they  may  be  enabled 
to  i^rovide  themselves  with  good  and  palatable  food  that  might  other- 
wise prove  beyond  their  reach." 

It  will  1)6  remembered  that  Mr.  E.  C.  Horrell's  Furopean  Spliag- 
7iace(je  was  published  as  a  Supplement  to  this  Journal  in  19U1  and 
contained  descrij^tions  of  all  the  species  varieties  recognised  at  that 
time  as  European.  The  diagnoses  were  translated  and  adapted  from 
Warnstorf's  publications  in  FLedwicjia  and  elsewhere.  In  1911 
W^arnstorf  published  his  weighty  and  definitive  monograph,  the 
Sphagnologia  Universalis,  the  outcome  of  his  life's  work  on  the 
Sphagnaceae  of  the  whole  world  :  but  the  price  of  that  work  and  the 
German  text  have  made  it  inaccessible  to  most  British  moss-students. 
We  are  now  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  A.  AVheldon  for  a  Synop)sis  of  the 
Furopean  Sphagna  (Darwen  :  W.  H.  Western,  June  1917,  42  pp., 
price  2.S.  6<:/.),  which  is  compiled  from  W^arnstorf's  Sphagnolocjia  and 
indicates  the  species  varieties  and  forms  that  occur  and  are  likely  to 
occur  in  the  British  Isles,  giving  brief  diagnoses  of  all  such  as  were 
not  described  in  Mr.  Horrell's  work.  Fifty-nine  species  and  innumer- 
able varieties  and  forms  are  included,  as  against  Mr.  Horrell's  fiftv 


232  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

species  and  Imndred  and  fifty  varieties  ;  and  brief  key  cliaracters  are 
supplied  in  some  of  the  groups,  especially  Cuspidata  and  Subsecunda. 
The  classification  is  more  elaborate,  in  keeping  with  the  advanced 
develo])ment  of  AVarnstorf's  later  views.  Further,  a  few  new  forms 
not  included  in  Warnstorf's  Sphagnologia  have  been  discovered  in  our 
islands  ;  and  some  of  these  are  now  described  in  rather  inadequate 
Latin.  Mr.  Wheldon's  Synopsis  was  compiled  with  a  view  to  the 
needs  of  the  Moss  Exchange  Club,  from  whose  Hon.  Sec.  Mr.  Wm. 
Ingham,  6  Sycamore  Terrace,  Clifton,  York,  copies  may  be  obtained. 
It  may  be  of  interest  to  add  that  The  Twenty-second  Annual  Report 
(York:  Coultas  &  Volans,  Ltd.,  1917,  pp.  177-199)  of  this  Club 
has  recently  come  to  hand,  and  contains  the  customary  list  of  mosses 
and  hepatics  contributed  by  the  members.  Some  of  the  items  are 
illuminated  with  valuable  remarks  and  criticisms  by  the  referees. 

A.  a. 

We  are  glad  to  learn  that  the  numerous  protests  which  have  been 
raised  in  connection  wdth  the  proposed  suspension  of  the  Kew  Bulletin 
have  been  effectual.  The  official  decision  regarding  it  was  made 
public  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the  4th  ult.,  when  Mr.  S. 
Baldwin,  replying  to  a  question  addressed  to  the  Treasury,  said  : — 
"  I  am  informed  that  the  question  of  the  suspension  of  the  issue  of 
the  Kew  Bulletin  was  considered  by  the  Select  Committee  on 
Publication  and  Debates  Reports  last  week,  and  that  it  w^as  decided 
to  recommend  that  the  Bulletin  should  be  continued,  but  with  due 
regard  to  economy.  Subject  to  the  omission,  therefore,  of  certain 
classes  of  information  which,  though  doubtless  of  scientific  interest 
can,  it  is  thought,  be  postponed  without  detriment  to  the  welfare  of 
the  State,  the  publication  of  the  Bulletin  w411  be  resumed."  This 
statement  did  not  make  it  clear  whether  the  classes  of  information  to 
be  left  out  were  to  be  omitted  b}^  the  Editor  or  to  be  cut  out  by  the 
Select  Committee  on  Publication  and  Debates  Reports,  and  on 
July  10  Viscount  Bryce  opened  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
this  matter.  In  reply  to  Lord  Bryce,  the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  on 
behalf  of  the  Government,  said  that: — -"The  Editor  will  be  allowed 
to  decide  the  matter  of  the  Bulletin  and  wdll  consider  what  is 
essential  and  what  can  properly  be  omitted."  The  second  number 
of  the  Bulletin  for  the  current  j^ear  wdll  be  issued  immediately,  and 
will  be  followed  by  other  numbers  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

The  June  number  of  the  Journal  of  Ecology  contains  continua- 
tions of  the  papers  on  "  The  Salt  Marshes  of  the  Dovey  Estuary," 
North  Wales,  by  R.  H.  Yapp,  D.  Johns,  and  O.  T.  Jones  and  "  On  the 
Ecology  of  the  Vegetation  of  Breckland,"  Suffolk,  hj  E.  Pickworth 
Farrow.  Both  paj^ers  are  illustrated  with  plates  and  figures  in 
the  text. 


233 

BKITISH  PULMONARIAS. 
Br  A.  J.  WiLMOTT,  F.L.S. 

The  genus  'Pidmonaria  has  not  recently  attracted  much  attention 
in  this  country.  The  latest  monograph  of  the  genus,  Kerner's 
Moiiograpliia  F ulmonariarum,  appeared  as  long  ago  as  1878,  yet  it 
does  not  apj^ear  to  have  been  studied  by  British  botanists.  Kerner 
places  the  Hampshire  plant  under  his  first  species  "  P.  angustifolia 
Linn.  Fl.  suec,"  which  is  his  name  for  the  plant  often  called 
P.  azurea  Besser.  I  hope  to  show  that  it  is  certainly  not  that  very 
distinct  species,  but  is  the  plant  which  Kerner  calls  P.  longifolia. 

The  history  of  the  British  plant  is  interesting.  The  first  record  is 
by  Parkinson  (Parad.  248:  1629),  who  observes  "The  Cowslips  of 
Jerusalem  grow  naturally  in  the  woods  of  Germany,  in  divers  places, 
and  the  first  kind  in  England  also,  found  out  by  John  Groodier,  a 
great  searcher  and  lover  of  plants,  dwelling  at  Mapledurham  in 
Hampshire."  Parkinson's  "  tirst  kinde "  is  from  the  description 
clearly  P.  officinalis. 

Groodyer's  find  is  dealt  with  four  years  later  by  Johnson  in  his 
edition  of  Gerard's  Herhall.  Johnson  says  (p.  809),  "  Mr.  Goodyer 
found  the  Pulmonaria  foliis  Echii,  being  the  second,  May  25, 
anno  1620  flouring  in  a  wood  by  Holbury  house  in  the  iM^ew  Forest 
in  Hamp.shi]-e."  The  figure  given  of  this  Pulmonaria  foliis  Echii 
is  P.  officinalis,  Avhile  that  of  P.  maculosa  is  apparently  P.  saccharata^ 
Keference  to  the  original  edition  of  Gerard  shows  that  the  figures  of 
these  are  incorrectly  interchanged  in  the  later  work."  Indeed,  the 
figure  of  P.  maculosa  is  line  for  line  identical  with  Lobel's  figure 
of  P.  foliis  Echii  {Knujdthoeck,  692  :  1581). 

Gerard's  description  of  his  P.  foliis  Echii  is  of  the  plant  repre- 
sented in  his  figure  of  P.  maculosa.  "  The  second  kinde  of  Lung- 
wort is  like  unto  the  former,  but  greater  in  each  respect ;  the  leaves 
bigger  than  the  former,  resembling  wilde  Buglosse,  yet  spotted  with 
white  spots  like  the  former ;  the  floures  are  like  the  other,  but  of  an 
exceeding  shining  red  colour."  This  colour  is  not  that  of  the  British 
plant,  but  agrees,  I  believe  (I  have  not  myself  seen  the  plant  alive), 
with  that  of  P.  saccharata  Mill.,  Kerner  (Mon.  Pulm.  17.  t.  7)  = 
P.  picta  Rouy  (Fl.  Fr.  x.  297:  1908).  This  plant  was  originally 
spread  from  Belgian  gardens,  where  Lobel  saw  it.  There  are  speci-' 
mens  of  it  in  Herb.  Sloane,  together  with  others  which  I  hope  to 
deal  with  in  a  later  article  on  P.  saccharata  Mill.  : — 

1. — -Vol.  47.  f.  49,  a  volume  of  ''  plants  known  about  the  year 
1660  "  :   the  collector  of  these  garden  plants  is  not  known. 

2.— Vol.  83.  p.  15  as  P.fol.  Echii  Lob.  ic (Plukenet's 

European  Plants). 

3.— Vol.  121.  p.  6  as  P.fol.  Echii  Ger.  em.  (Buddie,  Herb.  Plant. 
Britann.). 

There  is  no  locality  nor  date  to  the  specimen  of  P.  saccharata, 
but  it  must  have  been  in  the  country  in  his  time,  and  was  evidently 
the  plant  understood  by  contemporary  botanists  as  P.  foliis  Echii. 
The  British  plant  is  thus    identitied    in    all   the  editions    of    Kay's 

JOUE^'AL  OF  BOTAXY. VoL.  ^)0.       [SePTEMBEE,  1917. J  S 


liJU  THE    .TOURXAL    OF    BOTAXY 

Si/nopsis.  I  have  not  traced  aii}^  specimens  collected  by  Goodyer. 
Since  P.  lonr/ifoUa  now  occurs  in  so  many  places  in  the  New  Forest, 
it  is  to  be  inferred  that  it  was  the  species  Avhich  Goodver  found, 
otherwise  it  would  be  possible  to  suppose  that  it  was  P.  saccharaia, 
perha])s  escaped  from  Holbur}^  House. 

When  binominalist  authors  are  consulted,  confusion  is  seen  to  have 
been  caused  by  their  reference  to  Parkinson.  Hudson  (Fl.  Angl.  67  : 
1762)  refers  to  Goodyer's  plant  as  P.  ojjicinnlis,  citing  in  ed.  2 
Fl.  Dan.  t.  482,  which  is  true  P.  qfficinaJis.  Stokes  in  Withering 
{Bot.  Ar)\ii(\.  2.  i.  198-4:  1787)  deals  with  the  contlicting  accounts 
and  makes  a  more  correct  identification,  in  accordance  with  Hay  etc. 
Under  P.  officinalis  he  says  :  *'  Given  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Hudson, 
who  refers  to  FL  dan.  482,  the  P.  officinalis  and  also  to  Ger.  em. 
808.  2,  P.  syn.  226  which  is  the  P.  angusfifolia,  and  gives  no  place 
of  growth  except  the  one  transcribed  from  Rav."  Under  P.  angusti- 
folia  is  cited  "  Fl.  dan.  4im.—  Ger.  662.  2.—C1us.  ii.  170.  1.  rep.  in 

Ger.  em.  808.  2, '  Mr.  Goodyer  found  it  in  a  wood  by  Holbury 

House  in  the  New  Forest,  Hampshire.'     Johnson  in  Ger.  em.  800 

The  authority  of  Mr.  Goodyer  is  cited  also  by  Parkinson,  but 

who  supposes  him  to  have  found  the  P.  officinalis.'" 

Hull  (Brit.  Flora,  47  :  1799)  follows' Stokes,  but  Smith  (Fl.  Brit. 
1.  217:  1800)  refers  Goodyer's  plant  to  P.  officinalis,  together  with 
Abbot's  record  of  P.  officinalis  for  Bedfordshire  and  liobson's  for 
Darlington. 

Smith  further  remarks  "  Pulmonaria  anr/itsfifolia  Britanniae 
dubia  civis  est.  Folium  e  Wallia,  ab  amicissimo  D,  Kobson  missum, 
ad  Sf/mphi/fum  fuherosam  potius  pertinere  olim  mihi  visum  est." 
Smith's  reference  to  Kobson  ma}^  be  explained  by  reference  to  Wither- 
ing (ed.  8.  ii.  228 :  1796),  where  we  read  : — "  Mr.  Kobson  informs  me 
that  he  liad  a  specimen  sent  him  in  the  year  1783,  by  the  late 
Mr.  AVaring,  of  Leescrood,  Flintsli.,  who  found  it  [P.  angusfifolia'] 
growing  wild  on  the  ruins  of  tlie  Monasterv  Maes  Glas"  (see  Phil. 
Trans.  Ixi.  378:  1772).  In  ed.  iv.  (ii.  224:"  1801)  is  added:— "but 
Mr.  Griffith  says  Mr.  Waring's  s]iecimen  proves  to  be  the  Ancliusa 
sempervirens^'  (see  also  Bot.  Guide,  292:  180-3).  After  the  redis- 
covery of  Pulmonaria,  Smith  (E.  B.  1628)  states  "we  are  now  satis- 
fled  of  its  being  what  Mr.  Waring  sent  Mr.  Kobson  from  Flintshire." 
The  leaf  is  not  in  Smith's  herbarium,  only  Kobson's  letter  which  con- 
tained a  request  that  the  leaf  should  be  returned.  Doubtless  Griffith's 
determination  is  correct. 

In  1804  Griffith  discovered  a  Pulmonaria  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
between  Newport  and  Kyde  :  this  was  figmvd  in  English  Botang 
(t.  1628),  published  Aug.  1,  1806,  from  specimens  collected  by  Boirer 
and  Dawson  'J'urner  on  .June  3  of  that  year.  Bromfield  (Fl.  Yect.  323  : 
1856)  gives  a  good  description,  noticing  that  the  leaves  vary  in 
breadth  a  good  deal,  and  making  a  var.  "  /?  leaves  lineai'-lanceolate  " 
with  "  P.  azurea  Besser"  as  a  synonym.  Tliis  a})pears  to  be  the  first 
mention  of  P.  azurea  as  an  English  ])lant.  The  ])revious  identification 
was  merely  as  P.  angusfifolia  L.  whicli  ])robal)ly  inchided  various 
narrow-leaved  Pulmonarias.  The  identilication  by  Smitli  in  English 
Bofnng,{\s  previously  by  Stokes,  was  witli  Fl.  Dan.  t.  483.      Tin's  ])late 


BETTISH    PULMOXARTAS  235 

is  certainly  not  P.  azurea,  but  appears  to  be  P.  tnherosa  in  Kerner's 
sense,  although  neither  Denmark  nor  Xorway  is  cited  bj  him  in  the 
distribution  of  that  species.  Is  it  possible  that  garden  specimens  may 
have  been  figured,  although  the  text  states  "  mixed  with  the  preceding 
[P.  officinalis  .  .  .  common  in  woods]  but  rather  rarer  "  ? 

Syme  (Eng.  Bot.  vii.  91  :  1867)  goes  a  stage  further.  He  names 
the  whole  "  P.  amjustifolia  Linn.  Wahl." — i.  e.  meaning  the  same 
as  Kerner  indicated  by  "  Litin.  fl,  suae," — and  cites  P.  azurea  Besser, 
Koch,  Keichb..  and  DC.  as  synon3'mous.  But  he  confuses  the  matter 
by  quoting  Billot  exsicc.  1277.  This  number  is  called  P.  tuberosa 
(from  La  Manche)  part  being  correctly  named,  the  remainder  (from 
Vendee)  being  the  British  species.  It  is  P.  longifolia  and  is  cited 
as  such  bv  Kerner :  Billot  1277  ter.  and  quater.  are  both  P.  tuberosa. 
Townsend  (FL  Hampshire,  ed.  1.  264  :  1883 ;  and  ed.  2.  317  :  1904) 
makes  no  attem])t  to  identify  the  plant  critically :  he  cites  both 
P.  azurea  Besser  and  P.  tuberosa  Schrank  as  synonyms  of  his 
P.  angustifolia.  F.  N.  Williams  (Prodr.  Fl.  Brit.  1.  2^^1 :  1909), 
however,  names  it  unambiguously  P.  azurea^  although  he  was 
acquainted  with  Kerner's  monograph. 

Since  Kerner's  monograph  is  uncommon,  his  diagnoses  of  the 
species  are  translated  here  (italics  luine)  : 

1  [p.  3].  P.  AXGUSTIFOLIA  Linn.  Fl.  Suec. — Leaves  unspotted, 
radical  ones  linear  lanceolate  or  oblong  lanceolate,  about  8  times 
longer  than  broad,  when  mature  exceeding  the  collateral  fruiting  stem, 
upper  surface  strigose  with  equilong  setae  [N.B.  occasional  glands  occur], 
cauline  ones  erect  8-9  times  longer  than  broad,  uppermost  slightly 
decurrent  into  the  stem  on  both  sides  ;  upper  part  of  stem  and  branches 
of  inflorescence  with  numerous  subequal  setae,  with  a  very  few  sharply 
stipitate  glands  intermixed.  Inflorescence  augmented  and  lax  at  the 
end  of  flowering.  Calyx  segments  porreet  and  accumbent  at  the  apex, 
exceeding  the  throat  of  the  corolla.  Fruiting  calyx  campanulate- 
cylindrical,  not  ventricose  inflated.  Limb  of  unfolded  corolla  cam- 
panulate,  azure.     Tube  glabrous  below  the  ring  of  hairs  in  the  throat. 

2  [p.  9].  P.  TUBEROSA  Schrank. — Leaves  unspotted,  radical  ones 
oblong  lanceolate  [N.B.  elliptical  is  my  term  for  them],  4-5  times 
longer  than  broad,  when  mature  exceeding  the  collateral  fniiting 
stem,  upper  surface  strigose  with  unequal  setae,  with  some  stijDitate 
glands  intermixed,  cauline  ones  patulous,  2-3  times  longer  than 
broad ;  upper  part  of  stem  and  branches  of  inflorescence  with  nume- 
rous unequal  setae  and  long  stipitate  glands  which  equal  or  slightly 
exceed  the  setae.  Inflorescence  augmented  and  lax  at  the  end  of 
flowering.  Calyx  segments  porreet  and  accumbent  at  the  apex, 
exceeding  the  throat  of  the  corolla.  Fruiting  calyx  long  peduncled, 
much  ampliate  at  the  base  and  consequently  ventricose  campanulate. 
Limb  o/' unfolded  corolla  campanulate,  dull  violet,  tube  pilose  below 
the  ring  of  hairs  in  the  throat. 

3  [p.  13].  P.  LONGIFOLIA  Bast. — Leaves  spotted  ["very  rarely 
without  spots  "  see  p.  14],  radical  ones  long  lanceolate,  6-9  times 
longer  than  broad,  when  mature  about  equalling  the  collateral  fruiting 
stem,  upper  surface  strigose  with  equilong  seta?  and  some  very  shortly 
stipitate  glands  iiitermixed;   cauline  ones  patulous,  o-7  times  longer 

a2 


S.Uj  I  UK    .luLUNAL    01-     HOIANV 

tJir(?i  broad;  upper  part  of  stem  aiul  branches  o£  inflorescence  with 
numerous  strong  patulous  setae  and  frecjuent  glands  shorter  than  the 
seta?.  InHorescence  congested  even  at  the  end  of  flowering.  Calyx  seg- 
ments subpatent  at  tbe  apex,  scarcely  exceeding  the  throat  of  the  corolla. 
Fruiting  calyx  ampliate  at  the  base,  campanulate.  Limb  o/*  unfolded 
corolla  jieir  if  or  m,  dull  violet.  Tabe  quite ///«6r6>?^s  below  the  ring  of 
hairs  in  the  throat. 

The  British  plant  has  the  leaves  normally  spotted,  the  radical  ones 
exactly  as  in  Kerner's  Kgure  of  P.  longifolia,  the  caulineones  normalh^ 
patulous,  4-7  times  longer  than  broad  ;  the  flower  certainly  not  azure, 
but  purplish  blue,  pelviform  and  not  campanulate  (in  Kerner's  usage  of 
the  terms)  with  a  glabrous  tube  below  the  ring  of  hairs  in  the  throat. 
It  is  therefore  diflicult  to  see  how  Kerner  could  have  avoided  identi- 
fving  our  plant  with  his  P.  longifolia  had  he  known  it. 

With  regard  to  the  presence  or  absence  of  spots  he  is  very  decided. 
He  says  (p.  11)  ''  the  foliage  leaves  in  the  true  P.  tuberosa  of 
Schrank  are  always  unspotted.  Those  authors  who  state  that 
P.  tuberosa  also  has  spotted  leaves  either  do  not  know  the  true  plant 
of  Schrank,  or  have  mixed  several  species  under  this  name."  Again 
(p.  16)  : — ''They  [Grenier  and  Godron]  therefore  believe  that  both 
of  these  species  [P.  aziirea  and  P.  tuberosa^  may  have  spotted  leaves, 
which  I  deny ;  for  neither  the  true  P.  tuberosa  of  Schrank,  nor 
P.  anc/usti folia  L.  Fl.  suec.  have  spotted  leaves,  and  spotted  specimens 
of  '  P.  coigustifolia  '  and  of  '  P.  tuberosa,''  of  which  Gren.  and  Godr. 
implicitly  speak,  are  without  doubt  the  narrow  and  broad  leaved 
forms  of  P.  longifolia  Bast." 

It  seems  evident  that  Kerner  had  not  seen  British  specimens. 
His  only  mention  of  the  British  plant  is  in  the  account  of  the 
distribution  :— "  Amjlia.  Ins.  AVight,  Hants  and  Dorset,  Hampshire 
[s/c]."  This  suggests  mere  book  knowledge.  He  may  have  relied 
on  the  figure  in  English  Botany,  where  the  leaves  are  figured  without 
spots:  the  text,  however,  says  "much  less  spotted"  than  those  of 
P.  officinalis.  The  specimens  in  Herb.  Sowerby  have  the  radical 
leaves  conspicuously  spotted,  the  stem  leaves  evidently,  though 
less,  so.  Bromfield,  Syme,  and  Babington  all  refer  to  the  spots  ;  only 
F.  X.  Williams,  who  names  it  P.  azurea,  omits  mention  of  them. 

By  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Sharp  and  Miss  Piftord  I  have  received 
large  fresh  series  of  the  plant  from  Brockenhurst.  The  spotting  is 
very  variable.  Most  commonly  three  or  four  rather  large  spots  on 
each  side  of  the  midril) ;  sometimes  very  ninnerous  to  few  small  ones  are 
also  scattered  over  the  leaf.  The  spots  are  quite  connnonly  absent, 
but  may  vary  in  number  on  the  same  plant.  They  ai'e  usually  jjale 
green,  but  are  sometimes,  as  in  the  Sowerby  s])ecimens  referred  to, 
very  consi/icuous  and  white.  Bromfield  says  "  the  leaves  are  usually 
nebulously  spotted  with  greenish  white,  more  rarely  quite  plain  ; 
sometimes  these  spots  are  very  large,  and  confluent,  occupying  the 
greater  portion  of  the  leaf."  This  last  })hrase  would  fit  P.  saccharata 
exactly,  and  such  confluence  has  so  far  not  been  noted  except  for  this 
and  (rarely)  the  closely  allied  P.  affinis.  But  some  of  a  fine  series  of 
plants  sent  from  near  Wimborne  (Dorset)  by  Miss  V.  M.  Dale 
agree  exactly  with  this  description.  The  leaves  of  one  plant  were 
unspotted  ;  all   the  rest  had  large  white  spots  ;  two  were  white  over 


BRITISH    PULMOXAEIAS  237 

quite  half  tlie  leaf  surface.  The  only  other  Dorset  specimens  I  have 
seen  (East  Morden,  Mansell  Pleydell :  Herb.  Mus.  Biit.)  have 
conspicuous  white  spots.  These  Dorset  plants  have  a  facies  rather 
distinct  from  the  Brockenhurst  ones,  hut  since  Bromlield  describes  the 
same  variation  of  spots  for  the  Isle  of  Wight  plants  they  are  probably 
the  same.  The  distribution  of  this  form  requires  to  be  investigated, 
for  none  of  the  numerous  Isle  of  Wight  and  New  Forest  specimens 
seen  hi  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.,  Herb.  Kew,  and  Herb.  Bailey  show  the 
confluent  spots. 

The  spotting  is  much  more  varial)le  tlian  Kerner  would  lead  us  to 
suppose.  In  spite  of  his  categorical  statements,  specimens  from  the 
Khine  provinces  which  he  refers  (to  judge  from  the  distribution 
given)  to  P.  tuherosa  occasionally  show  very  faint  shadowy  spots. 
But  the  range  of  variation  and  the  frequency  of  spots  in  the  British 
plant  are  evidently  those  of  P.  lom/ifolia,  for  Kerner  says  that  of 
this  the  spots  are  usually  not  numerous,  sometimes  on  single  leaves 
only  two  or  three,  or  very  rarely  none. 

P.  anc/ustifolia  (^aziirea)  appears  (to  judge  ex  sicco)  to  be  a  very 
distinct  species.  It  is  Avell  rej^resented  in  numbered  exsiccatai — - 
Keichenbach  238,  Schultz  323,  323  bis,  Fries  i.  14,  Woloszczak  (ti. 
polon.  exs.)  463,  Dorfler  5137,  Kerner  (Fl.  Exs.  Austr.-Hung.)  927  ; 
all  as  P.  angustifolia  except  Reichenbach's  which  is  named  P.  cizurea. 
The  broader- leaved  southern  fcjrm  (var.  latifolia  Bouy)  is  perhaps 
not  identical :  the  fact  that  Kerner  could  draw  no  clear  line  between  it 
(r/!  Paulin  169,  as  P.  amjustifolia)  and  the  typical  form  may  be 
merely  due  to  the  presence  of  crossing.  The  phrase  "  or  oblong 
lanceolate "  in  the  description  given  of  the  radical  leaves  refers  to 
this  plant.  The  typical  form  is  very  distinct  in  its  habit  and  leaf 
shape,  and  especially  in  its  colour,  a  most  beautiful  blue.  Ray  (Hist. 
i.  489:  1686)  says  "  flores  colore  caeruleo  adeo  eleganti  nitent,  ut 
GentianeUae  vernae  floris  venustatem  si  non  superare,  attamen 
proxime  aemulari  videantur."  I  have  seen  specimens  of  Pulmonaria 
azurea  from  Miss  Jekyll's  garden  of  which  the  remark  might  well 
have  been  made.  I  was  unfortunately  unable  to  compare  this  fresh 
with  British  plants,  but  I  think  one  might  certainly  call  the  latter 
comparatively  purplish-blue,  although  I  thought  them  almost  "  azure  " 
before  seeing  Miss  Jekyll's  plant. 

Kerner' s  other  characters  are  of  variable  worth.  The  shape  of 
the  radical  leaves  when  mature  is  characteristic.  The  British  plant 
is  evidently,  on  that  character,  P.  loiujifolia,  it  being  remembered 
that,  as  Kerner  points  out,  the  leaves  are  very  variable  in  breadth,- 
the  narrower  simulating  P.  angustifolia,  the  broader  P.  tuherosa, 
although  they  always  have  a  somewhat  different  look  which  is  difficult 
to  define.  A  series  received  fresh  (July  23)  were  from  20  to  34  cm. 
long,  3-5  cm.  broad,  the  laminae  mostly  about  4-5  times  as  long  as 
broad,  the  whole  leaf  usually  about  6  times,  but  sometimes  9  times  : 
in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit,  is  a  leaf  60  cm.  long  and  9  cm.  broad.  They  are 
usually  longer  than  the  fruiting  stems,  but  there  seems  considerable 
variation  in  this  respect  in  all  the  species.  The  flower  stems  of 
P.  azurea  are  in  wild  specimens  rather  dwarf,  but  those  from 
Miss  Jekyll's  garden  were  over  20  cm.  high.  These  latter  have  less 
naiTow  and  less   "  erect "  cauline  leaves,  just  as  small  narrow-leaved 


238  THE    JOURNAL    OF    EOT  AN  r 

specimens  of  P.  longifoUa  tend  to  lose  the  spreading  leaves  and  to 
have  them  erect ;  even  then  they  match  Kerner's  ligure  of  the  fruiting 
stems. 

The  unequal  length  of  the  setae  appears  to  require  more  investi- 
gation. Young  ones  are  naturally  shorter:  setie  are  never  all  equal  in 
lentHh  in  any  sjjecimens  I  have  examined.  But  they  are  detinitely 
all  setit,  the  indumentum  in  all  three  being  very  distinct  from  that  of 
P.  saccharafa  which  should  have  been  excluded  by  Kernerfrom  his 
^Sfn'(/osae.  The  inii)ortance  of  the  glandular  hairs  appears  to  have 
been  magnified.  In  diying,  these  adhere  to  the  leaf  and  are  indis- 
tinguishable except  with  a  fairly  high-powered  binocular  dissecting 
microsco})e.  They  are  then  easily  seen,  and  all  the  s])ecimens  of 
P.  azurea  I  have  seen  possess  them.  They  appear  exactly  similar 
on  the  leaves  of  P.  azurea  and  P.  longifoUa.  Absence  of  fresh 
material  has  prevented  comparative  investigation  of  them  on  the 
inflorescences,  and  in  the  dry  they  do  not  appear  to  agree  with 
Kerner's  remarks.  In  the  foregoing  characters  given  by  Kerner,  the 
variation  would  seem  to  have  been  given  a  pi-ecision  which  the  facts 
do  not  warrant ;  but  more  observation  in  the  field  in  respect  of  them 
is  required  before  their  true  value  can  be  known.  Kerner  grew  his 
si)ecies  in  the  garden,  a  method  which  must  tend  to  give  undue 
emphasis  to  characters  of  the  particular  individuals  grown  as  opposed 
to  the  true  specific  characters. 

In  the  shape  of  the  corolla  our  plant  exactly  agrees  with  Kerner's 
figure  of  P.  longifoUa.  The  hairs  on  the  tube  of  the  corolla 
appeared  at  first  to  be  an  unsound  character,  completely  variable  in 
degree  from  considerable  to  almost  nothing.  But  when  the  tubes  of 
fresh  fiowers  of  Miss  Jekyll's  P.  azurea  and  the  Xew  Forest  jDlant 
had  been  seen,  a  real  distinction  seemed  possible.  In  these,  the  hairs 
formed  a  nearl}'  straight  circle  all  round  the  tube.  In  the  others  the 
hairs  are  more  in  five  curved  groups,  witli  their  edges  continued  down 
the  veins.  But  this  character  requires  to  be  tested  to  determine  the 
limits  of  variation  in  each. 

It  is  possible  that  there  are  more  forms  (local  races  ?)  than  have 
yet  been  recognised  ;  it  is  on  the  other  hand  equally  ])ossible  that 
there  are  fewer  forms  with  greater  variabilit3\  But  as  they  are  at 
present  understood  it  seems  evident  that  our  plant  is  not  P.  azurea. 

P.  longifoUa  from  abroad  is  unconmion  in  British  Hei-baria,  but 
what  material  there  is  seems  to  be  exactly  the  same  as  our  Hampshire 
plant.     Its  synonym}^  etc.  is  as  follows  : — 

P.  LONGIFOLIA  Boreau  [!  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.],  Fl.  Centr.  Fr.,  ed.  3. 
ii.  400  (1857)  ;  Martr.-Don.,  Fl.  Tarn,  4S7  (1864)  ;  Dumortier  in 
Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Belg.  iv.  32  (1S68)  ;  emend.  \jf.  Kerner,  pp.  15-10] 
Kerner,  Mon.  Pulmon.,  13  (1878)  ;  Rouy,  Fl.  France,  x.  295  (1908)  ; 
"  P.  angustifoUa  't  b.  P.  longifoUa  "  Bast.,  F\.  Maine  et  Loire,  Suppl., 
44  (1812)  ex  loc.  class.,  fide  Kerner,  1.  c. 

P.  angustifoUa  auct.  angl.,  non  L.  emend.  Kerner. 

F.  azurea  Williams,  Prodr.  Fl.  Brit,  i,  251  (1909),  non  Besser 
(!  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Herb.  Kew). 

P.  tuberosa  Gren.  etGodr.,  Fl.  Fr.,  ii.  520  ( lS52)et  Willk.  et  Lange, 
Prodr.  Fl.  Hisp.,  ii.  498  (1870),  partim,  quoad  plant,  fol.  maculat. 

Icones  : — Kerner,  op.  cit.  t.  2.  (bona)  ;  Fng.  Bot.  t.  1028. 


BKITISII    iTLMOXAlUVS  239 

Ejcsiccata  : — Billot,  1277  (as  P.  tuherosa)  partiin,  quoad  specc. 
*' Vendee  "  lect,,  2508  (as  P.  longifolia)  folia  immaciilata ;  Will- 
komm,  It,  hisp.  secund.,  91  (as  P.  cizureu). 

Distribution: — England:  Hampshire,  many  localities  in  the  New 
Forest  and  north  Isle  of  Wight  (see  Townsend,  FL  Hampsh. 
ed.  2,  317  :  1901)  ;  Dorset,  several  localities  (see  Mansel  Pleydell, 
FL  Dorset,  ed.  2,  217:  1895);  see  also  Phytologist,  1816,  p.  454— 
*'  an  outcast  in  Surrey  "  ;  also  a  doubtful  record  in  a  list  of  Ipswich 
plants  (Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  N.S.  iv.  319:  1840)  as  "Koadsides,  local," 
butc/.  Phytol.  1844,  p.  1108;  ?  Belgium  [Kerner]  ;  West  France !, 
from  Paris  southwards  ;  Spain  ! ;  Portugal  [Coutiuho  in  Bol.  Soc.  Brot. 
xxi.  142:   1905]. 

This  is  an  interesting  addition  to  the  list  of  species  representing 
the  "  western  "  or  "  southern  "  element  in  our  Flora  {cf.  Sta^jf  in  Engl. 
Bot.  Jahrb.  vol.  50,  Engler  Fest  499  :  1914). 

A  second  species  has  been  included  in  our  lists,  viz.  P.  officinalis. 
I  cannot  agree  with  Syme  that  it  is  '•  very  similar  to  P.  anyiistifoJia  "  ; 
its  cordate  summer  radical  leaves  are  quite  different  from  anything 
else  in  the  genus  (if  we  include  P.  obscuro)  with  the  possible 
exception  of  a  few  doubtful  species  which  are  not  yet  properly 
understood.  Confusion  has  been  caused  with  P.  affiiiis,  since  in  the 
spring  only  the  ovate  (not  cordate)  autumn  leaves  remain,  and  these 
are  very  similar  to  those  of  that  plant.  But  the  presence  of  very 
short  minute  equal  setse  which  Kerner  calls  aculeoli — though  Kerner's 
figures  of  them  are  entirely  misleading  —  are  characteristic  of 
P.  officinalis.  The  characters  of  the  cordate  summer  leaves  with 
these  aculeoli  would  enable  us  to  separate  a  very  distinct  series  if  it 
were  not  for  the  somewhat  transitional  P.  vallarsce  Kern.,  which  has 
subcordate  leaves,  with  a  clothing  of  big  aculeoli  which  show  a 
tendency  to  develop  into  what  Kerner  calls  *'puberes." 

Dumortier  {I.  c.)  makes  tv*-o  species  from  P.  officinalis  L. : — - 

1.  P.  OFFICINALIS  L.  excl.  var.  /)  et  y,  emend.  Dumort.,  et  Kerner. 
Leaves   ^spotted,    radical    ones    ovate-cordate,    acute,    with   thick 

semiterete,  laterally  winged  petiole. 

2.  P.  OBSCURA  Dumort.  (P.  officinalis  var.  /3  et  y  Linn.,  var. 
immaciilata  Opiz.). 

Leaves  unspotted,  radical  ones  oblong-cordate,  acuminate,  with 
slender  laterally  compressed  and  "  superne  bicarinato "  petiole. 
Kerner  states  that  as  the  result  of  man}'  years'  cultivation,  including 
raising  them  from  seed,  he  can  confirm  Dumortier's  observations. 
He  therefore  keeps  them  as  distinct  species.  No  other  differentiating 
characters  appear  to  exist,  but  the  distributions  given  are  in  favour  of 
their  distinctness.  Both  are  said  to  grow  in  Central  Europe,  but 
whereas  in  Pussia,  Sweden,  and  Denmark  only  P.  ohscura  occui-s,  in 
S.  Switzerland,  .continental  Ital}^  South  Austria,  and  Bosnia,  only 
P.  officinalis  is  found. 

As  regards  their  occurrence  in  Britain,  "  possessing  little  claim  to 
be  considered  native,  though  occurring  in  many  places  in  England 
and  the  south  of  Scotland "  (Syme),  the  first  definite  record,  ex- 
eluding  the  eiToneous  one  by  Hudson,  is  in  Eng.  Bot.  t.  118 
(1793,  July  1).     "Wild  specimens"  were  said  to  occur  at  Darlington. 


240  THE    JOUllNAL    OF    BOTA>Y 

As  ^vas  pointed  out  by  Eobson  (E.  B.  1628)  the  root  leaves  in  that 
fio:nre  are  from  some  other  species,  and  a  new  plate  was  made  for  ed.  3. 
Various  other  records  occur,  but  the  local  floras  now  place  all  of  them 
as  adventitious — presumably  escapes  from  gardens, — except  that  of 
Burgate  AVood,  Suffolk.  In  that  wood  an  unspotted  Pulmonaria 
occurs  in  in'ofusion,  and  is  believed  to  be  native  bv  C.  J.  Ashfield 
(Phvtol.,  N.8.  vi.  8ol  :  1862),  W.  M.  Hind  (Fl.  Suff.  213:  1889), 
and 'the  Rev.  E.  S.  Marshall  (in  sched.,  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.).  Since 
the  leaves  are  unspotted  it  is  evidently  '•  P.  ohscura  Dum.,"  but  fresh 
specimens  have  not  been  seen  to  contirm  the  petiole  character.  All 
other  British  specimens  seen  have  spots  and  are  P.  ojfh'iiialis  L.  excl. 
vars.  Judging  from  the  distribution,  P.  ohscura  is  the  more  likely 
form  to  be  native. 

Collectors  should  remember  that  specimens  without  mature 
(summer)  root-leaves  are  often  worthless,  these,  with  the  collateral 
fruiting  stems,  should  be  sent  out  Avith  the  flowering  stems. 
Collectors  would  also  do  well  to  split  down  a  few  corollas  and  press 
them  opened  out :  this  permits  examination  of  the  hairs  on  the  tube 
which  is  very  ditflcult  or  impossible  after  boiling.  The  same  applies 
to  all  genera  whei'e  diagnostic  characters  are  derived  from  parts 
concealed  by  pressing,  e.  g.  Orohauche  (especially),  Cuscuta  etc. 


MUSCIXE.E  OF  ACHILL  ISLAND. 
By  D.  a.  Joxes. 

Ix  the  early  ])art  of  August  1911  a  ])arty  consisting  of  Messrs. 
J.  C.  Wilson  and  J.  B.  Duncan,  the  late  Mr.  S.  J.  Owen  and  the 
writer  visited  Achill  Island  on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland  to  explore 
its  cry])togamic  flora.  We  took  up  our  headcpiarters  at  the  village  of 
Dugort.  The  greater  part  of  the  week  was  spent  on  Slievemore, 
a  mountain  rising  almost  abruptly  from  the  shores  of  Blacksod  Bay 
to  the  height  of  about  2204  feet.  This  mountain  is  remarkable 
for  its  mosses  and  hepatics,  the  variety  and  luxuriance  of  which 
equal  anything  found  in  the  British  Isles,  It  was  somewhere  here 
that  the  Bev.  Canon  Lett,  after  having  wandered  for  some  time 
in  a  sea  mist,  which  had  suddenly  overtaken  him,  found  among  his 
gatherings,  mixed  with  other  plants,  a  few  stems  of  one  of  the  most 
interesting  hepatics  discovered  durmg  recent  years— I  refer  to 
Adelanthus  chigortiensis  Douin  &  Lett.  The  chief  object  of  our 
expedition  was  to  search  for  this  rare  plant,  which  had  not  been 
found  since  its  discovery  by  Canon  Lett  in  the  year  1903. 

The  ])eculiar  feature  of  Slievemore  is  the  masses  of  vegetation 
which  mark  its  northern  face  forming  compact  "  hummocks "  over 
fom-  feet  in  lieight.  They  are  mostly  com]K)sed  of  Ilijmenojjhi/Uum 
pelfatiim,  Scapauia  (/racilis,  Plai/iochila  spinulosa,  and  Pazzania 
ivicreuaia,  with  Aih-lanflnis  ihigorfieusis  imbedded  in  the  mass  of 
vegetation  and  appearing  here  and  there  as  small,  rounded,  and  pure 
tufts  on  the   even  and  almost  vertical  surface  of  these  hummocks. 


MUSL'I>\E    OF    ACIIILL    ISLAND  241 

Their  beauty  is  further  enhanced  by  the  presence  of  a  fine  lot  of 
Herherta  adunca  Gray  whose  slender  stems  intertwine  with  fern 
and  hepatic,  j^roducing  a  ruddy  glow  which  cannot  fail  to  attract 
attention  from  a  distance.  Scapania  ornitliopoclioides,  a  rare 
liepatic,  occurs  in  large  reddish  purple  patches  on  the  moister 
ground  and  Masfiijophova  Woodsii,  which  sometimes  accompanies  it, 
is  not  uncommon  and  adds  to  the  wealth  of  colour  and  vegetation 
of  that  wonderful  mountain.  On  the  hard  and  shining  schistose 
rocks  CampyJopus  Schwarzii  and  JJlcranum  unciaatum  with  its 
beautiful  falcato-secund  leaves  thrive.  These  rocks  are  a  prominent 
feature  of  the  landscape  and -several  of  the  smaller  and  rarer  hepatics 
find  shelter  in  their  damp  nooks  and  crannies. 

The  hepatic  flora  of  the  district  is  more  varied  and  interesting 
than  its  moss  flora.  . 

Canon  Lett  has  spent  several  weeks  on  the  island  and  the 
Rev.  C.  H.  Waddell  together  with  Messrs.  W.  H.  Pearson, 
D.  McArdle.  and  K.  LI.  Praeger  have  visited  it  on  several  occasions. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  mosses  and  hepatics  which  we  found. 
I  might  mention  that  time  did  not  permit  us  to  pay  much  attention 
to  the  Sphagna,  so  that  the  number  of  species  of  peat  mosses  is 
incomplete.  >S'.  stands  for  Slievemore ;  U.  for  Dugort.  Where  no 
letter  is  appended,  the  plant  was  found  only  on  Slievemore.  New 
records  for  Ireland  are  marked  by  an  asterisk. 

The  order  followed  for  both  groups  is  that  of  the  Moss  and 
Hepatic  Exchange  Club  Catalogues.  The  Sphagna  are  after 
Warnstorf. 

Musci. 

Sphagnum  cymhifolhim  (Ehrh.)  W.,  var.  glauco-pallens^2,YY\'&\.., 
var.  (flaucescens  Warnst.,  var.  jjallescens  Warnst.,  bog  at  foot  of 
Slievemore. — >S*.  papillosum  Lindb.  var.  normale  Warnst.,  abundant ; 
var,  suhlcsve  Limpr. — S.  compacfitm  var.  imhricatum  Warnst. — 
>S'.  cuspidatum  (Ehrh.)  Warnst.,  var.  fcdcatum  Euss. ;  var.  suh- 
mersiDii  Schp.  ;  var.  j^^i^^'^osiim  Bry.  germ.,  S.,  D. — S.  reciirvicm 
(P.  B.)  Warnst.,  var.  mucronatum  (Puss.)  W^arnst.,  and  var.  amhJy- 
phyUiDii  (Puss.)  Warnst.,  S.,  D. — S.  molluscum  Bruch.,  S.,  D. — 
S.  rubellum  Wils.,  A^ar.  pnrpiirascens  Warnst. ;  var.  riihrum  Grrav.  ; 
var.  versicolor  Puss.,  all  not  uncommon,  S.,  D. — >S'.  siihnitens  Puss. 
&  Warnst.,  abundant,  fruiting  freely.  The  most  common  forms 
of  this  species  were  : — var.  Jlavo-rubellum  Warnst. ;  var.  ohsciirum 
Warnst. ;  var.  purpurascens  Schlieph.  ;  var.  versicolor  Warnst.  ; 
var.  virescens  Warnst. — >S'.  aciiiij  olium  Puss.  &  W^arnst.,  y^w  Jlavo- 
ruhellum  Warnst.,  S.,  D.  ;  var.  p)iupurascens  Warnst.,  S.,  D.  ;  var. 
versicolor  Warnst.  &  var.  viride  AVarnst.,  S.,  D. — /S.  contortum 
Schultz,  S.  ;  S.  inundatum  (Puss.)  Warnst.,  S.,  D.;  *S'.  rufescens 
(Bry.  germ.)  Limpr. 

Andrewa  petropliila  Ehrh. ; — A.  JRofhii  Ym\falcafa  Lindb. 

Polytricliiim  aloides  Hedw. ;  P.  iirnigerum  L.,  roadside,  Dugort; 
P.  alpinum  L.  ;  P.  piliferum  Schreb. ;  P.  juniperinum  Willd.,  D. ; 
P.  furmosum  Hedw.  ;   P.  commune  L. 

Archidium  cdterni-f'olium  Schp.,  roadside,  D. 

Ditrichum  homomaUu)ii  Hampe,  D. 


ilrJ.  THK    JoniNAL    Ul'    EOTAXY 

Cerafodon  pyrpirreus  Brid.,  S.,  D. 

Mhahiloweisia  iU'iiticiihita  B.  &  S. 

Dichodonfluin  j)fni(ciilt(m  Schp.,  and  var.  farjimontannm  Brid., 
roadside,  I). 

DicraneUa  lioteromaUa  Sclip.,  S.,  D. ;  var.  iuterruj)ta  B.  &  S.,  S.  ; 
D.  var/'a,  Schp.,  D.  ;  Z>.  squarrosa  Schp.  cfr. 

Blindia  acuta  B.  &.  S. 

Campi/lojrus  suhidafus  Sclip.,  roadside,  D.  ;  C  Schivarzil  Schp.  ; 
C.  Jlexuosus  Brid.,  S.,  D.  ;  C.  pyrifoDiiis  Brid.,  S.  ;  C.  fra(/iJis  B.  & 
S.  (cfr.),  D, ;  C.  afrovirens  l)e  Not.,  S.,  D.  ;  C.  introjiexus^  Brid., 
D. ;    a  hrevipilus  B.  &  S.,  D. 

Dicranodontium  loncjirostre  var.  alpinum  Sqbp. 

Dicranum  scoparium  Hedw.,  S.,  D.,  var.  orthrphyllum  Brid.,  D. ; 
-D,  majus  Turn.,  1).  ;  D.fascescens  Turn.,  S.  ;  D.  Scott ianuui  Turn,, 
I).  ;  D.  uncinatum  C.  M. 

Leiicohri/iim  glaucum  Schp.,  S.,  D.,  common. 

Flssidens  hri/oides  Hedw.,  S.,  D.  ;  F.  osmundoides  Hedw.  ; 
F.  adiantoides  Hedw.  ;   F.  taxifolius  Hedw.,  S.,  D. 

Griminia  apocarpa  Hedw. ;  G.  marifima  Turn.,  D. ;  G. pulvinata 
Smith,  D.  ;    G.  trichophylla  Grev.,  S.,  D. 

Bhacomitrium  ellipticiim  B.  <fr  S.  ;  H.  aciculare  Brid.  ;  i?.  j^'O- 
trnsum  Braun,  S.,  D.  ;  R.  fasciculare  Brid.,  S.,  D. ;  R.  heterostichuiii 
Brid.,  S..  D.  ;  var.  alopecurum  Hiibn.,  and  rjracilescens  B.  &  S. ; 
R.  sudeticuiu  B.  &  S.  ;  R.  lanurjiiiosam  Brid.,  common  in  S.,  D. 

Pti/chomitriiim  poli/phi/lhini  Fiirn.,  common  in  S.  and  D. 

Medwiijia  ciliata  Ehrh. 

Pottia  triDicatula  Lindh.,  D. 

Tortula  mtoudis  Hedw.,  common,  D.  ;  T.  raralis  Ehrh.,  I).  ; 
T.  niraliformis  Dixon,  D. 

Barhula  rubella  Mitt.,  S.,  D. ;  var.  ruherrima  Eerg.,  in  cpiantitv 
on  rocks,  Slievemore,  ca.  1800  feet ;  R.  tophacea  Mitt.,  D. ;  R.fallax 
Hedw.,  D.  ;  R.  rif/idula  Mitt.,  D. ;  R.  cylindrica  Schp.,  vinealis 
Brid.,  revoluta  Brid.,  convoluta  Hedw.,  var.  Sardoa  B.  &  S.,  ungni- 
culata  Hedw.,  all  found  in  D. 

Leptodontiu  m  fiexifoliu m  Hompe. 

Weisia  viridifolia  Hedw.,  S.,  D. ;  W.  rupestris  C.  M.,  S. 
^JV.  curvirostris  C.  M.  var.  commiitata  "Dixon,  walls  near  D. ;  the 
tufts  not  so  tall  as  usual  in  the  variety,  but  the  cells  are  mostly 
elongated  and  smooth. 

Trichosfomum  mutahile  Bruch  and  var.  littorale  Dixon,  S.,  D.  ; 
T.  tenuirostre  Lindb. ;  T,  Jlavovirens  Bruch,  S.,  D. ;  T.  turtuosuui 
Dixon,  S.,  D. 

Anactanrfinm  compactum  Schwaeg. 

Zi/(/odo)i  Mouf/f'olii  B.  &  S.,  in  tine  tufts, 

TJlota  plnjllantha  Brid.,  pot  uncommon  on  boulders  and  furze 
about  D. ;    JJ.  Hutch  insice  Hamm.,  D. 

Splachnum  sjjhcericum  Linn,  fil.,  sparingly  on  Slievemore. 

Funaria  ericetorum  Dixon :  F.  Templctoni  Sm. ;  F.  hygro- 
metrica  Sibth.,  D. 

Amhlyodon  dealhatus  P.,  Beauv.,  D. 

Aulacomnium  palustre  Schwaeg.,  D. 


MUSCIN.i:    OF    ACHILL    ISLAND  243 

JPhilonotis  fontana  Brid,,  D. 

B?yumpallensSw.;  B. loseiidotrifptetntm  Scliwaeg. ;  B.argenteum 
L.,  S.,  D. 

3Iiiii/m  hornion  It.,  ^.,  T>.;   31.  puncfatum  1j. 

Fonfinalis  anfipyretica  L. 

BterijgophijUum  lucens  Brid. 

HeterocJadium  litter  opt  er  inn  B.  &  S. 

Thuidium  tamariscinum  Mitt.,  D.  ;    T.  deJicatuIuni  Mitt. 

Climacium  dendroides  Web.  &  Mohr,  D. 

Camptothecium  sericeiim  Kindb.,  D. ;    C.  lutesceus,  D. 

BrocJu/tliecium  alhicans  B.  &  S.,  D. ;  5.  salebrosum  B.  &  S., 
var.  palustre  Schp.  c.fr.,  D. ;  B.  rutahulum  B.  &  S.,  S.,  D.  ;  ^. 
rivulare  B.  &  S.,  S.  ;  B.  veJutiiium,  B.  &  S.,  S.,  D.  ;  B.  populeum 
B.  &  S.,  D.  ;  B.  purum  Dixon,  S.,  D. 

Hyocomium  JiageUare  B.  &  S. 

EurliynGhhim  pralongum  Hobk.,  S.,  D. ;  ^.  myosuroides  Scbp. ; 
E.  niyurum  Dixon  ;  JE.  striatum  B.  &  S.  ;  E.  cou^'frtum  Milde. 

Blagiothecium  elegans  Sull. ;  P.  denticulatum  B.  &  S. ;  P.  undit- 
latum  B.  &  S. 

Amhlystegium  JiUciniim  De  Not. 

Hyprmm  stellatum  Schreb.  ;  Zf.  revolvens  Schwartz.  ;  H.  com- 
mutatum  Hedw. :  S.  ciipressiforme  L.,  S..  D.  ;  *var.  tectorum 
Brid.,  S.,  D.  ;  var.  ericetoriim  B.  &  S.  *II.  Patientice  Lindb.,  road- 
side, D.  ;  H.  callicliroum  Brid. ;  H.  molluscum  Hedw.,  S.,  D.  ; 
H.  ciispidatum  L.,  S.,  D.  ;  H.  Schreheri  Willd.,  S.,  D. 

Hylocomiuni  splendens  B.  &  S.,  S.,  D.  The  var.  gracilius  Boul., 
so  common  among  the  sandhills  of  North  Wales,  does  not  seem 
to  occur  on  the  part  of  the  coast  we  explored.  H.  loreiim  B.  &  S. 
c.fr.,  S. ;  H.  sqiiarrosum  B.  &  S.  and  Jl.  triquetrum  B.  &  S.,  S.,  D. 

Hepatics. 

Preissia  qifadrata  (Scop.)  Nees. 

Aneiira  phiguis  (L.)  Dnm. ;  A.  multijida  (L.)  Dmn.  ;  ^xi.  major 
(Lindb.)  K.  Miill. ;  A.  jjaJmata  (Hedw.)  Dmn. 

3Ietzgeria  f areata  (L.)  Dnm.,  S.,  D.  ;  31.  Jiamata  Lindb. 

^Moerckia  Flotowiana  (Nees)  Schiffn.  This  interesting  addition 
to  the  flora  of  Ireland  I  found  gi'owing  in  a  gully  on  the  northern 
side  of  Slievemore,  at  about  18U0  feet.  The  fronds  are  longer  and 
narrower  than  in  our  maritime  form,  due  no  doubt  to  the  greater 
amount  of  moisture  and  the  absence  of  direct  sunlight  during  some 
parts  of  the  year. 

Pellia  epipliylla  (L.)  Corda  ;  P.  Fahhroniana  Eaddi. 

Fossomhronia  angulosa  (Dicks.)  Baddi,  rocks  by  the  sea,  imme- 
diately below  vSlievemore — a  rare  hepatic  found  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Wilson. 

Gymnomitrhim  crenulatum  Gottsche. 

3IarsiipeUa  emarginata  (Ebrli.)  Dum.  ;   *J/.  Pearsoni  Schiffn. 

Allcularia  compressa  (Hook.)  Nees ;  A.  scalar  is  (Schrad.) 
Corda. 

*FucaJyx  ohovatus  (Nees)  Breidl.,  var.  rivularis  Schiffn.— in 
large  tufts  in  wet  places. 


lili  THE    JOURNAl.    UF    BOTAXY 

Haplozia  crenuhtta  (Sm.)  Dum.  and  var.  f/racilUma  (Sm.) 
Heeg,  S.,  D.;  H.  sphcerocarpa  (Hook.)  Dum.;  H.  riparia  (Tayl.) 
Dum. 

Gi/m)wcoh'a  infata  (Huds.),  Dum.,  S.,  D. 

*Lophozia  hadomis  (Gottsche)  Schiifn.,  rocks  near  the  sea,  D.  ; 
L.  Muelleri  (Nees)  Dum. ;  L.  venfricosa  (Dicks.)  Dum.  ;  L.  alpestrls 
(Schleich.)  Evans;  L.  incisa  (Schrad.)  Dum.,  S.,  D. ;  L.  excisa 
(Dicks.)  Dum.;  L.  quin^uedentata  (Huds.)  Cogn.,  S.,  D.  ;  L. 
aitcnuata  (Mart.)  Dum. 

Sphenolohus  mimffus  (Crantz)  Stepb.  *Sphen.  Fearsoni  (Spruce) 
Stepli.  Found  by  Messrs.  Owen  and  Wilson,  growing  sparingly  on 
boulders  on  the  N.E.  side  of  Slievemore.  This  beautiful  plant  was 
first  described  from  specimens  gathered  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Pearson  on 
boulders  below  DeviFs  Kitchen,  Cwm  Idwal,  Carnarvonshire,  Since 
then  its  distribution  has  been  extended,  for  it  is  recorded  from  six 
yice-comital  areas  in  the  British  Isles,  several  of  which  are  in 
Scotland.  In  August  1913  we  found  it  on  Ben  Douran,  Argyll- 
shire, and  it  has  been  discovered  also  in  a  few  localities  in  the 
County  of  Merioneth.  *Sp)heri.  exsectus  (Breidl.)  Steph. ;  Spheii. 
ovatus  (Dicks.)  Schiffn. 

Anastrepta  orcadensis  (Hook.)  Schiffn., — not  uncommon  on 
Slievemore,  scattered  among  mosses  and  other  liepatics.  This  forms 
a  third  record  for  Ireland. 

Fhujiochila  asplenioides  (L.)  Dum.  and  yar.  minor  Lindenb. ; 
P.  spinulosa  (Dicks.)  Dum.,  S.,  D. ;   P.  punctata  Tayl.,  S.,  D. 

Leptosci/phus  Taijlori  (Hook.)  Mitt.;  L.  cuneifolius  (Hook.) 
Mitt. — another  yery  rare  plant  growing  sparingly  on  Frullania 
Tamarisci  (L.)  Dum.  in  the  lower  parts  of  Slieyemore. 

LopJwcolea  hidentata  (L.)  Dum.,  S.,  D. 

Chiloscj/phus  poh/anthus  (L.)  Corda,  D. 

'Cephalozia  bicuKpidata  (L.)  Dum.,  S.,  D. ;  C.  connivens  (Dicks.) 
Lindb.,  D. ;  C.  media  Lindb.,  S.,  D.  ;  C.  leucantha  Spruce  has  a  very 
limited  distribution  in  Ireland  having  been  found  only  in  Killarney, 
West  Galway,  and  Clare  Island  previous  to  its  discovery  by  Canon 
Lett  and  Mr.  McArdle  on  Slievemore,  where  it  occurs  on  peat  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountain.  It  is  not  known  to  grow  in  England 
and  has  only  lately  been  added  to  the  flora  of  Wales,  but  is  well 
distributed  thnnighout  Scotland. 

Noicellia  curvifolia  (])icks.)  Mitt. 

Odontoschiama  Sphayni  (Dicks.)  Dum.,  S.,  D. 

Adfdan  th  as  dfcipicns  (  Hook. )  Mitt.  We  met  with  a  depauperated 
form  of  this  hepatic  on  rocks  at  the  summit  of  Slievemore,  a  rather 
\uuisual  habitat.  A.  dac/ortieunis  Douin  &  Lett.  As  Mr.  Macvicar 
mentions  in  the  Handbook  to  British  Hepatics^  this  beautiful  species 
is  a  survivor  of  the  pre-glacial  period,  when  the  climate  of  these 
islands  was  warmer  than  it  is  at  the  present  time.  It  is  allied  to 
u4.  nnci^ormis  (Tayl.)  found  in  Tierra  del  Fuego  at  the  extreme 
southern  end  of  South  America.  The  fruit  is  unknown.  The  plant 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  Anastrepta  orcadensis  in  habit,  in 
fact  we  mistook  it  for  that  plant  at  first :  the  dentate  postical 
lobe,    however,   separates   it   from   the   commoner   hepatic  and  this 


:\ruscix.i:  of  acitill  jslaxd  245 

difference  can  be  readily  seen  hy  means  of  an  ordinary  lens.  It 
occurs  here  and  there  up  to  1700  feet  or  higher  on  the  northern 
face  of  Slievemore  and  forms  part  of  the  hummocks,  already  alluded 
to.  It  seems,  however,  to  be  more  at  home  on  rocky  ledges,  where 
the  finest  tufts  were  found,  unmixed  with  other  hepatics.  It  was 
first  detected  by  Mr.  J.  B.  Duncan.  We  had  planned  to  investigate 
its  distribution  along  the  range  of  hills,  of  which  Slievemore  forms 
the  northern  limit,  but  the  weather  proved  unfavourable. 

Ocdijpogeia  Trichoma nis  (L.)  Corda,  S.,  D.  ;  C.fissa  (L.)  Raddi, 
S.,  D. ;'  C.  arguta  Nees  &  Mont. 

Bazzaiiia  frilohafa  (L.)  Gray;  B.  tricrenata  (Wahl.)  Pears.; 
B.  Pearsoni  (Steph.)  Pears.,  a  beautiful  and  exceedingly  rare  plant, 
Killarney  hitherto  being  the  only  known  station.  It  covers  ledges  of 
rocks  at  1700  feet,  growing  with  Scapania  nimhosa  Tayl.  and 
S.  ornifhopodioides  (With.)  Pears.  Mr.  Pearson  and  Canon  Lett 
first  found  it  in  this  locality. 

Lepidozin  pinnafa  (Hook.)  Dum.  ;  L.  triclioclados  K.  Mull.; 
L.  sefacea  (Web.)  Mitt. 

Blepliarosfoma  triclioplu/lhim  (L.)  Dum. 
Antlielia  julacea  (L.)  Dum. 
Herherta  adunca  (Dicks.)  Gray. 

Mastigopliora    Woodsii   (Hook.)   Nees,   in    fine    ^^ellowish-brown 
patches  on  the  sloping  ground  between  the  hummocks. 
Ptilidiiim  cilia  re  (L.)  Hampe. 
DiploplujUum  albicans  (L.)  Dum.,  S.  D. 

Scapania  compacia  (Roth)  Dum.,  S.,  D.  ;  >S'.  gracilis  (Lindb.) 
Kaal.,  abundant  on  Slievemore  ;  var.  laxifolia  Carr. ;  S.  nemorosa 
(L.)  Dum.  and  var.  idiginosa  Jensen;  S.  ornifhopodioidfs  (With.) 
Pears.;  S.  dentata  Dum.;  >S*.  inuhilata  (L.)  Dum.;  S.  nimhosa 
Tayl.,  D.  Moore  in  his  Report  on  Irish  llepaficw  writes  : — "  Hab. 
Among  the  larger  mosses  etc.  On  Brandon  Mountain,  Co.  Kerry. 
Dr.  Taylor.  I  know  nothing  of  this  ])lant  further  than  the  quotations 
transcribed  testify."  This  record  dates  from  1818  and  was  the  only 
one  for  Ireland.  It  is  apparently  rare  on  Slievemore,  only  a  few 
stems  being  found,  distributed  here  and  there  among  S.  ornitho- 
23odi oides  Sind  Bazzania  tricrenata  and  Bea?'soni  on  ledges  of  rocks  at 
an  altitude  of  about  1700  feet.  Mr.  Macvicar  found  it  at  Moidart, 
Argyllshire,  in  1898,  and  since  then  it  has  been  discovered  on  Ben 
Nevis  and  Glen  Nevis,  Avhere  I  gathered  it  under  the  guidance  of 
Mr.  H.  H.  Knight  in  August  1909.  In  October  of  the  same  year, 
I  met  with  it  among  the  scree  in  one  of  the  cwms  of  Glyder  Fawr, 
Carnarvonshire.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  as  well  as  the  rarest 
of  our  hepatics. 

>S'.  irrigua  (Nees)  Dum.;  >S'.  carta  (Mart.)  Dum.;  S.  umbrosa 
(Schrad.)  Dum. 

Radula  Lindbergii  Gottsche  ;  B.  aqniJegia  Tayl. 

Bleiirozia  purpurea  (Lightf.)  Lindb. 

Colurolejeunea  calyptrifolia  (Hook.)  Schifl'n..  on  damp  rocks. 

Cololejeunea  microscopica  (Tayl.)  Schift'n. 

Lejeunea  cavifolia  (Ehrh.)  Lindb.  ;   L.  patens  Lindb. 

Microlejeunea  ulicina  (Tayl.)  Evans. 


21G  THE  JOrRXAL  OF  BOTANY 

Drepanolejeunca  li  a  mat  [folia  (Hook.)  Schiffn. 
RarpaJejeunea  ovata  (Hook.)  Schiffn. 

FniUan'ia  Tamarisci  (L.)  Diim.,  S.,  D. ;  F.  microplii/lla 
(Gottsche)  Pears.;  F.fragilifolia  Tayl. ;  F.  dilatata  (L.)  Dam. 

XoTE. — In  a  paper  on  the  Mosses  and  Hepatics  of  Killarney 
written  bv  me  and  published  in  this  Journal  for  1913.  pp.  177-182, 
the  following  record  was  bv  an  oversight  omitted: — Lejeunea 
(liversiloha  Spruce.  This  beautiful  hepatic,  known  to  occur  onl}^ 
in  the  South-west  of  Ireland,  is  well  distributed  throughout  the 
Killarney  district,  mixed  with  mosses  and  other  hepatics.  We 
gathered  it  at  Tore  Cascade,  Tore  Mountain  (in  pure  tufts).  Eagle's 
Nest,  Cromaglown  etc. 


LIPAllIS  LILIIFOLIA  a>d  L.  LOESELII. 
By  James  Brittex,  F.L.S. 

Hayixg  occasion  to  look  up  a  point  in  connection  with  one  of 
these  plants,  I  found  that  at  an  earlier  period  they  had  been  greatly 
confused.  It  is  not  quite  easy  to  see  how  this  could  have  happened, 
for  the  species,  even  in  the  herbarium,  are  abundantly  and  obviously 
distinct,  and  the  geographical  range  of  the  former  excludes  it  from 
the  European  flora.  On  looking  into  the  matter,  various  points 
])resented  themselves  which  may  be  of  sufficient  general  interest  to 
place  on  record. 

The  confusion  originated  with  Linnaeus  in  his  description  of 
Ophrys  lillfolia  (Sp.  Pi.  94G  :  1754),  and  formed  the  subject  of  a 
long  note  by  Dryander  in  the  too-little-consulted  Solander  MSS.  (xviii. 
85i-4)  which  I  cannot  do  better  than  transcribe : 

"  Linne  has  in  Ilortus  CI  I  fort  la  ims  [p.  429]  taken  up  the  English 
and  Dutch  plant  (0.  Loeselii)  and  added  the  plant  found  in  Sweden 
by  Celsius.  In  the  first  edition  of  Species  Fhoifanim  [p.  916],  after 
having  received  the  American  plant,  he  takes  that  up  under  the  name 
of  O.  HI i folia  adding  the  synonym  from  Ilortus  Clijfortianus  with 
'  vix  memini  ?  '  leaving  out  the  mention  of  England  and  Holland  in 
the  locus,  but  keeping  up  Celsii  locus.  At  the  same  time  he  takes  up 
Ophrys  Loeselii  as  a  distinct  species,  also  found  in  Sweden.  In  the 
2nd  edition  of  Flora  Suecica  he  has  both  species,  the  lilifolia  from 
the  specimen  collected  long  before  by  Celsius,  which  he  had  not  at 
hand  to  com])are,  having  only  seen  it  20  years  before,  and  the 
O.  Loeselii,  from  specimens  collected  by  Loetling.  Most  probably 
Celsii  plant  was  O.  Loeselii  ....  The  plant  figured  in  the  Philos. 
Transact,  lays  in  Gron.  herb,  for  Epidendrum  fi.  virg.  140,  but  it 
cannot  be  Clayton's  2()0  as  he  describes  flores  pallide  rubentes,  which 
in  this  are  wliite.  What  lays  in  Gron.  herb,  for  Ophrys  fl.  virgin. 
138  {lilifolia)  seems  to  be  the  European  plant  or  Loeselii.'''' 

The  specimens  referred  to  in  the  last  sentence  are  in  the  National 
Herbarium,  with  which  Gronovius's  plants  are  now  incorporated. 
Drvandcr  is   right    in    both   his  determinations,   but  there  seems   no 


LIPARTS    LTLITFOLIA    ASB    L.   LOESELTI  217 

reason  for  doubting  the  identity  of  Clayton's  no.  260  with  Gronovius's 
"  Epidendrum  caule  erecto,"  etc.  Clayton's  number,  though  not  his 
name,  is  cited  on  the  label  of  Gronovius's  specimen  and  his  diagnosis, 
so  far  as  can  be  judged,  was  based  upon  Clayton's  plant,  to  which 
Clayton's  description — "  Bifolium  potius  Orchis  floribus  pallide  ruben- 
tibus,  calcare  longo  donatis  " — sufficiently  applies.  The  lip  of  this — 
its  most  conspicuous  feature — is  described  b}^  Ehret  (Phil.  Trans,  liii. 
82,  t.  iv.)  as  "of  a  pale  red  colour,  marked  with  red  veins";  the 
sepals  are  described  as  "  of  a  bloody-red  colour,"  and  in  his  original 
sketch,  to  be  referred  to  later,  bear  out  this  description.  Chapman 
(Fl.  S.  United  States,  ed.  3,  479)  calls  the  lip  brownish  purple  and 
the  published  figures  bear  out  this  statement :  Dryander's  statement 
that  the  tiowers  are  white  is,  I  think,  an  incorrect  inference  from 
the  appearance  of  the  dried  plant. 

It  seems  strange  that  Linnyeus  should  cite  Gronovius's  "  Ophrys 
scapo  nudo  "  etc.  as  a  synon^nn  of  O.  lilifolia  and  should  have  over- 
looked his  "Epidendrum  caule  erecto"  etc.:  for  Gronovius's  own 
specimen  of  the  former,  as  Dryander  points  out,  is  certainly 
O.  Loeselii. 

In  view  of  the  specimen  named  by  himself  in  his  herbarium, 
there  seems  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Linnseus  had  not  the  right 
plant  in  view  when  he  described  his  O.  lilifolia,  although  his 
description  hardly  differentiates  it  from  O.  Loeselii,  to  which  his 
synonymy  (including  the  citation  from  Gronovius,  judging  from  the 
specimen  so  named  by  him)  belongs.  The  distribution  he  gives — 
"  Habitat  in  Yirginse,  Canadse,  Suecise  paludibus "  shows  the  same 
confusion,  for  O.  lilifolia  is  not  European — a  fact  which  excludes 
from  that  species  the  specimen  from  Celsius,  referred  to  in  Dryander's 
note,  and  also  the  entry,  based  upon  this,  in  Fl.  Suecica  ed.  2,  316, 
where  the  name  is  misprinted  "  latifoliar  That  Linnseus  himself 
was  doubtful  as  to  the  identity  of  the  European  and  American  plants 
is  shown  by  the  note  appended  to  his  description  of  O.  lilifolia — 
"  Planta  virginica  sexies  major  nostra te,  ab  structura  eadem,  notabilis 
flore  :  petalis  exterioribus  linearibus." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  gradual  progress  of  differentiation  of 
the  two  species.  In  the  Si/sfema  (ed.  11,  1244,  1760)  the  omission 
of  synonymy  obviates  confusion  :  in  ed.  12,  ii.  592  (1767)  where  the 
name  is  misprinted  linifolia,  the  true  plant  is  precised  by  the  citation 
of  Ehret's  figure,  but  a  new  element  of  confusion  is  introduced  by 
the  introduction  of  a  variety  /3  based  on  Epipacfis  foliis  hinis  ovatis 
etc.  of  Haller  (Act.  Helvet.  iv.  120,  1760).  There  can  I  think  be 
little  doubt  that  this  was  Loeselii  ;  in  tiny  case  the  locality — "  inter 
Gottingam  et  Pirmont"  -excludes  the  American  plant.  In  Gmelin's 
edition  of  the  St/sfema  ( "  editio  decima  tertia,  aucta,  reformata,"  57, 
1791)  Ehret's  figure  is  the  only  citation  for  the  species.  Willdenow 
in  1805  describes  lilifolia  quite  clearly,  but  quotes  Gronovius's 
"  Oplirys  scapo  nudo  "  etc.  in  synonym}^ :  in  view  of  the  fact  already 
pointed  out  that  Gronovius's  specimen  thus  labelled  by  himself  is 
Loeselii  and  that  he  describes  lilifolia,  of  which  we  have  also  his 
named  specimen,  under  another  name,  there  seems  no  reason  for 
assigning  his  brief  descriptive  phrase,  which  applies  equally  to  both 


24S  TlIK    JOUHXAL    OF    TSOTAXY 

species,  otherwise  than  to  the  plant  to  wliich  he  himself  referred  it.  It 
is  worth  noting:  that  Ehret,  who  certainly  knew  the  plant,  of  which 
he  gives  a  full  description,  and  was  the  lirst  to  figure  it  satisfactorily, 
heads  his  paper :  "  An  Account  of  a  Species  of  Ophris,  supposed  to  he 
the  Plant  which  is  mentioned  by  Gronovius  in  the  Flora  Virgin  ica, 
p.  185,  under  the  name  of  Ophris  scapo  niido  "  etc.  and  proceeds  to 
show  that  his  plant  differs  from  the  detailed  description  by  Clayton 
wliich  Gronovius  quotes  as  a  synonym  of  his  s])ecies.  The  excellence 
of  Ehret's  figure  is  noted  by  Solander  (MSS.  xviii.  350,  where  is  a  full 
description  of  the  plant  in  a  hand — not  Ehret's — which  I  do  not 
recognise)  :  "Dr.  p]hret  figuram  optime  delineatam  in  ejus  collectione 
habet"  :  this  would  seem  to  refer  to  a  finished  drawing  for  which  we 
have  the  sketch. 

Ehrefs  figure  was  taken  from  a  specimen  sent  liim  in  a  letter  by 
Peter  CoUinson,  in  whose  garden  it  "  blew,"  for  the  first  time  in 
England,  in  175S  :  Collinson  had  "  received  it  from  Mr.  Bertram  of 
Plula(lel})lna " — /.  e.  John  Bartram.  We  have  in  the  volume  of 
Ehrefs  sketches  (no.  IJjS)  the  sketch  for  the  plate,  with  a  note-: 
"  Received  of  Mr.  P.  Collinson  in  a  letter  June  20,  1758 "  :  there 
is  a  specimen  in  Herb.  Banks  from  Collinson's  garden  with  a  MS. 
name  by  Solander,  mider  which  the  plant  was  described  in  the 
Solander  MSS.  /.  c.  Andrews  (Bot.  Repos.  t.  '6^^),  not  knowing  of 
Ehret's  paper,  described  and  figured  it  in  1800  as  "perfectly  new  in 
our  gardens  "  from  a  specimen  sent  to  the  Marcjuis  of  Blandford  from 
Philadelphia  in  1796.  It  had,  however,  in  a  dried  state,  been  sent 
previously  to  Plukenet  by  Banister,  who  was  in  Virginia  1679-89:  it  is 
described  in  the  Amaltlieum  (705)  p.  162,  n.  8,  as  "  Orchis  Lilifolius 
minor  Floridana,  floribus  amoene  purpureis  amplis."  Plukenet's  label 
on  the  specimen  in  his  herbarium  (Herb.  Sloane,  xcii.  f.  100  j  is  w^orded 
somewhat  differently :  "  Orchis  parvus  bifolius  Floridanus  fiosculis 
amoene  })urpureis  ])eramplis."  The  reference  to  the  size  of  the  flowers 
is  comparative  with  that  of  the  preceding  species  (n.  7)  in  which  tltey 
are  described  as  "  ])arvus  "  :  on  the  plate  of  L.  lilifolius  (Phi/fo- 
f/raphia,  t.  ccccxxxiv.  fig.  9)  reference  is  made  to  "fol.  162,  jd.  7. 
Amalth."  but  this  is  evidently  an  eiTor,  as  Plukenet  has  attached  the 
name  of  n.  7 — "Orchis  minor  Floridana  floribus  parvis  in  spica  brevi 
rarius  dispositis "" — to  a  specimen  (apj)arently  of  a  Hahenaria)  in 
H.  S.  xciv.  f.  30.  The  figure  in  Phyfo(jraphi((  is  not  in  this  instance 
taken  from  the  specimen,  and  is  not  very  satisfactory. 

The  history  of  the  confusion  in  British  books  is  easy  to  trace. 
Ophrys  I  Hi  folia  was  included  by  Linnaeus  in  his  Flora  Anqlica 
(1751)  and  by  Hudson  in* his  first  edition  (1762):  in  his  second 
edition  (1778)  he  retains  the  name  I  Hi  folia  but  places  the  British 
])lant  as  a  variety — p.  Loeselii.  Withering  in  his  first  edition  (1776) 
and  Relhan  (1785)  also  retain  the  name;  but  the  accurate  Stokes  in 
the  second  edition  of  Withering  (1787)  names  our  ])lant  Loeselii, 
adding:  "It  seems  to  be  very  clear  that  O.  lilifolia  has  never  been 
found  in  this  country  "  :  quoting  Hudson  as  "  comprehending  O.  lili- 
folia and  O.  Loeselii  as  varieties  of  one  species,"  he  says  "  the  reasons 
for  tliis  opinion  remain  to  be  assigned."  Finally  Smith  (Eng.  Bot. 
t.  47  :  1792  ?),  referring  to  Stokes's  observations  with  approval,  writes  : 


LIPARIS    LILIirOLIA    AXD    L.   LOESELII  249 

"  A  confusion,  which  originated  with  Linnaeus,  has  long  existed 
between  this  plant  [O.  Loeselii']  and  his  Ophnis  hifolia.  We  can 
assure  the  public,  on  the  authority  of  his  herbarium,  that  the  latter 
is  only  found  in  America,  an(^  that  the  European  synonyms,  which 
he  has  in  several  parts  of  his  works  applied  to  that  species,  really 
belong  to  ours." 

Stokes  {op.  cit.  ii.  989)  refers  to  "  Fl.  dan.  877,  a  very  good 
figure,  and  much  resembles  a  drawing  Mr.  Pitchford  had  taken  of  his 
specimen,  when  he  first  found  it,  except  that  it  is  larger."  This 
figm-e  is  lettered  Oplirys  pahidosa:  from  the  accompanying  text  it 
appears  that  Otto  Friedrich  Mueller  (1730-84-),  who  was  responsible 
for  the  fascicle  (xv)  in  which  it  was  published  (1782),  mismiderstood 
the  species  even  more  completely  than  Linnaeus  had  done  :  he  writes — 
"  Conferenti  descriptiones  Oplir.  liliifolice  Loeselii  et  paludoscB 
Linnaei  nimis  videntur  afhnes  nee  satis  distinctae." 

Withering's  note  on  the  same  page  as  to  the  English  localities  of 
L.  Loeselii  contains  an  erroneous  record  which  se^ms  hitherto  to 
have  escaped  notice.  The  note  runs:  "St.  Faith's-TsTewton  bogs  near 
Norwich  ;  a  single  specimen  given  to  Mr.  Lightfoot.  Mr.  PitcJi- 
ford.* — None  since  found  either  in  Norfolk  or  Suffolk ;  but,  in  1785, 
I  saw  a  specimen  from  Mr.  Sole,  which  was  found  near  Bath. 
IL\  Woodw:'—\.  e.  Thomas  Jenkinson  Woodward  (1745-1820),  to 
Avhose  "  industry  and  accurac}^  in  botanical  investigation  "  W^ithering 
(pref.  p.  V.)  pays  a  high  tribute.  The  record,  however,  was  erroneous, 
as  in  the  following  (3rd)  edition  (1796)  the  locality  "  Hinton  Moor" 
is  substituted  for  Bath :  the  plant  does  not  appear  in  the  ¥lora  of 
Somersefsliire.  L.  Loeselii  was  recorded  for  Glamorganshire  by  Mr. 
Eiddelsdell  in  this  Journal  for  1905  (p.  274),  who  calls  attention  to 
the  interest  of  his  discovery  as  extending  the  known  distribution  of  the 
plant  in  England.  In  the  Botanical  Exchange  Cluh  Report  for 
1906  (p.  244)  Mr.  Eiddelsdell  distinguishes  this  as  variety  ovata, 
characterized  "  by  the  broader,  shorter,  blunter  leaves  and  fewer 
flowers ;  "  a  specimen  in  the  British  Herbarium  of  the  Natural  His- 
tory Museum  (where  is  also  an  example  fi*om  Mr.  Eiddelsdell) 
collected  in  the  same  year  in  Carmarthenshire  by  Mr.  H.  H.  Knight, 
presents  similar  characters. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  we  have  in  the  British 
Herbarium  a  specimen  to  which  is  attached  a  label  in  Lightfoot' s 
hand :  "  In  an  Herbarium  sold  by  Lake  the  Bookseller  in  Uxbridge, 
the  date  of  the  Collection  being'  in  the  Year  1678.  From  many  of 
the  specimens  it  seem'd  evidently  to  be  have  [sic]  made  in  the 
Neighbourhood  of  Cambridge."  this  must  be  one  of  the  earliest 
specimens  collected  in  England :  the  first  record  of  the  plant  for  this 
country  is  that  of  Eay,  Cat.  PI.  Cantab.  106  (1660). 

It  may  be  convenient  to  present  in  tabular  form  the  nomenclature 
of  each  species  as  it  has  been  presented  in,  the  foregoing  notes,  with 
certain  additions  which  may  be  useful : — 

*  Smith  (E.  B.  t.  47)  also  speaks  of  the  specimen  having  been  "  presented  "  to 
Lightfoot,  but  in  Rees's  Cydopxdia  (s.  v.  Malaxis  Loeselii)he  says  that  Pitchford 
"  exchanged  his  only  specimen  with  Mr.  Lightfoot  for  above  60  of  the  rarest 
British  plants." 

JouKNAL  OF  BoTA>'T.— Vol.  55.     [September,  1917.]      t 


250  THE  JOUEXAL  OF  EUTAXY 

LiPABis  LiLiTFOLiA  LiikU.  Bot.  Ueg.  siib  t.  882  (1825)  etauet.  pliir. 
EpidenJrum  exude  erecfo,  etc.   Gronov.   Fl.  Virg.  Ill  (1743)  ; 

ed.  2,  140  (1762)  et  herb! 
Bi folium  potiiis  Orchis  etc.  Clavt.  ex  Gronov.  11.  cc. 
Oplirys  Ulifolia  L.  Sp.  PI.  946  (1758)  excl.  syn. :  ed.  2,  1841 
(1768)  excl.  reft*. ;  Syst.  ed.  11,  1244  (1760)  ;  ed.  12,  ii.  592 
{lini folia)    (1767),   excl.   var.   /5 ;     ed.    18    (Gmelin)   ii.    57 
(1791). 
Ophnjs  trifolia  AYalt.  PI.  Carol.  221  (1788). 
Oplirys    lilifolia    Andr.    Bot.    Eep.    t.    65    (1799);   Eedoute, 

Liliacees,  t.  487  (1814).  ^ 
3Ialcuris  liliifolia  Sw.  in  Kongl.  Yet.  Acad.  (Act.  Holm.)  xxi. 
285  (ISOO)  ;  Willd.  Sp.  PI.  iv.  92  (1805),  excl.  svn.  Gronov. ; 
E.  Br.  in  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  2,  v.  208  {lilifolia)  (1813)  ; 
Sims,  Bot.  Mag.  t.  2004  (1818),  excl.  syn.  Gron.  Virg. 
Mr.  Ridley  ( Jom-n.  Linn.  Soc.  Bot.  xxii.  269)  cites  "  [A.]  Pichard, 
Mem.  Mus.  Par.  iv.  52  "  (1818)  for  the  name  L.  liliifolia,  but  no 
s])ecies  are  named  on  that  page  :  on  p.  60,  under  j\L  Loeselii,  Richard 
cites  as  a  synonym  "J/,  lilifolia  q^  ic.  Andr.  Reposit.  t.  65,"  and  adds 
*'  vix  differt."     The  name,  as  stated  in  Index  Keicensis,  originated 
with  Lindley  in  his  arrangement  of  Liparis  in  Bot.   lie^.  t.    882 
(1825);  he  quotes  it  as  of  Richard,  but,  as  already  shown,  Richard 
did  not  name  the  plant. 

L.  Loeselii  A.  Rich,  in   Mem.  Mus.  Paris,    iv.    60    (1818)    et 
auct.  plur. 

Ilerminium  radicihus  oralis  tanicafis,  scapo  nudo.     L.   Hort. 

Cliff.  429  (1737). 
Opl/n/s  scapo  niido  etc.  Gron.  Fl.  Yn-g.  185  (1743)  ;  ed.  2, 188 

(1768). 

OpJnys  Loeselii  L.   Sp.  PI.  947  (1754);  ed.  2,  1841  (1763); 

L.  Svst.  ed.  11,  1244  (1770);  With.  Bot.  Arr.  ed.  2,  988 

(1787)  ;  Sm.  Engl.  Bot.  t.  47  (1792?). 

Ophrys  lilifolia  L.  Sp.  PI.  946  (1754)  cjuoad  syn. ;  ed.  2, 1340 

(1768),  excl.  descript.  ;  Fl.  Suec.  ed.  2.  316  (1755),  sphalm. 

lafifolia  ;    Syst.    ed.    11,    1244    (1770)  ;     Fl.    Anglica,    23 

(1754);    Anicen.    Acad.    iv.    107  (1759);    Fl.  Suec.    ed.  2, 

316  (1755),  sphalm.  lafifolia;  Svst.  ed.  11,  ii.  1244  (1770)  ; 

ed.  13  (Gmelin),  ii.  57  (1791 )  ;  Huds.  Fl.  Angl.  839  (1762) ; 

With.  Bot.  Arr.  548  (1776)  ;   Relh.  Fl.  Cantiib.  837  (1785). 

Oplirys  lilifolia  (sphalm.  linifolia)  (3,  L.  Svst.  ed.  12,  ii.  192 

(1767).   ' 
Oplnys  lilifolia  ll  Loeselii  Huds.  Fl.  Angl.  ed.  2,  890  (1778). 
Oplirys  imladosa  O.  F.  Mull.,  Fl.  Daniea  t.  877  (1782),  non  L.. 

nee  auct. 
JIalaxis  Loeselii  Sw.  in  Kongl.  Vet.  Acad.  (Act.  Holm.)  xxi. 
285  (1800)  ;    H,.  J^r.  in  Ait.  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  2,  v.  208  (1818). 
Malaxis  liliifolia   Willd.   S]x    PI.   iv.  92    (1805)    quoad    syn. 
Gronov. 
The  name  Loeselii  commemorates  Johannes  Loeselius   (1607-55) 
professor  at  Konigsberg,  whose  ligure  and  description  (t.  58,  p.  180) 
in  his  posthumous  Flora  Prussica  (1708)  edited  by  Johann  Gottsched 
are  the  only  ones  cited  by  Linnteus  when  establishing  the  sjjecies. 


TROPici-L  A:^rERICA^"  urBiACEJE  251 

TROPICAL  AMERICAN  RUBIACE.E.— IX. 
Br  H.  F.  Werxham,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Continued  from  p.  177.) 

ExAMiXATiO]^  of  the  "annamed  material  of  PsycJiotria  and  allied 
genera  in  the  National  Herbarium  has  revealed  the  following 
novelties,  among  others.  For  the  present  I  am  regarding  Palicoiorea 
and  Cephaelis  as  of  generic  rank  separate  from  PsycJiofina,  and 
JSLapouria  as  a  section  of  the  latter  genus.  This  is  the  reverse  of 
K.  Schumann's  arrangement  in  the  Flora  Brasiliensis,  and  in  accord- 
ance with  Bentham  and  Hooker  in  their  Genera  Plaiitarum.  I  hope 
to  deal  with  this  question  in  the  future.  Of  the  new  species,  three 
are  from  Brasil,  two  from  Peru,  and  the  remainder  from  New  Grranada, 
collected  by  Triana,  and,  in  one  case,  bj  Lehman n. 

Psychotria  (§  Eupsychotria)  Aschersonianoides,  sp.  nov.  Frutex 
aspero-hispidulus,  ramuhs  pra3sertim  novellis  hispidulo-pubescentibus 
ferrugineis.  Folia  firme  chartacea,  ovata  ad  elliptica,  apice  subacuta 
V.  obtusa,  breviter  petiolata,  venis  secundariis  supra  plus  minus  occlusis 
subtus  prominulis  crebris  utrinque  15-17,  nitrinque  breviter  necnon 
dense  hispidula  ;  stipidw  crassiusculse  ovatae  insuper  bifidse  basin  versus 
vaginantes  persistentes.  Flores  in  thyrsis  minusculis  laxiusculis  dis- 
positi,  hracteis  paucis  linearibus  subsetaceis.  Calyx  parvus  tamen 
conspicue  acute  clentatus ;  corollcs  tubus  gracilis,  longiusculus  insuper 
paullo  ampliatus,  sparse  pilosus,  limbus  parvus  subpatens. 

Colombia  :    Triana  195  ! 

Allied  apparently  to  P.  AscJiersoniana,  differing  in  the  smaller, 
scarcely  acuminate  leaves,  the  few  inconspicuous  bracts,  and  the  slender 
hairy  corolla.  Leaves  5-6  cm.  x  1*7-3  cm.,  with  stalks  6-S  mm.  long ; 
stipules  5-6  mm.  long.  Inflorescence  4-6  cm.  long  by  4*5  cm.  wide 
at  base,  rather  exceeding  the  leaves,  on  peduncle  2-3  cm.  long  ;  lowest 
bracts  ±  7  mm.  long.     Flowers  about  1  cm.  long. 

Psychotria  (§  Codonocalyx)  flaviventer,  sp.  nov.  Fi-utex  glaber, 
ramulis  ultimis  tenuibus  complanato-striatis,  mox  griseo-lignosis, 
hevibus,  striatis,  subteretibus.  Folia  glaberrima  inter  minora,  char- 
tacea, ovata,  utrinque  cuneata,  apice  subacuta,  basi  in  petiolum  brevem 
compressum  necnon  tenerum  angustata  ;  venis  secundariis  utrinque 
+  9,  cum  5-6  fere  sequilongis  necnon  prominentibus  interspersis  ; 
stipulcB  breves  tamen  latissimae,  mox  partibus  in  duobus  ovatis  acu- 
minatis,  apice  setaceo-caudatis  mox  deciduis,  bifidse,  parte  inferiore 
persistente  necnon  lignescente.  Flores  1-4  in  axillis  arete  sessiles, 
basi  involucro  brevi  3—4  hractearum  sub-orbicularum  brevissime  acu- 
minatarum  mucronatarum  communi  nee  cilia tarum  basi  cincti,  ipsi 
quisque  basi  involucello  cupulari  brevi  margine  obscuriuscule  dentato- 
sinuato  minute  ciliolato  onustus  ;  calycis  tubo  sensim  globoso-ventri- 
coso,  parte  inferiore  am*antiaco  coriaceo  minute  aspeiTilo,  insuper  sub- 
membranaceo,  striato-costulato  fuscescente,  lobis  latis  obtusis  irregu- 
lariter  diviso  ;  corollcB  subcoriacese  lobi  oblongi  longiusculi  subacuti, 
apertse  non  vidi.     Bacca  obscure  lobato-costata,  globosa  grisea. 

Brasil :  Sello ! 

t2 


252  THE  JornxAL  of  bota:n^y 

Leavrs  5-7  cm.  X  l"5-3  cm.,  with  petiole  barely  7  mm.  long  ;  cnlyx 
6  mm.  lon^,  exclusive  of  the  veiy  short  lobes  4  mm.  broad.  Fruit 
over  7  mm.  long  and  6  mm.  broad.  This  is  related  to  P.  nuda 
Wavvra,  but  is  readily  distinguished  by  the  less  close  venation  of  the 
leaves,  the  calyx-lobes  much  broader  than  long,  and  the  long  oblong 
corolla-lobes. 

Psychotria  (§  Codonocalyx)  sutericalyx,  sp.  no  v.  Frutex  glaber, 
nimulis  juniorihus  valde  compressis  anguhitis  denium  subteretibus 
furcatis,  cortice  htvi  mox  indutis.  Folia  glabi-a  inter  minora,  char- 
tacea,  elliptica,  utrinque  acuta,  apice  leniter  brevi-acuminata  acuta, 
basi  in  ])etiolum  brevissimumangustata,  supra  in  siccitate  fusca  subtus 
discoloria  multo  ])allidiora  venis  secundariis  10-12,  intermediis  nee 
conspicuis  ;  sfipulce  tnangulares  apice  bifida^  setacea?  acuminata3  acutis- 
sima^,  caducie  demum  linea  modo  interpetiolari  visa?.  Flores  1-4  in 
ramulorum  brevissimorum  axillis  apicalibus  dispositi  arete  sessiles, 
bracteis  paucis  parvis  valde  concaveis  basi  circumdati  gibboso-scaphoi- 
deis  ovatis  acutissimis,  ipsi  quisque  basi  involucello  ad  calycem  arete 
adluerente  cupulari  irregulariter  sinuato-dentato  cinctus  ;  calyx  tubu- 
laris  v.  angustissime  infundibularis  nee  gibbosus,  dentibus  latis  trian- 
gularibus  acutis  onustus  ;  corolla  inter  minores  lobis  oblongis. 

Brasil :  l\i()  de  Janeiro,  Bowie  Sf  CunniiKjliam  ! 

Nearly  i-elated  to  my  P.  flavivrnter  {supra),  but  at  once  distin- 
guislied  by  the  tubular  calyx,  uninterrupted  by  any  basal  or  other 
swelling.  Allied  also  to  P.  Jio.via  St.  Hil.,  from  which  it  differs 
chieHy  in  the  scarcely-acuminate  elliptical  leav^es,  the  shape  of  the 
sti])iUes,  the  tofcil  absence  of  cilia  on  the  involucral  margins,  and  the 
entire  iioral  involucels.  Leaves  4-7  cm.  xl"5-2-5  cm.,  with  jDctiole 
not  5  mm.  long.  Bracts  of  general  involucre  3  mm.  long  ;  involucel, 
3  mm.  deep.  Exserted  part  of  calyx,  5-G  mm.,  width  3  mm.  in  the 
middle. 

Psychotria  (§  Codonocalyx)  mineirensis,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  glaber, 
ranmlis  })ra'sertim  novellis  graeillimis  ruguloso-striatis,  nodis  sie])e 
valde  lignoso-tumidis,  junioriljus  valde  com]>ressis  tandem  subteretibus. 
Folia  minuscula  lirnie  papyracea  elliptice-obovata  breviter  acuminata 
apice  obtusiuscula,  basi  leniter  in  petiolum  brevem  sulcato-complana- 
tum  cuneatim  angustata,  supra  olivaceo-viridia  subtus  llaviuscula 
pallidiora ;  veme  secundari;je  utrinque  ca.  12,  intermediis  nee  con- 
s])icMiis ;  stipula.'  demum  breviter  vaginantes,  primo  lanceolatie  apice 
setacea',  mox  in  ])artil)us  geminis  triangularibus  apice  aristato-setaceis 
bifida*,  tandem  ])ai-te  superiori  caduca,  inferiori  lignescente  ])ersistente 
bifido  lato  necnon  brcvissinio,  nonnuncpiam  2-aristato.  Flores  lutei 
13  in  i-amulorum  furcis  axillisque  arete  sessiles,  basi  hracteis  ovatis 
acuminatis  acutis  persistentibus,  liberis  parvis  concaveis  involucrati  ; 
calyx  basi  involucello  cupulari  margine  hie  inde  plus  minus  irregu- 
lariter setaceo-denfcito  arete  cinctus,  in  anthesi  tubularis  vix  circa 
medium  gibbosus,  limbo  striatello  lobis  latis  brevissimis  onustus,  post 
anthesin  accrescens  insuper  ampliatus,  lobis  oblongis  apice  rotundatis  ; 
ro/-o//«  subtubularis  insuper  parum  leniter  am])liata,  s\d)coriacea,  lobis 
angustis  a]>ice  crassiuscule  subacutis,  tubum  sul)a?quantibus. 

Bi-asil :  llio  de  Janeiro,  mountains  about  Mineira,  27  August  1815, 
Bowie  Sf  Cunninyham  ! 


TEOPICAL    AMERICAN    RUBTACE.1;  253 

A  fine  shrub,  according  to  the  collectors,  with  yellow  flowers,  allied 
io  P.  invohicellaris  Miill.  Arg.,  from  which  it  is  readily  separable  by 
the  relative  length  of  calyx  and  corolla,  and  the  much  smaller  corolla 
and  relatively  smaller  involueels.  Leaves  4-8  x  2-3  cm.,  with  stalk 
rarely  more  than  7  mm.  long ;  stipular  sheath  barely  3  mm.  deep. 
Involucel  2-3  mm.,  exserted  part  of  calyx  6-7  mm.,  of  corolla 
(including  the  more  or  less  erect  lobes) — about  1  cm.,  of  which  the 
lobes  occupy  nearly  6  mm.  Corolla  3  mm.  broad  at  base  of  lobes, 
which  are  barely  2  mm.  broad.  The  caU'x  grows  considerably  after 
ilowering,  the  lobes  elongating. 

Psychotria  (§  Mapouria)  articulicymosa,  sp.  no  v.  Frutex  gla- 
berrimus,  ramulis  gracilibus  novellis  complanatis  striatis  demum 
subteretibus.  Folia  papyracea  rhomboidea  v.  elliptica  acuminata 
basi  cuneata  apice  subacuta,  venis  secundariis  utrinque  6,  breviter 
petiolata ;  stiindoB  subcoriaceaj  ovatse,  apice  obtusae  demum  plus 
minus  pectinatse.  Flares  in  cymularum  longiuscule  pedunculatarum 
paniculis  laxe  dispositi  arete  sessiles,  hracteis  exiguis,  pedunculo  com- 
muni  longiusculo.  Calyx  campanulatus  obscuriuscule  late  lolatus, 
ovarium  consj^icue  sulcatum  colore  fuscum  coronans  ;  corollcB  tubus 
calj'^cem  vix  excedens  6-mene  cylindricus,  limbo  patente,  lobis  anguste 
lanceolatis  subaoutis, 

Colombia  :  Bogota,  Anapoirna,  over  2000  ft.,  Triana  1692  ! 

This  sj^ecies  is  related  to  Mapouria  sclerocalyx  Miill.  Arg.,  native 
about  the  Rio  Negro,  Brazil ;  but  the  leaves  of  our  species  are  much 
thinner  in  texture,  the  stipules  more  or  less  persistent — at  least  the 
lower  part,  as  a  sort  of  rigid,  very  short  sheath — and  the  corolla-tube 
is  very  much  shorter,  relatively,  than  in  M.  sclerocalyx,  scarcely 
exceeding  the  calyx.  The  leaves  are  from  9  cm.  to  14  cm.  long,  and 
from  3-5  cm.  to  nearly  6  cm.  wide  ;  petioles  not  exceeding  5  mm. 
in  length ;  stipules,  about  7  mm.  X  4*5  mm.  Peduncle  (principal, 
terminating  ordinary  branches)  3  cm,  to  7  cm.,  or  longer.  In- 
Jlorescence  about  5  cm.  long,  and  4'5  cm.  across  ;  longest  peduncles 
of  the  small  c^^mes,  about  2  cm.  Calyx,  above  ovar}^  barely  2  mm.  ; 
(sulcate)  ovarj,  about  1  cm.  long.  CoroUa-tnhe,  about  2-5  mm. 
long  ;  lobes  3  mm.  or  longer. 

Psychotria  (§Mapom'ia)  familiarifolia,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  nitens, 
ramulis  quadrangularibus  laevibus  striatis  cortice  argenteo-griseo  mox 
indutis.  Folia  glaberrima  coriacea  lanceolata  basi  in  petiolum  breveni 
validiusculum  leniter  angustata  apice  subacuta  acuminata,  venis 
secundariis  subtus  prominulis  utrinque  ca.  14 ;  stipulcB  oblongas 
obtusissimse  caduca^.  Flores  parvi  in  cyma  umbellata  trichotoma 
laxiuscule  dispositi,  hracteis  parvis  ovato-oblongis  truncatis  intus 
pilosiusculis  necnon  subconcaveis.  Calyx  obtuse  sulcatus  necnon 
lobatus  subcoriaceus ;  corolla  extus  glabra  insuper  infvmdibularis, 
limbo  demum  reflexo  lobis  lanc^olato-triangularibus  obtusis. 

Colombia  :   Triana  134  ! 

Related  to  Mapouria  corymhifera  Miill.  Arg.,  from  which  it 
differs  chiefly  in  the  texture,  shape,  and  venation  of  the  leaves, 
which  recall  those  of  M.  nicaraguensis  Benth.  Thej^  measure  about 
8-12  cm.  X  2*5-4  cm.,  with  stalk  not  exceeding  1-2  cm. :  stipules 
S  mm.  X  3  mm.     The  three  primary  cj^me-branches  are  2'5-3*5  can. 


2o-l  THE    JOL'RNAL    OF    BOTJLXY 

loner    the  whole  umbel  bemg  about  9   cm.  in  diameter;  hracts  not 
more  than  3-4  mm.  long.      Corolla-twhQ  3  mm.,  lobes  15  mm.  long. 

Psychotria  (§  Mapouria)  halophiloides,  sp.  no  v.  Frutex  glaber 
ramuUs  complanatis.  Folia  coriacea  elliptica  utrinque  acuminata 
•apice  obtusa,  breviter  ]jetiolata,  venis  supra  impressis  nee  con- 
spicuis,  subtus  prominulis,  utrinque  9  aliis  nee  intervementibus ; 
stiinifce  crassiuscula?  oblonga?  apice  rotundato-obtusse  demum  vaginam 
formantes  nee  longe  persistentem.  Flores  in  cyma  o-6-chotoma 
densiuscule  dispositi  brevissime  pedicellati  subcorvmbosa,  hracfeis 
paucis  minutis  ;  cah/x  parvus  campanulatus  limbo  subintegro  ;  corolla 
subtubularis  insuper  vix  ampliata,  tubo  limbi  lobos  breviter  oblongos 
obtusos  3-4-plo  excedente  ;  anflwrce  exsertai. 

Colombia  :  Gallego  Quindio,  7600  ft.,  Triana  185  ! 

Leaves  about  7  cm.  X  3  cm.,  with  petiole  5  mm. ;  sfijncles  1  cm.  X 
5  mm.  Inflorescence  (excluding  peduncle)  4-5  cm.  X  6  cm.  Cali/.v 
barely  1  nim.  long  ;  corolla-tube  5-6  mm.  long,  26  mm.  wide  at 
mouth  ;  lobes  1-7  mm.  X  1  mm. 

Distinguished  from  the  Brasilian  Majmitria  cliionnntha  Miill.  Arg., 

its  nearest"allY,  by  the  stouter  flowers  in  laxer  inflorescences  which  are 

primarily  corymbose. 

(To  be  continued.) 


TWO  VARIETIES  OF  CALAMAGROSTIS. 
By  C.  E.  Salmox,  F.L.S. 

1.  Calamageostis  laxceolata  Koth,  var.  pallida  Lange. 

When  botanizing  in  Norfolk  last  July  with  Mr.  J.  W.  White, 
we  noticed  near  Horning  Ferry  some  clumps  of  a  very  striking 
])ale-flo\vered  Calamagrostis  which  grew  with  an  abundance  of  the 
normal  purple-tinted  C.  lanceolata.  The  anthers,  glumes,  pales  etc. 
were  of  a  delicate  pale  yellow  tint  and  the  j^lant  certainly  seemed 
best  placed  under  the  above  variety.  Dr.  Stapf  has  kindly  confirmed 
the  name.  The  original  description  (translated  by  Dr.  B.  D.  Jackson) 
is  as  follows — "  /5.  pallida.  More  slender  and  delicate  than  the 
species.  Leaves  very  fine  and  narrow.  Flowers  pallid,  almost  colour- 
less. Panicle  relaxed,  opened  wide.  Awns  longer  than  in  a.  [the 
species]."     J.  Lange,  Haandb.  Danske  Fl.  (jiS,  1886. 

The  Norfolk  plant  agrees  exactly  with  an  example  from  Hansen, 
Hb.  Slesv.-Holst.  808  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit,  labelled  '*  Arundo  Cala- 
magrostis, L.,  var.  pallida  N.  {A.  cauescens  Web.).  Nolte  Mscrpt. 
In  Wiildern  auf  schattigen  Platzen  ;  bl,  Jul."  It  will  be  observed 
that  A.  canescens  Web.  is  here  given  as  a  synonym  of  var.  pallida 
and  Ascherson  &  Graebner  (Syn.  Mittel.  Eur.  Fl.  'ii.  201,  1899)  take 
up  this  name  for  the  variety. 

Weber's  descrii)tion  (in  Wiggers,  Prim.  Fl.  Holsat.  10,  1780) 
i-mij; — "-Arundo  canescens  panicula  laxissima,  calyce  unitloro  sub- 
aMpiali,  valvulis  mucronato-aristatis.  K.  in  torfosis  prope  Paguni 
Siifel.     Nova  species,  (|uie  a  priori  [A.  Calamagrostis']  dift'ert  culmo 


TWO    VAEIETIES    OF    CALAMAGROSTIS  255 

simplici,  debili,  panicula  laxa.  Tota  planta  tenera.  Calyx  corollam 
superans.  Valvulse  acute  longeque  mucronatii)  ut  fere  aristatai 
appareant,  albicantes.     Pappus  longus,  copiosus,  corollam  cingens." 

C.  Gaudlniana  Reichb.  (Fl.  Germ.  Excurs.  27,  1830)  is  another 
synon^aii  given  by  Ascherson  &  Graebner  (/.  c.)  as  equalling  ^j^Z/k/^, 
but  the  figure  in  Ic.  Germ.  i.  t.  Ixxxii,  f.  150  is  not  very  like  the 
Norfolk  form,  and  the  original  description,  given  below,  indicates  that 
it  is  a  slender  delicate  plant  having  a  long  narrow  pale  panicle  and 
very  acuminate  glumes  with  a  smooth  awn,  and  type- specimens  in  Hb. 
Mus.  Brit,  seem  to  confirm  this.  However,  Dr.  Stapf  reports  that 
a  Lausanne  example  scarcely  differs  from  var.  pallida  bej^ond  that  the 
glumes  are  a  trifle  more  pointed  and  smoother : — 

"  O.  Gaiuliniana  Rchb.  ;  panicula  stricta  tenuissima,  bracteis 
acuminatissimis,  arista  terminali  brevissima  laevi,  pilis  bracteola  lon- 
gioribus.  A.  CalamagrosHs  Gaud,  e  loco  a  nob.  cit.  A  sequente 
\_C.  lanceolata^  diversissima,  gracillima  specierum  et  mollis,  tenera, 
compressibilis,  ligula  suprema  duplo  longior  et  angustior,  panicula 
longissima  angustissima  pallens,  bracteae  angustiores,  longiores,  arista 
brevior  Isevis. — Lausanne  au  bois  de  Sauvabelin  :  v.  Charpentier — Jul." 

2.  Calamagrostis  epigeios  Roth,  var.  i^s^termedia  Grecescu. 

Another  Reed,  gathered  in  Wanborough  Wood,  Surrey,  in  1896, 
was  determined  hj  Dr.  Stapf  as  C.  epigeios  c.  intermedia  Asch.  & 
Graeb.  This  is  founded  upon  Aruiido  intermedia  Gmelin,  which 
Grecescu  (Consp.  Fl.  Roman.  607,  1898)  reduced  to  a  variety. 

Gmelin's  full  description  (Fl.  Badensis,  i.  266,  1805)  is  here 
given  : — 

"  Arundo  intermedia  cal3"cibus  unifloris,  panicula  patente  ovato- 
lanceolata,  culmo  stricto  simplici  .... 

"  Differt  a  praecedenti  specie  \_A.  epigejos\  ;  Habitu  pra?sertim. 
Cuhno  demissiore  quatuor  pedali,  strictiore,  1-5  articulato,  infra 
paniculam  magis  aspero.  Foliis  ex  viridi-canescentibus,  margine 
magis  retrorsum  asperis,  secantibus.  Panicula  fiorente  ovato-lanceo- 
lata,  e  viridi-canescente.  Fedunculis  duplo  brevioribus,  patenti- 
erectiusculis.  Ghimis  calycinis  canescente-viridibus,  margine  et  apice 
dilute  rubellis,  perfecte  sequalibus,  mucronatis.  Corollce  valvula 
exteriore  infra  dorsi  medium  semper  aristata :  Arista  longiore. 
Pappo  in  basi  corollse  copioso,  calyce  sublongiori. 

"  Nota.  Habitus  a  pra^cedente  et  sequente  specie  [A.  Calama- 
grostis^ quam  maxime  diversus,  dictitat  separationem  .... 

"  Affinis  Arundini  Leersii  f.  Calamagrosti  Arundo.  Roth.  fl. 
germ.  2.  p.  88.     a  qua  dift'erre  videtur :  culmis  non  binodibus." 

Ascherson  &  Graebner  (Syn.  Mittel.  FL  ii.  215,  1899)  give  but 
the  following  very  short  desci'iption  of  their  c.  intermedia — "Outer- 
glumes  green,  with  narrow  violet  border.  In  similar  places  as  the 
preceding  [b.  Ileiclienhacliiana~\.'''' 

It  is  for  monographers  of  the  genus  to  weigh  and  calculate  the 
real  value  of  the  plants  noted  above  and  to  decide  whether  they  are 
stable  varieties  or,  as  would  appear  from  a  superficial  examination, 
merely  colour  "  states." 


2oG  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTAXX 

SHORT  NOTES. 

Sedum  Drucei  (p.  212).  My  opinion  having  been  quoted  hy 
Mr.  Driice  in  support  of  the  distinctness  of  this  plant,  I  should  like 
to  state  the  facts  of  the  case.  In  1910  I  was  at  Agnetendorf  in  the 
Riesengebirge.  I  had  Garcke's  Flora  with  me,  but  in  the  absence  of 
a  dictionary  could  not  read  it.  Among  the  plants  observed  was  a 
Sfdum  on  the  walls  which  I  did  not  think  was  S.  acre.  I  found  that 
of  the  group  Garcke  only  gives  it  and  »S'.  sexangulare.  As  1  could  not 
tell  whether  it  agreed  with  the  description  of  the  latter  (which  I  did 
not  know),  I  thought  no  more  about  the  matter  (except  that  in  the 
meantime  I  had  seen  S.  sexangulare  and  realized  that  my  plant  must 
have  been  S.  acre)  until  1912,  when  I  was  introduced  to  Mr.  Druce 
at  a  meeting  of  the  International  Phytogeographical  Excursion  at 
Hayling  Island.  In  the  course  of  conversation  he  told  me  that  it 
was  supposed  that  the  British  S.  acre  was  not  identical  with  the 
Continental  ])lant,  whereupon  I  said  that  this  perhaps  explained  why 
I  had  thought  the  Agnetendoi-f  Sedum  was  something  I  did  not 
knovr.  But  I  considered  the  matter  equally  likely  to  be  explained  by 
the  fact  that  I  had  never  given  more  than  the  most  casual  glance  at 
the  British  aS^.  acre.  I  was  surprised  to  read  in  the  B.  E.  C.  Report 
the  statement  quoted  by  Mr.  Praeger. — A.  J.  Wilmott. 

Botanists  and  horticulturists  are  under  an  obligation  to  Mr.  R. 
Lloyd  Praeger  for  his  work  on  Sedum,  and  particularly  for  his 
illuminating  account  of  S.  Drucei.  Especially  interesting  is  the 
result  of  his  cultivation  of  >S'.  acre  from  various  British,  Irish,  and 
Continental  sources,  and  that  he  found  it  impossible  to  separate  these 
into  groups.  I  agree  that  several  European  species  of  Sedum  display 
a  wider  range  of  variation  than  is  found  in  S.  acre  (including  Drucei)  ; 
and  it  would  be  well  if  everv  British  and  German  bottmist  would  note 
Mr.  Pi-aeger's  last  paragraph,  where  he  says  "  No  doubt  it  will  be 
shown  eventually  that  in  the  case  of  a  large  number  of  our  plants  the 
British  forms  diifer  slightly  from  Continental  types ;  it  would  be 
surprising  if  this  were  not  so."  This  im])ortant  point  was  alluded 
to  by  several  writers  in  the  Weiv  Phyfolor/ist  on  the  International 
Phytogeographical  Excursion  (1911).  In  the  opinion  of  many  such 
variations  are  only  worthy  of  varietal  rank  ;  and  some  of  us  who  have 
botanised  much  on  the  Continent  as  well  as  at  home  consider  it 
unfortunate  that  Prof.  Graebner  has  separated  as  a  distinct  species 
the  British  Sedum  acre.  If  this  be  taken  as  a  precedent  other  new 
specihc  names,  equally  regrettable,  may  follow.  I  do  not  remember 
gathering  aS*.  acre  in  Germany,  but  have  frequently  examined  and 
gathered  it  in  France  and  Switzerland ;  and  that  without  observmg 
any  great  difference  in  it  from  the  British  })lant,  which  itself  varies 
naturally  according  to  soil  and  situation,  and  occasionally  simulates 
S.  sexangulare. — H.  S.  Thompson. 

A  Large  Motii-Mulleix  {Verhascum  Blaftaria).  In  August 
I  took  the  following  particulars  of  a  very  large  specimen  of  7Vr- 
hascum  Blaffaria,  7  ft.  6  inches  high,  growing  in  long  grass  in  a 
neglected  garden  in  Clifton,  Bristol.  I  estimated  that  the  plant 
produced  at  least  250,000  seeds,  after   allowing  for  96  apparently 


SHORT  NOTES  25 7 

unfertile  flowers,  56  o£  which  were  on  the  main  stem  :  all  but  one 
of  the  lowest  flowers  on  this  stem  were  barren.  When  these  j)lants 
l^roduce  so  man}^  seeds  it  is  strange  that  usually  they  appear  at  such 
uncertain  intervals  and  in  such  small  quantities — often  I  believe 
singh^,  as  in  this  case,  or  in  twos  and  threes — on  walls,  banks  and 
waste  places.  This  specimen  had  ten  branches ;  the  longest  was 
3  ft.  6  inches,  with  140  flowers ;  five  branches  had  about  80  flowers 
each,  four  had  65  each,  and  a  subsidiary  one  had  30  flowers  :  total 
S30  flowers.  Deducting  96  unfertile  flowers,  we  arrive  at  a  total  of 
734  capsules  formed.  I  calculated  that  the  capsules  averaged  350 
seeds  each,  which  gives  a  total  of  over  250,000  seeds.  Several  of 
the  longest  leaves,  including  those  of  the  basal  rosette,  were  9  or  10 
inches  in  length  ;  and  34  leaves  were  over  five  inches  long.  These 
larger  leaves  were  all  crenate-lobate.  The  middle  and  upper  leaves 
tapered  more  and  more.  The  flowers,  opening  very  few  at  a  time, 
were  an  inch  in  diameter,  pale  cream  with  a  suggestion  of  pink  ;  and 
the  two  upper  corolla-segments  were  invariably  blotched  with  pale 
purple  at  the  back  (I  find  no  mention  of  this  anywhere)  *  :  it  is 
probably  these  two  petals  which  give  the  purple-pink  colour  to  the 
flat  buds.  The  filaments  are  clothed  with  beautiful  purple  hairs. 
The  pedicels  were  mostly  longer  than  the  calyx,  solitar}^  and  glandular 
like  the  whole  upper  portion  of  the  plant.  There  was  another  Mullein 
a  few  yards  oif  in  the  grass — a  stout,  unbranched  V.  virgahim,  with 
bright  3^ellow  blossoms  1\  inch  across.  The  pedicels  were  more 
fascicled,  much  shorter  than  the  calyx,  and  more  glandular  than  in 
V.  Blattaria.  Besides  the  more  densely  flowered  raceme  the  lower 
leaves  were  quite  different,  being  bluntly  serrate,  much  less  crenate, 
not  shiny,  and  lighter  in  colour,  and  the  upper  leaves  were  slightly 
decurrent.  In  habit  and  colour  this  species  is  nearer  V.  nigrum. 
The  hairs  of  the  filaments  are  purple  in  all  three  species,  whereas  in 
V.  Lychnitis  they  are  whitish. — H.  S.  Thompso]N". 

EuGLEXA  EUBEA  TX  Brttaix.  I  had  gone  out  to  get  for  Prof, 
Bayley  Balfour  some  Hydrocliaris  JSIorsus-rancE  which  is  found  in  a 
pond  just  outside  the  Preston  Borough  Boundary,  when  I  noticed  that 
the  surface  of  the  water  was  covered  with  a  rusty  scum.  Some  of  this 
was  submitted  to  Professor  G.  S.  West  of  Birmingham  who  writes, 
"  The  organism  is  JEuglena  rubra  Hard}^  which  has  been  found  in 
Central  Europe  and  Australia  :  I  cannot  be  certain  of  any  British 
records."  The  pond  in  question  is  one  of  a  group,  but  the  Evglena 
was  confined  to  that  in  which  the  Hydrocliaris  is  found,  with  the 
excej^tion  of  one  very  small  patch  in  a  pond  about  six  hundred  yards 
away  :  it  is  probable  this  has  been  carried  there  by  moor-hens  which 
breed  in  these  ponds.  I  shall  be  interested  to  hear  if  there  are  any 
other  British  records. — W.  Hy.  Heath  cote. 

Yaccixiu:^!  IX  LiNCOLXSiiTRE.  A  specics  long  believed  to  be 
lost,  Vaccinium  Oxycoccos,  was  found  again  in  the  parish  of  Applebv 
on   June    19.     Another  species,   which  has  never  been  recorded    for 

*  Since  this  note  was  written,  I  have  seen  in  the  Botanic  Garden  of  the 
University  of  Bristol  a  yellow-flowered  Moth-Mullein  with  similar  purple  blotches 
at  the  back  of  the  two  upper  corolla- segments. 


258  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXT 

Lincolnshire,  V.  JL/rfilli/s,  was  discovered  by  me  in  Broughton 
parish  on  the  14th  of  July.  Both  have  been  verified  and  the  sur- 
rounding flora  noted  1.3^  the  Kev.  E.  Adrian  Woodruffe- Peacock,  who 
says  that  the  aridity  ot  the  county  had  made  it  practically  hopeless 
to' hunt  for  the  Bilberrv. — A.  N.  Clate. 


KEVIEWS. 

A  Dictionary  of  Plant  JV^ames.  By  H.  L.  Gerth  tax  AVijk  :  pub- 
lished by  the  Dutch  Society  of  Sciences  at  Haarlem.  Vol.  ii 
(Index).  Large  4to,  pp.  1696,  xxxiii.  The  Hague  :  Martinus 
Nijhoff,  1916. 

This  handsome  volume  is  the  completion  of  the  work  the  earlier 
portion  of  which  was  noticed  in  this  Journal  for  1911,  p.  236,  to 
which  it  forms  an  index.  The  first  portion  contains  the  accepted 
Latin  names  arranged  alphabetically,  under  each  of  which  are  grouped 
the  vernacular  equivalents  in  English,  French,  German,  and  Dutch  ; 
in  the  Index  the  converse  system  is  followed,  so  that  we  have  in  one 
alphabet  a  complete  list  of  vernacular  names  so  far  as  they  were 
known  to  the  compiler,  Avhose  industr}^  demands  all  praise. 

The  book  is  admirably  printed  ;  great  care  must  have  been  exer- 
cised in  the  reading  of  proofs,  for  the  number  of  misprints — we  are 
referring  only  to  the  English  names— is  astonishingly  small.  It 
would,  we  think,  have  been  well  if  the  Latin  equivalent  for  each  name 
had  been  printed  in  italics :  the  use  of  the  same  font  for  both  sets  of 
names  does  not  tend  to  clearness.  Convenience  would  have  been 
increased  and  time  saved  if,  in  the  Latin  equivalents,  the  specific 
names  had  been  given  as  well  as  the  generic  ;  as  it  is,  the  former  are 
indicated  by  the  number  which  the  plant  occu])ies  under  its  genus  in 
the  earlier  portion, — e.  g.  "  hawdod  v.  Centaurea  10  " — to  which  it  is 
thus  necessary  to  refer  on  every  occasion.  It  is  true  that  this  would 
liave  added  to  the  size  of  the  volume,  already  a  large  one ;  but  the 
i>pace  required  could  to  a  large  extent  have  been  saved  by  restrictions 
which  would  not  have  interfered  with  the  usefulness  of  the  book. 
In  our  former  notice  we  pointed  out  that  mere  translations  were 
far  too  numerous,  but  it  was  not  until  we  saw  their  prominence  in  the 
Index  that  we  realized  how  largely  they  encumbered  the  work.  It 
may  of  course  be  urged  that  as  they  occur  in  the  book  they  should 
appear  in  the  index  ;  but  man}''  now  appear  for  the  first  time  which 
can  in  no  sense  be  regarded  as  genuine  names,  being  indeed  obviously 
mere  book-creations  which  never  have  been  and  never  will  be  in 
actual  spoken  use  :  of  these  "  Thlaspi  bourse  a  pasteur  "  may  be  taken 
as  an  example.  Among  useless  entries  those  wliich  apjjear  under 
*'  common  "  may  be  taken  as  typical :  no  one  would  think  of  speaking 
of  the  ''common  chickweed "  nor  of  ''common  lavender,"  and  the 
prefix  is  extended  to  names  which  themselves  woidd  never  be  used — 
e.  (f.  no  one  would  refer  to  lledj/sarnm  coronarium  as  "  common 
liedysarum  " — a  name  whose  presence  in  the  book  is  due  to  the  inclu- 
sion of  the  numerous  similar  "  English  "  names  given  by  Nemnich  in 
]\\s  Allegemcines  Poliff/lottcii-lcd'icon — a   work  quite  useless  for  the 


A   DICTIOXARY    OF    PLANT    XA:N[ES  259 

compiler's  purpose.  If  only  Dr.  Gerth  van  Wijk  had  consulted  the 
surviving  compiler  of  the  Dictionary  of  Englisli  Plant  Names,  or 
the  English  Dialect  Dictionary,  he  might  have  saved  himself  much 
unnecessary  labour  and  his  work  would  have  given  a  far  better  repre- 
sentation of  English  names. 

Of  course  a  book  of  this  kind  must  always  from  its  nature  be  in- 
complete, but  as  the  compiler  was  making  additions  to  the  books 
quoted,  of  which  he  gives  a  list,  we  are  sorry  he  did  not  consult  those 
mentioned  in  our  former  notice,  which  would  have  enabled  him  to 
add  a  large  number  of  names  in  actual  use  to  his  enumeration.  As  it 
is,  however,  he  has  given  us  the  most  comprehensive  collection  of 
plant-names  in  existence,  and  one  which  cannot  fail  to  be  of  service  to 
those  concerned  with  popular  nomenclature. 

Llysieulyfr  Meddyginiaetliol  a  hriodolir  i  William  Saleshury  \_a 
Herbal  attributed  to  JVilliam  Salesbury^  edited  loith  an 
Introduction  and  Notes  by  E.  Stais-ton  Kobeets,  B.A. 
4to ;  cloth,  pp.  Iviii,  275.  Liverpool :  flugh  Evans  &  Sons, 
1916.     Price  £1  Is. 

William  Salesburt,  or  Salisbury  (1520  ?-l 600),  of  whom  a 
full  account  is  given  by  Mr.  D.  Lleufer  Thomas  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography  (I.  196-200 :  1897)  was  eminent  as  a 
lexicographer,  but  is  chiefly  known  in  connection  with  his  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament  into  Welsh.  "  In  his  later  years," 
Mr.  Thomas  tells  us,  "  he  wrote  a  Welsh  Botanology,  a  transcript 
of  which,  made  in  1763  from  the  original  manuscript,  now  lost, 
was  recently  in  the  possession  of  John  Peter  (loan  Pedr,  of  Bala)," 
who  published  an  account  of  it  in  Y  Traethodydd  for  1873  *.  After 
Peter's  death,  in  1877,  it  was  acquired  by  the  University  College  of 
Wales  at  Aberystwith,  whence  it  passed  into  the  National  Library 
of  Wales  :  it  has  now  been  published  in  a  handsome  quarto  volume, 
at  the  expense  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Morris,  of  Llansannon,  to 
whom  it  is  fittingly  dedicated. 

The  editor,  Mr.  Stanton  Roberts,  has  done  his  work  exceeding!}^ 
well,  and  has  spared  no  pains  in  elaborating  the  Herbal.  His 
Introduction  of  Hfty  pages  gives,  in  four  chapters,  the  history  of 
the  MS.,  an  account  of  the  som-ces  from  which  it  was  compiled, 
a  discussion  of  its  authorship,  and  another  as  to  the  identitj^  of  the 
"  Syr  Thomas  ap  William  "  who  borrowed  Salesbury's  manuscript  in 
1597.  Mr.  Roberts  agrees  with  Peter  in  identifying  him  with 
S3^r  Thomas  Wiliems  of  Trefriw — "  the  Sj^r  prefixed  to  his  name  was 
an  ecclesiastical  title  " — who  was  a  contemporar}'^  and  neighbour  of 
Salesbury,  and  "perhaps  best  known  as  the  author  of  the  Dic- 
tionarium  Latino-Ca mbricum,  which  he  completed  in  1607."  The 
full  and  frequent  references  to  plants  in  this  work,  and  his  allusions 

*  This  article  is  summarised  by  Mr.  Thomas  in  the  account  of  Welsh  Botany 
which  forms  Appendix  B.  of  the  Report  of  the  Eoyal  Commission  on  Land  in 
Wales  (1896)  and  was  reprinted  in  this  Journal  for  1898,  pp.  10-23  :  the  passage 
relating  to  Saleshury  is  on  p.  12.  Mr.  Thomas  says  that  Peter  (1833-77)  "was 
himself  an  enthusiastic  botanist,"  but  we  have  no  evidence  in  support  of  this 
statement. 


2G0  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTAXT 

to  sixteenth  century  botanical  authors,  show  that  he  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  botany  of  the  period.  Mr.  Roberts  quotes 
numerous  ]iarallelisms  which  "  seem  to  show  that  [he]  must  have 
used  Sales])ury's  Llysieulyfr  in  compiling  his  Lutin-Welsh  lexicon." 

The  chai)ter  which  discusses  the  authorship  of  the  Herbal  is  an 
exceedinjTflv  careful  piece  of  work,  containing  evidence  drawn  from 
the  book  itself  connected  with  places  named  therein  and  a  careful 
comparison  of  the  ortliography  with  that  of  Salesburv's  undoubted 
work.  For  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  definite  statement 
as  to.  authorship  made  in  the  D.N.B.,  supported  though  it  is  bv  a 
note  in  the  MS.  which  is  reproduced  in  facsimile  as  a  title-page  to 
the  book,  is  not  to  be  accepted  without  question,  although  the 
investigations  bv  Peter  and  their  still  more  searching  extension  by 
Mr.  Roberts  point  almost  certainly  to  this  conclusion. 

For  a  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  the  Herbal  we  are  indebted 
entirely  to  Mr.  Roberts,  as  the  work  itself  is  written  in  Welsh  and 
there  is  no  English  translation.  The  two  chief  authors  to  whom 
the  writer  was  indebted  for  much  of  his  subject-matter  are  Leonhard 
Fuehs  (whose  name  he  writes  "  phwchsiws  ")  and  William  Turner, 
whom  he  describes  as  "  gwr  mawT  ei  ystryw  ar  adnabod  Llysie " 
(a  man  of  great  skill  in  recognising  plants).  From  the  De  Historia 
iSfirjn'um  of  the  former  the  greater  part  of  the  Welsh  text  has 
been  translated,  and  the  order  of  the  descriptions  is  followed  :  from 
Tui-ner  he  took  "  the  identification,  the  English  names,  and  the 
liabitats  of  many  of  the  plants."  "The  only  portions  that  appear 
to  be  original  additions  are  the  Welsh  names  of  the  plants  described, 
many  of  which,  no  doubt,  he  got  from  Welsh  manuscripts  ;  some 
references  to  places  where  he  had  found  certain  of  the  plants  growing; 
a  few^  personal  allusions,  wdiich  are  valuable  because  of  the  light  they 
tln-ow  on  the  question  of  the  authorship  of  the  work  ;  and  an  occa- 
sional bit  of  folklore,  such  as  that  about  the  Welsh  custom  of  placing 
the  Mugwort  [Artemisia  Absinthium']  under  the  eaves  of  houses  on 
^Midsummer's  Eve."  Mr.  Roberts  (pp.  xxvii-xix)  has  some  interesting 
remarks  on  the  Welsh  names,  the  identification  of  wliich  in  the  notes 
is  not  meant  to  be  final,  in  view  of  the  uncertainty  and  confusion  in 
tlieir  use  and  the  inadequate  and  ambiguous  nature  of  the  descriptions 
in  the  Llysieuhjfr. 

The  text  is  accompanied  throughout  by  numerous  explanatory 
notes  and  by  copious  quotations  from  Fuchs  and  Turner,  with  occa- 
sional references  to  other  books,  of  which  a  list  is  given  :  there  is  also 
an  excellent  index  and  glossary.  The  book  is  in  every  respect  a 
monument  of  painstaking  scholarship. 


BOOK-NOTES,  NEWS,  etc. 

An  interesting  correspondence  has  been  appearing  in  the  Garden 
relating  to  the  scentlessness  of  "Musk"  {Mimulus  moscJiatus  L.). 
Tliis  scentlessness  has  become  general,  but  a  correspondent  writeS 
that  a  plant  appeared  in  a  cottage  garden  (place  not  stated)  from 
which  cuttings  liave  been  taken  and  eagerly  applied  for.  "  The 
first  application  was  from  Kew  Gardens,  who  wrote  that  thev  had 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  261 

tried  everywhere,  even  sending  as  far  as  Vancouver,  where  the 
plant  grown  in  gardens  is  supposed  to  have  been  originally  obtained  ; 
but  the  plants  received  from  there  were  as  odourless  as  their  own," 
A  Xew  Zealand  correspondent  writes  from  Wanganui  in  the  issue 
for  Aug.  1  :  "  Many  years  ago  I  was  for  a  short  time  up  in  the 
Sierra  Nevada  Mountains  in  Southern  California,  and  found  the 
common  Musk  and  other  of  the  larger  Mimuli  abundant  in  wet 
spots.  I  also  found,  what  is  well  known  in  that  part,  at  any  rate, 
that  only  some  plants  of  2Iimulus  moscliaUis  in  the  native  state  are 
scented,  and  that  most  are  not  scented.  There  are  all  stages  between 
scentless  and  strongly  scented,  but  strongl}'  scented  is  the  exception. 
I  have  had  the  common  Musk  growing  in  a  low,  shaded  place  in  the 
garden,  where  it  has  been  taking  care  of  itself  entirely,  except  for 
weeding,  and  it  seems  as  sweet  as  it  ever  was,  but,  of  course,  is 
not  reproducing  itself  from  seed.  Did  it  do  so,  I  have  no  doubt 
it  would  revert  to  the  scentless,  wild  form,  as  1  believe  that  pre- 
dominates." 

The  Transactions  of  the  British  Mycological  Society  for  1916 
(vol.  V.  part  3,  7  July,  1917)  contains  as  usual  a  varied  amount  of 
information  relating  to  our  fungi,  and  is  indispensable  to  the  British 
mycologist.  Mr.  Kamsbottom  contributes  a  summary  of  the  papers 
published  during  1916  on  fungus  c}4ologv,  and  biographical  notices 
of  John  William  Ellis  (1857-1916),  John  William  Hart  (1887- 
1916),  Charles  Crossland  (184J.-1916),  and  George  Edward  Massee 
(1850-1917) — the  last  practically  identical  with  that  published  in 
our  last  issue,  the  MS.  of  which,  it  seems  right  to  say,  had  been  for 
some  time  in  our  possession.  Mr.  Ramsbottom  also  collaborates  with 
Miss  Lorrain  Smith  in  descriptions  of  new  or  rare  microfungi,  among 
which  are  included  those  published  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Grove  in  this 
Journal.  Mr.  Carleton  Rea  reports  on  the  New  Forest  foray  of  the 
year,  with  a  complete  list  of  the  fungi  observ^ed,  and  has  a  paper 
on  "New  or  Rare  British  Fungi,"  in  which  are  described  as  new 
31arasmius  pruinatus,  Cortinarius  fuscotinctus,  and  Lasioholus 
macrotinctus,  of  which  coloured  figures  are  given.  Mr.  E.  W. 
Swanton  summarizes  the  work  of  the  year  in  various  countries ; 
Dr.  W.  T.  Elliott  contributes  observations  on  the  assimilation  of 
fungi  by  Badhamia  utriciilaris ;  and  Messrs.  Somerville  Hastings 
and  J.  C.  Mottram  summarize  the  evidence  as  to  "  The  Edibility 
of  Fungi  for  Rodents,"  illustrated  by  five  plates.  Miss  Jessie 
Bayliss  Elliott  in  the  course  of  "  Studies  in  Discomycetes  "  describes 
and  figures  a  new  genus,  Acleistia.  The  printing  is  clear  and 
good,  though  the  black  type  for  headings  of  j^apers  is  somewhat 
aggressive :  when  a  new  volume  is  begun  we  would  suggest  that 
the  headings  of  the  pages,  at  present  blank  save  for  the  number, 
should  be  utilized  for  information  concerning  the  subjects  treated 
below. 

The  Report  of  the  Botanical  Exchange  Club  for  1916  consists  of 
two  parts — the  first  by  the  Secretarj'',  Mr.  G.  C.  Druce ;  the  second 
by  the  "Editors  and  Distributors,"  Messrs.  W.  H.  Pearsall  and 
D.  Lumb.  Both  contain  numerous  notes  of  interest ;  in  the  former 
besides    these,  which  are  often  somewhat  discursive,  is  a   summary 


12{)2  THE    JOUHX.VL    OF    BOTAXY 

of  the  botanical  literature  of  the  year,  mostly  relating  to  British 
botany ;  numerous  additions  are,  as  usual,  made  to  the  list  of  casuals, 
some  of  them  swept  up  from  early  records.  As  we  have  not  received 
copies  for  review,  we  are  not  called  upon  for  a  detailed  notice  of  the 
Keports.  We  note,  however,  that  this  Journal  is  somewhat  ex- 
tensivelv  laid  under  contribution  :  we  do  not  object  to  this  in  reason, 
but  we  think  some  limit  should  be  observed — e.  g.  it  is  hardly  fair  so 
to  abstract  (p.  402)  Mr.  A.  B.  Jackson's  paper  on  Bdrharea  as  to 
render  consultation  of  the  original  almost  unnecessary.  In  a  special 
supplement,  which  "  only  carries  with  it  [his]  own  views  and  is  not 
printed  at  any  expense  to  the  members,"  Mr.  Druce  indulges  in  his 
favourite  game  of  "new  combinations,"  finding  fresh  scope  for  his 
ini^enuity  among  African  and  Australian  plants.  We  have  more 
tlian  once  expressed  the  opinion,  which  is,  Ave  believe,  entertained  by 
all  systematic  botanists,  that  this  practice,  which  appears  to  be 
based  upon  book-work  and  shows  no  evidence  of  acquaintance  with 
the  plants  themselves,  is  not  in  accordance  with  recognized  botanical 
custom,  however  gratifying  it  may  be  to  personal  ambition.  Mr.  Druce 
also  gives  an  interesting  and  very  full  account  of  John  Good^^er,  in 
which  he  has  brought  together  the  various  references  to  and  quotations 
from  this  excellent  botanist  which  have  appeared  in  Parkinson's 
Th  eat  rum  and  elsewhere,  and  4escribes  his  library,  bequeathed  to 
Magdalen  College,  and  MSS. 

The  Qarden  of  June  30  contains  the  following  item  of  folk- 
lore, corresponding  with  that  which  in  this  country  is  associated 
with  Sambucus  Ehnlus  and  Anemone  Pulsatilla  in  their  supposed 
connection  with  the  blood  of  the  Danes.  It  is  narrated  by  Father 
Nicholas  Velimirovic,  of  Belgrade,  "  whose  love  for  Serbian  flowers 
and  folk-lore  amounts  almost  to  a  passion  "  : — "  In  June,  1389,  the 
Field  of  Kossovo  was  thickly  inhabited,  and  a  joyful  people  sang 
with  a  choir  of  nightingales  among  the  white  Peonies.  Many 
rich  villages,  beautiful  Avhite  towns,  stony  churches,  pious  nobles, 
gorgeous  merchants,  exporting  gold  and  silver  from  a  neighbouring 
mountain  of  the  field  ;  a  lofty  army,  many  visitors  from  Byzantium 
and  Venice  admiring  a  youthful  Christian  nation — so  it  w^as.  But 
the  storm  came.  A  storm  with  hail.  And  the  storm  with  hail 
was  the  Turk,  the  Unfaithful.  It  was  not  the  first  struggle,  but 
the  last  and  decisive  one.  The  first  was  under.  King  Dushan,  who 
proceeded  with  the  Serbian  Crusaders  to  defend  Constantinople, 
the  Orthodox  Sancta  Sanctorum,  and  sacrificed  his  life ;  the  second 
was  under  King  Vukashin  (1371),  who  fought  near  Adrianople, 
and  gave  his  fife  for  the  Cross  ;  the  third  was  at  Plocnik,  under 
the  victorious  Voivode  Milosh.  In  June,  1389,  was  the  last  and 
decisive  one.  On  that  twenty-eighth  day  of  June  rain  was  falling 
as  the  two  splendid  armies  met,  the  one  fighting  for  Christ,  the 
other  one  against  Christ.  The  white  Peonies  were  bathing  in 
the  warm  rain.  The  rain  stopped  in  the  evening,  and  the  field 
was  red  with  blood.  The  Serbians  made  the  supreme  sacrifice  for 
Christ :  the  King  and  the  nobles,  the  dukes  and  the  whole  army 
laid  down  their  lives  for  the  greatest  ideal.  The  Serbian  Kingdom 
perished,    and    the    Serbian    material    glory    vanished.       But    Christ 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  2G3 

rem  lined  \Yith  the  Serbs,  Christ  and  the  glorious  stoiy  of  the 
supreme  sacrifice  on  the  field  of  the  white  Peonies.  White  ?  No. 
No  human  eyes  ever  since  saw  them  white.  From  the  following 
day  of  the  battle  they  bacame  rer/,  and  all  the  following  generations 
of  Peonies  grew  red ;  not  one  made  exception.  Some  say  they 
grew  red  from  the  blood  of  the  heroic  Crusaders  ;  some  say  they 
grew  red  because  they  blushed  at  seeing  the  Turkish  devastation 
of  the  field  and  their  oppression  of  the  Christian  people  ;  some  say 
they  grew  red  as  a  symbol  of  suffering,  with  hope  of  resurrection 
for  the  oppressed  ones.  Bat  the  first  interpretation  prevails  among 
the  Serbian  people."  The  legend  adds  that  when  the  freedom  of 
Serbia  has  been  secured,  the  Peonies  will  again  become  white. 

The  Journal  of  Genetics  for  Jul}"  contains  a  paper  on  "  Types  of 
Segregation  "  by  Caroline  Bellew,  which  is  mainly  concerned  with 
"  certain  abnormalities  in  the  development  of  anthers,  of  flower- 
colour  and  of  variation  in  Campanula  carpatica  and  related  forms  "  : 
the  paper  is  illustrated  by  one  of  the  excellent  coloured  plates  for  which 
the  Journal  is  distinguished.  Mr.  S.  Ikeno  adds  a  note  to  his  former 
paper  on  variegated  races  of  Capsicum  annuum. 

The  Irisli  Naturalist  for  August  contains  a  paper  by  Mr.  Grroves 
and  Canon  Bullock- Webster  on  Tolypella  nidifica  Leonh.  in  Ireland, 
the  occurrence 'of  which  has  hitherto  been  regarded  as  somewhat 
doubtful.  "The  most  satisfactory  specimens  examined  are  from  a 
lagoon  north  of  Wexford  Harbour,  collected  by  the  Rev.  E.  S. 
Marshall  in  June  1898."  "     , 

Mr.  Muxro  Brigos  Scott,  a  native  of  Fifeshire,  was  born  on 
29  April,  1889.  He  studied  m  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  where 
he  graduated  M.A.  and  B.Sc,  showing  a  marked  predilection  for 
Botany,  in  which  he  was  a  pupil  of  Professor  Bayley  Balfour,  F.ll.S. 
After  graduation  Mr.  S3ott  became  a  schoolmaster  but,  preferring 
botanical  work,  he  com])eted  for  and  secured  an  assistantship  m  the 
Herbarium  attached  to  the  Boval  Botanic  Grardens,  Kew,  on  1  August, 
1914.  Having  attested  for  military  service,  Mr.  Scott  joined  the 
East  Surre}"  Regiment  in  February  1916,  but  was  shortlv  thereafter 
transferred  to  the  Suffolk  Regiment,  promoted  lance  corporal,  and 
recommended  for  a  commission.  This  he  gained  in  November  1916, 
distinguishing  himself  in  the  examination,  and  was  gazetted  to  the 
Royal  Scots  Regiment.  After  obtaining  his  commission  Mr.  Scott 
married  Miss  F.  M.  Forbes,  M.A.,  of  Pitlochry,  Perthshire,  and  on 
9  January,  1917,  he  joined  the  British  Expeditionary  Force  in  France. 
During  an  attack  on  12  April  last  he  was  wounded  and,  while  his 
wound  was  being  dressed,  Avas  instantaneousl}^  killed  by  a  high- 
explosive  shell.  A  man  of  great  capacity,  as  modest  as  he  was  pains- 
taking, his  colleagues  at  Kew  had  anticipated  for  Mr.  Scott  a 
successful  future.  The  public  service  by  his  death  has  been  deprived 
of  the  assistance  of  a  useful  and  promising  member. — D.  P. 

The  Gardeners''  Chronicle  oi  Aug.  18  and  the  Garden  of  Aup-,  25 
contain  notices  (in  each  case  accompanied  by  a  portrait)  of  the  late 
Charles  Tho:\ias  Druery,  F.L.S.,  who  died  at  Acton  on  Aug.  8. 
His  name   has  been  for  manv  vears  associated  with  the  studv  and 


264  TUE  JOURXAL  OF  BOTANY 

production  of  varieties  of  British  Ferns,  on  which  his  hook,  Bnfisli 
Ferns  and  their  Varieties  (1910).  is  the  standard  authority;  he  had 
previously  puhUshed  a  vohiuie  on  Choice  British  Ferns  and  a  Book  of 
British  Ferns.  His  studv  of  these  forms  led  to  the  discovery  of 
apospory  in  Ferns,  to  which  he  drew  attention  in  papers  read  at  the 
Linnean  Society  in  1HS4:  and  puhlished  in  the  Society's  Journal  (xxi. 
354-00).  The  plants  on  which  his  observations  were  chiefly  based 
were  varieties  of  two  siDecies — Athyrium  Filix-foemina,  var.  claris- 
sima  and  Poli/stichinn  an(julare,  var.  pulcherrimum.  Druery  was 
for  many  years  connected  witli  the  British  Pteridological  Society, 
whose  Gazette  he  founded  and  edited  :  he  was  also  a  prominent 
member  of  the  Floral  and  Scien title  Committees  of  the  Royal  Horti- 
cultural Society,  which  awarded  him  its  A^ictoria  Medal  of  Honour. 

The  Kew  Bulletin  issued  in  July  (no.  2,  1917)  contains  a  mono- 
graph of  the  British  s])ecies  of  Phomopsis,  a  genus  "  hitherto  ignored 
bv  all  British  mycologists,"  the  separation  of  which  from  Phoma  was 
siigs^ested  by  Saccardo  :  eighty-eight  species  are  enumerated,  some  of 
which  are  "excluded  for  the  present  from  the  British  List"  :  four  are 
new.  Mr.  Rolfe  clears  uj)  the  history  of  the  Strawberry-Raspberry 
{Bubtis  illecehrosus  Focke),  a  Japanese  species  with  a  somewhat 
copious  s^monymy,  and  also  describes  some  new  orchids  ;  he  also  gives 
an  account  of  a  collection  of  drawings  made  by  Mrs.  Koss,  of  Poggio 
Gherardo,  Florence,  which  has  lately  been  acquired  for  Kew\ 

In  Bhodora  for  July  Mr.  C.  A.  Weatherby  w^rites  on  Impatiens 
hijl^ra,  which  he  says  produces  an  unusually  interesting  series  of 
colour  variations,  in  range  of  hue  very  similar  to  those  of  the  garden 
" nasturtium,"  Tropceolum  majus.  The  "typical  and  common  form "  he 
describes  as  having  orange  flowers  wdth  more  or  less  numerous,  usually 
crimson,  spots.  He  distinguishes  forms  to  which  he  gives  the  names 
citrina,  alhiflora,  and  immaculata,  the  characters  of  which  are  indi- 
cated by  their  names :  there  is  also  a  form  Peasei,  which  has  pink 
flowers  spotted  with  red  :  the  forms,  he  says,  "  show  abundant  ability 
to  maintain  themselves."  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether 
similar  variation  has  been  noticed  in  England. 

Ix  the  course  of  a  story,  "Below  Zero,"  in  the  Windsor Mac/azine 
for  July,  Mr.  Fred.  M.  White  tells  of  one  Lord  Rayburn  wdio  had  a 
"magnificent  collection  of  orchids."  The  "gemot  the  collection" 
was  "of  the  class  Gynandria  Monandria — a  marsh  orchid  from  South 
Africa,  and  the  only  one  of  its  kind  yet  discovered."  "  I  prefer  them," 
said  his  lordship,  "  to  the  epiphytes,  exquisite  as  they  are  :  and  that, 
of  course,  is  a  cypripedium.'"  This  allocation  of  the  ]ilant  is  hardly 
as  obvious  as  Lord  Raynor  implies,  as  it  is  described  as  having  "'  a  long 
s])ike  of  bloom  that  shot  u])wards  a  foot  or  more  in  height  in  a  series 
of  shaded  mauve  ])lossoms  with  centres  and  cups  graded  away  to  the 
hue  of  virgin  gold:  the  ex(|uisite  mass  clung  to  the  stem  and  trembled 
like  a  cloud  of  butterflies."  Later  on  however  the  orchid  is  referred 
to  as  "the  priceless  Gynandria  Monoyynia,''''  so  it  may  be  presumed 
that  its  owner  was  somewhat  doubtful  as  to  the  genus,  and  wisely 
confined  himself  to  its  position  in  the  somewhat  obsolete  Linnean 
cUissilication. 


Journ.    Bot. 


Plate  549.  1 


C.  setifolius  var.  intermedius. 


B.  pallens  var".  eupyphyllum. 


P.  alopecurum  var.  aridulum. 

//.  '";.  Jd.mcbon,  dil. 

New  Varieties  of  British  Mosses. 


WM  , 

P.  gpacile  var,  harlecense. 


265 

NEW  VARIETIES  OF  BRITISH  MOSSES. 

Br  D.  A.  Jones. 

(Plate  549.) 

Camptlopus  setifolius  Wils.  var.  i^TERMEDrus,  var.  nov. 

In  November  1900  I  gathered  a  Campylopiis  by  the  side  of  a 
stream  m  Cwm  Mawr,  Harlech,  which,  while  possessing  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  C.  jiexuosus  Brid.,  showed  also  some  resemblance  to 
C.  setifolius  Wils.  After  further  examination  it  was  sent  to  the 
Moss  Exchange  Club  as  an  unnamed  variety  of  C  jiexuosus.  Mr.  R. 
H.  Meldrum,  the  referee,  agreed  that  it  belonged  to  that  species,  and 
that  it  did  not  tit  with  the  descriptions  of  any  of  the  named  varieties, 
but  considered  that  it  was  inadvisable  in  so  variable  a  species  to  add 
to  the  number  of  named  forms.  In  March  last  I  visited  the  same 
district  and  found  the  plant  under  better  conditions  and  in  greater 
quantities  on  the  stony  ground  along  the  shore  of  Llyn  Eiddew  Mawr. 
It  distinctly  resembles  C.  setifolius,  which  occurs  in  the  same  Cwm, 
as  it  has  the  glossy  appearance  and  slender  habit  with  long,  setaceous, 
rigid,  denticulate  leaves  so  characteristic  of  that  species.  The  upper 
leaves,  however,  are  slightly  flexuose.  The  nerve  is  generally  broader 
than  in  C.fiexuosus,  although  in  some  of  the  lower  leaves  it  is  quite 
as  narrow.  In  section,  also,  the  anterior  cells  are  much  larger  than 
the  Deuter  and  therefore  much  more  like  those  of  C  setifolius^  as  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon.  The  basal  cells  are  laxer  and  with  thinner 
walls  than  is  usually  found  in  either  of  the  two  species.  The  auricles 
are  inflated  and  hyaline,  showing  a  tendency  to  be  coloured  in  the 
inner  part  towards  the  base  of  the  nerve.  I  regard  this  plant  as 
intermediate  between  C.  setifolius  and  C.  flexuosus  with  a  nearer 
approach  to  the  former. 

A  beautiful  form  approaching  this  variety  occurs  on  damp  rocks 
in  Cwm  Bychan,  Harlech,  where  I  gathered  it  in  the  company  of 
Mr.  E.  Cleminshaw  in  April  1915.  The  stems  are  tall  with  glossy, 
falcate  leaves.  The  upper  leaves  are  distinctly  flexuose  and  in  nerve 
section  and  basal  areolation  are  nearer  C.  flexuosus ;  the  leaves, 
however,  are  more  denticulate  than  is  usual  in  that  variable  species. 
A  similar  form  has  been  found  by  Mr.  J.  Hunter  at  South  Barrule, 
Isle  of  Man.  I  would  label  these  two  plants,  C.  flexuosus  Brid., 
approaching  C.  setifolius  var.  intermedius : — 

Campylopus  setifolius  Wils.  var.  intermedius  mihi. 

Csespites  alti,  lati,  extensi,  nitide  satui-ato-virescentes ;  plantulse 
paullo  minus  graciles,  infra  exigue  radiculosae ;  folia  minime  conferta, 
erecto-patentia,  recta,  madore  rigida  siccitate  flexuosa,  basi  nitenti, 
superiora  baud  tam  longe  setacea ;  margo  pro  maxima  parte  tubularis, 
parte  superiori,  sed  non  tam  longe  ab  apice,  denticulatus,  vix  tamen 
serratus ;  costa  lata,  dorso  superius  vix  spinuloso-denticulato  ;  cellulis 
ventralibus  quam  eurycystis  in  sectione  transversali  multo  majoribus ; 
auriculae  grandes  vitreae  parte  interiore  nonnunquam  coloratse  ;  cel- 
lulse  basilares  laxiores,  minus  distinctae,  parietibus  tenuioribus. 

Hah. — In  locis  humidis  saxosis  prope  lacum  Eiddew  Mawr ; 
prope  Cwm  Bychan  ;  in  comitatu  Merioneth. 

Journal  of  Botany. — Vol.  55.     [Octobek,  1917.]  v 


2GG  THE  JOUEXAL  OF  B0TA5T 

Bryi'm  pallets  S\v.  var.  eueypiiyllum. 

Bryum  pallens  Sw.  occurs  frequently  along  the  western  sea-coast 
of  North  Wales,  where  its  reddish  tufts  make  it  a  prominent  moss  on 
our  sandy  tlats.  A  remarkable  form  grows  among  the  sandy  detritus 
along  both  banks  of  the  River  Glaslyn  :  this  ground  is  subject  to 
])eriodical  inundation  during  high  tides  or  heavy  rains.  It  has  a 
considerable  resemblance  in  its  leaves  to  B.  cidophyllum  R.  Br.,  but 
the  lower  leaves  on  some  of  the  stems  are  distinctly  typical  of 
B.  pallens.  Mr.  Wheldon  suggests  in  the  Report  of  the  Moas 
Exchange  Club  for  1917  that  it  may  possibly  be  B.  pallens  X  calo- 
'phyllum,  but  I  have  seen  no  evidence  of  hy])ridity  among  the  B.  calo- 
pliyllum  which  was  found  growing  and  fruiting  freely  in  the  same 
spot  by  the  Rev.  P.  Gr.  M.  Rhodes  last  August.  The  leaves  are 
large,  sometimes  as  broad  as  long,  very  concave,  obtuse,  strongly 
recurved  and  less  decurrent.  The  cells  are  also  much  smaller  and 
often  subquadrate  at  margin  in  few  narrow  rows  forming  less  dis- 
tinct border,  occasionally  bistratose.  The  nerve  is  thick,  excurrent 
in  a  short  mucro  or  vanishing  at  or  just  below  the  apex.  Hitherto 
only  male  plants  have  been  found.  The  typical  form  of  B.  pallens 
is  scattered  over  the  same  area  : — 

Brijum  pallens  Sw.  var.  eiirypliyllum  mihi. 

Ca^spites  laxi  molles  la3te-virescentes,  rubore  quodam  suffusi ; 
caules  brevissimi,  paucis  ad  basim  radiculis ;  folia  distantia,  siccitate 
minus  crispata,  majora,  nonnunquam  tam  lata  quam  longa,  admodum 
concava,  obtusiora,  valde  recurvata,  minus  decurrentia ;  celluhe 
nmlto  minores,  sajpe  subquadratse,  parietibus  crassis, .  seriebus  paucis 
marginem  versus  limbam  distinctam  exhibentibus  ;  costa  valida,  in 
niucronem  brevem  excurrens,  aut  in  apice  vel  immediate  subtus 
desinens.     MasculinsE'  plantulaj  tantum  inventa?. 

Hah. — In  detritu  arenoso  sa?pe  inundato  prope  mare  juxta 
flumen  Glaslyn,  in  comitatibus  Carnarvon  et  Merioneth. 

POROTRTCHUM  ALOPECURUM  Mitt.  Var.  ARIDULVM. 

The  two  marked  forms  of  Porotriclium  alnpecurum  Mitt.  (Tham- 
niiim  alopecunim  B.  &  S.  auct.  plur.)  mentioned  in  the  Handbook  to 
British  llosses,  occur  in  North  Wales — the  terrestrial  with  non- 
complanate  branches,  curved,  robust  and  with  more  spreading  leaves ; 
;ind  also  the  rupestral  form  with  distinctly'  complanate  branches, 
straighter,  more  slender  and  tiagelliform  with  smaller  appressed 
leaves.  A  plant  which  grows  on  dry  rocks  at  Harlech  differs  from 
the  two  forms  above  mentioned;  much  resembling  Eurhynchiuni 
onyosuroicles  Schp.  in  size  and  appearance.  It  forms  extended, 
))r()strate  tufts  on  the  .surface  of  the  rocks  and  does  not  show  the 
dendroid  habit  of  the  type.  The  secondary  branches  are  neither 
curved  nor  complanate.  The  lower  stem  leaves  are  exceedingly  small, 
with  the  nerve  shorter,  sometimes  very  faint,  almost  wanting.  The 
branch  leaves  are  narrower,  crisped  when  dry,  the  cells  rounded  or 
subquadrate  to  the  base  and  the  nerve  occasionally^  bitid.  Mr.  Dixon 
has  sent  me  a  remarkable  form  from  cliffs  by  a  waterfall,  near 
Erwood  Bridge,  Brecon,  South  Wales.  It  is  a  larger  ])lant  and  bears 
a  closer  resemblance  to  the  type  in  all  its  parts.     He  has  also  drawn 


XEW    VARIETIES    OF    BRITISH    MOSSES  2G7 

my  attention  to  two  varieties  of  P.  cdopecurum,  which  have  abeady 
been  described.  One,  mentioned  by  Eoth  as  var.  cavernarum,  was 
gathered  by  Schhephacke  in  the  Hartz  Mountains  and  described  by 
him  as  a  weaker  form  from  calcareous  rocks  with  narrower  and 
generally  more  pointed  leaves.  The  Harlech  plant  grows  on  dry 
Cambrian  rocks,  which  contain  no  lime,  and  the  leaves  do  not  answer 
to  that  description.  The  other  was  described  by  Schiffner  from  a 
specimen  gathered  in  Persia  and  named  var.  corticolum.  This  variety 
resembles  my osur aides  Schp.  in  size  and  habit :  it  is  not  glossy,  but  in 
structure  is  like  the  type  form.  My  new  variety  has  not  the  corti- 
colous  habit  and  further  differs  from  the  type  in  the  branching  and 
stem  leaves.  Thamnium  mediterranean  resembles  the  new  variety  in 
size,  but  has  very  complanate  leaves  : — 

Porotrichiim  alopecuriim  Mitt.  var.  aridulum  mihi. 

Plantula  forma  typica  multo  brevior  Eurhyncliio  myosuroidi 
assimilis  tum  habitu  tum  colore.  Csespites  moUes,  prostrati,  sat 
extensi,  Isete  luteo-virescentes,  subnitidi ;  caules  secundarii  sub- 
dendroidales,  nonnunquam  flagelliformes,  ramis  nee  curvatis  nee 
complanatis ;  folia  caulina  admodum  parva,  acuminata,  costa  breviori 
interdum  fere  obsoleta ;  folia  ramealia  typicis  multo  minora,  siccitate 
crispata,  typicis  forma  consimilia ;  cellulis  usque  ad  basim  magis 
uniforme  rotundatis  aut  subquadratis,  costa  validissima  raro  furcata. 

Hab. — Ad  saxa  silicea  arida  prope  Harlech,  in  comitatu  Merioneth, 
April  1913. 

Pterogonium  gracile  Swartz  var.  harlecexse  mihi. 

The  genus  Pterogonium  is  represented  in  the  British  Isles  by  one 
species  only,  viz.  P.  gracile  (P.  ornifJiopodioides  (Huds.)  Lindb.). 
This  is  a  very  distinct  moss,  with  sub-dendroid  stems  and  crowded 
branches  curved  to  one  side,  and  occurs  in  about  62  vice-comital 
areas.  In  Merioneth  it  is  frequent  in  woods  and  is  found  both  on 
trees  and  rocks.  It  fruits  not  infrequently  with  us,  the  rupestral 
plant  being  rather  more  fertile  than  the  arboreal  one.  A  yqyy  marked 
form  growing  with  the  type  occurs  on  trees  in  Llechwedd  Woods, 
Harlech,  which  has  been  recognized  for  some  time  by  British 
br^^ologists  as  distinct,  though  it  has  never  been  formally  described, 
and  I  think  deserves  varietal  rank.  It  is  extremely  slender  with  long, 
julaceous  and  flagelliform  branches.  The  leaves  are  much  smaller, 
more  acuminate,  the  margins  scarcely  less  serrate,  and  the  areolation 
laxer.  Mr.  Dixon  refers  in  the  Handbook  to  British  3Iosses  to  a 
var.  caver narum  of  this  species,  described  by  Pfeffer,  the  leaves  of 
which  have  fewer  serrations  than  the  type.  The  Merionethshire 
form  is  fairly  constant  and  is  distributed  along  the  western  border  of 
the  county  in  several  localities.  Mr.  Meldrum  has  also  found  the 
same  variety  in  Perthshire  : — 

Pteroyoninm  gracile  Swartz  var.  liartecense  mihi. 

Caulibus  admodum  gracilibus  ;  ramis  longis,  julaceis,  flagelli- 
formibus ;  foliis  valde  parvis,  angustioribus,  magis  acuminatis.  vix 
minus  serratis  ;  cellulis  laxioribus  aliquanto  majoribus. 

Ilab. — Ad  arbores,  in  silva  montana,  Llechwedd  nuncupata,  prope 


2GS  TITE    JOURX.VL    OF    BOTAXT 

Harlech  187S ;  prope  Llan  fro  then  ;  prope  Dolo^ellev,  etc.,  in  comitatu 
Merioneth.  Canihria  septentrionalis,  leg.  D.  A.  Jones  :  prope  litora  lacus 
Earn,  juxta  Lochearnhead,  in  comitatu,  Perth,  Scotia,  1898,  leg. 
K.  H.  Meldrum. 

The  above  varieties  have  been  seen  b}^  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon,  who 
^^rites  : — "  The  four  varieties  are  all  well  marked  and  should  stand." 
I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Dixon  and  the  Rev.  P.  G.  M.  Rhodes, 
for  assistance  in  drawing  up  this  paper,  and  to  the  Kev.  H.  G.  Jameson 
for  the  excellent  plate. 

Explanation  or  Plate  549. 

Caynjv/lopiis  setifolins  var.   intermedins. — 1.  Plant.       2.  Leaf.      3.  Apex  of   do. 

4.  Back  of  apex.     5.  Apex  of  leaf  of  type.     6.  Section  of  leaf.     7.  Cen- 
tral portion  of  do. 
Bi-ynm  jxiHens  var.    eur)jph'jllum. — 1.  Leaves.      2.  Apex   of   do.       3.  Cells   at 

marg-in.     4.  Section  of  leaf.      5  and  6.  Central  and  marginal  portions 

of  do. 
Porofrichnm  nlopernrum   var.   arichtlnm. — 1.  Plant.       2.  Lower  stem  leaf.      3. 

Branch  leaf.     4.  Apex  of  do.     5.  Cells  at  base  of  do.     6.  Leaf  of  type, 

for  comparison  of  size. 
Pterogonium     (jracile   var.     hnrlecense.--l.    Plant.       2.  Leaf.       3.   Apex    of   do. 

4.  Cells  of  upper  part.     5. .  Leaf  of  type  for  comparison  of  size. 


NOTES  ON  JAMAICA  PLANTS. 
By  William  Fawcett,  B.Sc,  &  A.  B.  Rexdle,  F.R.S. 
(Continued  from  p.  38.) 
PlCRODENDRON^. 

In  elaborating  the  SimaruhacecB  for  the  Flora  we  have  con- 
sidered this  genus,  which  is  doubtfully  referred  to  this  family  by 
Bentham  &  Hooker  and  subsequently  by  Engler  in  the  Pflanzen- 
familien.  The  genus  was  founded  by  Planchon  in  his  revision  of  the 
family  (in  Hook.  Lond.  Journ.  Bot.  v.  579,  1846),  on  material  collected 
by  Macfadyen,  which  supplied  only  vegetative  characters  and  fruit. 

Macfadyen  (Jam.  i.  225,  1887)  had  referred  the  plant  to  Rhus 
arhorea  DC.,  and  l-*lanchon  adopts  DeCandoUe's  species  name  under 
his  own  new  genus,  citing  the  new  species  as  Picrodendron 
arhorcion. 

Planchon  had  overlooked  the  previous  descri])tion  of  the  plant  by 
Linnjtus  as  Juf/lans  haccata  (Syst.  ed.  10,  1272  &  Sp.  PI.  ed.  2, 
1 11(3)  which  was  based  on  references  to  Browne  (Hist.  Jam.  346)  and 
Sloane  (Hist.  ii.  i.  t.  157.  f.  1).  The  original  of  Sloane's  figure  is 
in  Herb.  Sloane  (vol.  v.  f.  49)  and  is  a  s])ecimen  bearing  immature 
male  inllorescences.  Grisebach  (Flor.  Brit.  W.  Ind.  177)  includes 
the  species  under  Juglaiidece  as  Plcrodendron  Juglons,  Griseb.  A 
second  species,  based  on  fruiting  matei-ial  only,  lias  more  recently 
been  discriminated  by  Dr.  Britton  (Bull.  New  York  Bot.  Gard.  iv. 
139,  190())  to  include  plants  from  Cuba  and  the  Bahamas. 

A  specimen  bearing  male  llowers  was  collected  in   San  Domingo 


i 


NOTES  OX  JAMAICA  PLANTS  269 

by  Fuertes,  and  an  examination  of  this  and  of  some  excellent  material 
of  both  male  and  female  specimens  sent  from  Jamaica  by  Mr.  W. 
Harris  has  enabled  us  to  supply  the  characters  necessary  to  comjDlete 
the  diagnosis  of  the  genus  as  follows  : — 

Dioecious.  Male  inflorescence  of  stalked  axillary  spikes  crowded  at 
the  ends  of  dw^arf  branches  and  appearing  with  the  leaves  ;  flowers 
solitary  or  clustered,  sessile,  consisting  of  16-32  stamens  surrounded 
by  an  inyolucre  of  4-6  imbricate  bracts  ;  perianth  wanting  ;  filaments 
very  short,  anthers  2-celled,  basifixed,  dehiscing  longitudinally  ; 
pollen  minutely  muriculate ;  rudiment  of  ovary  wanting.  Female 
lowers  stalked,  solitar}-,  axillary;  calyx  of  4  unequal  valvate  free 
sepals  bearing  minute  glands  at  the  base  ;  petals  absent ;  staminodes 
absent;  ovary  inferior,  2-celled,  outer  wall  containing  numerous 
vesicles ;  style  terminal,  slender,  bearing  2  large  spreading  stigmas, 
ovules  2  in  each  cell,  pendulous  from  apex  of  centml  axis,  anatropous, 
raphe  ventral,  integuments  two  ;  a  reddish-brown  cushion-like  out- 
growth (obturator)  springing  from  the  placenta  just  above  the  insertion 
of  the  pair  of  ovules  and  closely  roofing  over  the  two  micropyles.  The 
obturator  does  not  develop  with  the  growth  of  the  seed  but  becomes 
withered. 

The  fruit,  which  is  well  known,  is  a  drupe,  the  thin  fleshy  exocarp 
full  of  vesicles  contains  a  very  bitter  juice  :  the  woody  brittle  endo- 
carp  marked  with  4  equidistant  longitudinal  lines,  contains  generally 
one,  occasionally  2  seeds,  one  in  each  cell.  The  seed  is  pendulous  from 
the  top  of  the  cell,  and  without  endosperm  ;  testa  membranous  infolded 
between  the  folds  of  the  cotyledons  ;  radicle  superior.  The  plant  is  a 
deciduous  tree  from  20  to  40  ft.  high,  with  alternate  long-stalked 
digitately  trifoliolate  leaves  ;  leafiets  elliptical  to  lanceolate. 

The  presence  and  form  of  the  obturator  at  once  suggested  the 
family  Eupliorhiacece  and  this  affinity  is  borne  out  by  other  floral 
characters. 

Btrsonima. 

In  elaborating  the  Jamaican  species  of  Bjysonima  we  have  been 
unable  to  follow  the  arrangement  adopted  b}^  Niedenzu  (in  Arb.  Bot. 
Inst.  Braunsb.  20  June,  1901),  who  in  our  opinion  relies  too  much  on 
the  characters  of  the  bracts.  The  following  three  species  are  allied 
to  B.  coriacea  DC.  The  Jamaican  species  of  the  genus  may  be 
ari-anged  as  follows  : — 

Inflorescence  tomentose. 

Bracts  not  more  than  4  mm.  1. 

Pedicels  over  8  mm.  1 B.  coriacea  DC. 

Pedicels  not  over  8  mm.  1. 

Leaves  leathery,  glabrous   ...     B.  Craif/iatia,  sp.  nov.  j 
Leaves  paper}-,  puberulous  . . .     B.  SmaUii,  sp.  nov. 

Bracts  f oliaceous,  to  1  cm.  1 B.  hracteata,  sp.  nov. 

Inflorescence  glabrous  or  with  a  few  silky 

hairs ^'  glaherrima  Nied. 

Byrsonima  bracteata,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  circa  3  m.  alt.  Folia 
elliptica,  apice   obtusa    vel    subrotundata,    basi    obtusa    vel    cuneata 


270  THE  JOUENAL  OF  BOTANY 

chartacea,  glabra,  7-9-5  cm.  L,  Sd-4o  cm.  lat.,  nervis  venisque  supra 
subobsoletis,  infra  eximie  reticulatis,  vix  prominulis  ;  petioli  6-8  mm.  1., 
glabri ;  stipiilae  ovatae,  facie  externa  pnesertim  margine  pilis  ferru- 
giiieis  obtectae,  3*5  mm.  1.  Racemi  4-6  cm.  1.  ;  peduncuius  ca. 
2*5  cm.  1. ;  pedicelli  brevissimi ,-  rbachis,  pedmiculus,  atque  pedicelli 
ferrugineo-tomentosi ;  bractete  foliacea?,  anguste  elliptico-oblongae, 
basi  attenuatae,  sessiles  vel  subsessiles,  in  facie  interna  glabrae,  externa 
puberulsB  vel  glabrescentes,  usque  ad  1  cm.  1.  Antherce  glabrae. 
Ovarium  glabrum.     Type  in  Herb.  Jam. 

Hah.  Flowers  in  bud  in  Sept.  ;  Peckham,  Clarendon,  2500  ft., 
Harris  11,202  ! 

Byrsonima  Craigiana,  sp.  nov.  Arbor  4-5-12  m.  alt.  ;  ramuli 
novelli  ferrugineo-tomentosi.  Folia  late  elliptica,  rotundata,  vel 
obovato-elliptica,  apice  rotundata  vel  obtusissima,  basi  rotundata  vel 
obtusa,  coriacea,  glabra,  4-7  cm.  1.,  2-5-5  cm.  br.,  costa  prominente, 
nervis  planis  subobsoletis ;  petioli  8-5  mm.  lat.,  supra  canaliculati 
atque  glabrescentes ;  stipulae  lanceolatae,  5  mm.  1.  Racemi  3-7 
(-11)  cm.  1.  ;  peduncuius  ca.  3  cm.  1.;  pedicelli  3-8  mm.  1.  ;  rhacliis, 
peduncuius  atque  pedicelli  ferrugineo  tomento  obtecti ;  bracteae  e 
basi  ovata  lineares,  ferrugineo-tomentosi  vel  glabrescentes,  ca.  3  mm.  1. 
Sepala  4-5-5  mm.  1.,  glandulis  2-5  mm.  1.,  ovato-oblonga,  puberula. 
Petal  a  rosea,  sicca  purpurea  ;  lamina  usque  ad  4  mm.  1.,  6  mm.  lat., 
unguicula  4  mm.  1.  Filamenia  3  mm.  1.,  pilis  paucis ;  antherae 
oblongae,  glabrae,  1-5  mm.  1.  Ovarium  glabrum.  Driijya  (?  matura) 
globosa,  6-7  mm.  in  diam.  B.  glaherrima  Small  in  N.  Amer.  Fl. 
XXV.  167  (191C)  (non  Niedenzu).     Type  in  Herb.  Jam. 

Hah.  In  Hower  May-Julj,  in  fruit  Sept. ;  near  Troy,  2000  ft. ;  Peck- 
ham,  Clarendon,  2500*  ft.     Harris  9411!  10,976!  11,026!  11,042! 

This  species  is  named  after  Mr.  Robert  Craig  of  Savoy,  Clarendon, 
Avho  has  helped  by  sending  specimens  and  in  other  ways  in  connection 
with  the  Flora  of  Jamaica. 

Byrsonima  Smallii,  sp.  nov.  Arbor  5  m.  alt.  Folia  late  ellip- 
tica, subobovata,  apice  rotundata,  basi  obtusa  vel  rotundata,  chartacea, 
supra  plus  minus  puberula,  costa  utrinque  i)uberula,  infra  cetera 
glabra,  3-6  cm.  1.,  2*2-3-5  cm.  lat.,  nervis  venisque  su])ra  subobsoletis, 
infra  eximie  reticulatis,  vix  i)rominulis  ;  petioli  8-11  mm.  1.,  ferru- 
gineo-tomentosi ;  stipuhe  ovatae,  obtusae,  ferrugineo-tomentosae,  1*5- 
2  mm.  1.  Eacf-mi  4  cm.  1. ;  peduncuius  3-4  cm.  1. ;  pedicelli  ca. 
6  mm.  1. ;  rhachis,  peduncuius  atque  pedicelli  ferrugineo-tomentosi ; 
bractete  ovato-oblongie  in  facie  interna  glabne,  externa  ferrugineo- 
tomentoste,  4  mm.  1.  Sepala  4  mm.  1..  glandulis  2  mm.  1.,  triangulari- 
ovata  obtusa,  ferinigineo-tomentosa.  Fetala  sicca  atrato-rosea ; 
lamina  usque  4  mm.  1.,  7  mm.  lat.,  unguicula  3-4  mm.  1.  Anthercd 
glabrae,  ca.  1-3  mm.  1.  Ovarivm  glabrum.  JDrtipa  incognita.  B. 
Berteroana  Small  in  N.  Amer.  Fl.  xxv.  167  (1910)  (non  A.  Juss.). 

"  Wild  Cashew."     Types  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit.  &  Herb.  Jam. 

Hah.  In  flower  Aug.^  near  Troy,  2000  ft.,  Harris  8763  ! 

This  species  is  named  in  honour  of  John  Kunkel  Small,  of  the 
New  York  Botanical  Garden,  who  has  monographed  the  Malpigliiacece 
of  the  North  American  Flora. 


^'OTES    ox    JAMAICA    PLANTS  271 

Zanthoxylum  negrilense,  sp.  nov. 

ArhuscuJa  5  m.  alt:i,  ineniiis.  Folia  paripinnata,  1-5-3  dm.  1.  ; 
f  oliola  4-S,  opposita,  elliptica  vel  oblonga,  apice  obtusa  subumai-gmata, 
interdum  brevissime  et  abrupte  acuminata,  basi  inaequilatera  plus 
minus  rotmidata,  margine  integra,  7-13  cm.  1.,  supra  nitida,  nervis 
prominalis  et  reticulato-anastomosantibus,  eglandulosa  ;  petiolo  sicut 
rhachi  supra  anguste  canaliculato.  InjloresceuticG  terminales,  pani- 
culato-corymbosai,  8  cm.  1.  Garpidia  3.  Cocci  plej-umque  1,  rarius  2, 
ellipsoidea,  ad  ventrem  carinati,  plus  minus  maniteste  glanduloso- 
punctati  et  irregulariter  rugoso-plicati,  5  mm.  1. ;  endocarpio  soluto, 
persistente  ;  cocci  abortivi  1  mm.  1. 

Hah.  In  rocky  woodland,  near  lighthouse,  Negril,  300  ft.  alt. 
Harris,  10,242  !     In  Herb.  Jam. 

This  species  is  near  the  unarmed  forms  of  Z.  spinosum  Sw.,  but 
differs  in  the  much  larger  leaves.  The  specimen  is  in  fruit  and  bears 
no  flowers. 


VERONICA  BUXBAUMII. 
By  C.  C.  Lacaita,  F.L.S. 


Synonymy.    Veronica    Tournefortii    C.    C.   Gmel.   Fl.  Bad.   i.  p.  39 

(1805). 
Veronica    agrestis    L.    var.  hyzantina    Fl.    Gr.    i.  p.   6, 

t.  8  (1806). 
Veronica  persica  Poir.  Diet.  viii.  p.  512  (1808). 
Vero?iica  Buxhaiimii  Ten.  Fl.  Nap.  i.  p.  7,  t.  1  (1811). 
Veronica  liospita  M.  &  K.  Deutschl.  Fl.  i.  p.  332  (1823). 
Veronica  hyzantina  Britton  Stern.  &  Fogg.  Prelim.  Cat. 

N.Y.  p.  40  (1888). 
Veronica   areolata    Colenso    in   Trans.    N.Z.   Inst.    xxiv. 

p.  392  (1892). 

The  competing  names  for  this  well-known  naturalised  British 
plant  have  often  been  discussed,  but  there  still  remains  something 
to  be  said.  Veronica  Buxhaumii  Ten.  is  the  only  one  of  these  names 
the  meaning  of  which  is  absolutely  indisputable.  In  vol.  xlii.  of  this 
Journal  (1894)  p.  253  its  claims  were  defended  by  F.  N.  Williams 
against  those  of  V.  Touryiefortii  Gmel.  and  V.  persica  Poir.  Unfor- 
tunately his  argument  is  based  on  the  untenable  premiss  that  both 
the  latter  names  refer  to  V.filiformis  Sm.,  a  totally  different  species 
from  Asia  Minor  which  is  never  found  naturalised  in  western  Europe. 
In  what  follows  I  shall  attempt  to  prove  that  V.  Tournefortii  Gmel. 
is  a  hopeless  muddle  of  contradictory  characters  drawn  partly  from 
earlier  descriptions  of  V.  Jiliformis  and  partly  from  V.  Buxhaiimii. 
The  name  is  therefore  inadmissible  for  either  species  and  must  be 
rejected  altogether  in  conformity  with  Art.  51  clause  4  of  the  inter- 
national rules  :  "  Everyone  should  refuse  to  admit  a  name  when  the 
group  which  it  designates  embraces  elements  altogether  incoherent, 
or  when  it  becomes  a  permanent  source  of  confusion  or  error."  This 
rule  is  just  as  cogent  as  that  enjoining  the  use  of  the  earliest  published 


272  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAJsT 

name,  and  it  is  fatal  to  E.  Lehmann's  defence  of  V.  Tournefortii 
in  his  otherwise  admirable  paper  on  the  agrestis  group  in  Bull. 
Herb.  Boiss.  2nd  ser.  viii.  (1908). 

V.  jjersica  Poir.,  which  comes  next  in  order  of  date,  is  not  V.Jili- 
formis,  nor  V.  polita  Fries  as  suggested  by  Lehmann,  but  can  hardly 
be  anything  else  than  Y.  Btixhaumii.  Nevertheless  its  identity 
cannot  be  determined  with  absolute  certainty  until  Poiret's  original 
type  can  be  found  and  examined  :  so  far  this  has  not  been  done  and 
possibly  the  type  no  longer  exists.  V.  persica  therefore  remains  open 
to  the'  accusation  of  being  nomen  duhium,  and  the  employment  of 
Tenore's  name,  although  the  latest  in  date,  is  probably  the  safest 
course  to  follow. 

Buxbaum  in  plate  xl.  of  his  Plantae  minus  cognitae,  Cent.  i. 
(1727),  shows  two  Veronicas  of  which  he  gives  the  old-style  phrases 
on  pp.  25,  26.  Figure  1  represents  Y.  filiformis  Sm.  in  Trans.  Linn. 
Soc.  i.  p.  195  (1791),  under  the  title  of  Yeronicn  Orientalis^  Hederae 
terrestris  folio,  fiore  «/ic»Tourn.  Cor.,  collected  in  Bithynia  near  the 
Bosphorus  and  near  Amasia.  His  quotation  from  Tournefort  is  not 
exact :  the  precise  phrase  in  Tourn.  Cor.  p.  7  (1719)  is  Yeronica 
Orienfalis,foJiis  Hederae  terrestris^jiore  magno.  It  is  uncei-tain 
whether  the  substitution  of  "  albo""  for  ''magno""  was  intentional  or 
a  slip  of  the  pen.  Smith  calls  the  flower  blue  and  Boissier  (Fl.  Or. 
iv.  466)  says  "  corolla  caerulea." 

Figure  2  is  that  on  which  Tenore  based  his  name  of  Buxhaumii. 
It  is  called  by  Buxbaum  himself  Yeronica  Jioscnlis  ohJongis  pedi- 
cidis  insidenfibiis,  Chamaedryos  folio,  major,  and  was  collected  in 
cornfields  near  Pera  (Constantinople).  The  addition  of  the  word 
major  shows  an  intention  to  distinguish  the  plant  from  Y. fosciilis 
ohlongis  pedicnlis  insidentihiis,  Chamaedryos  folio  oi  Morison  (Hist, 
pt.  2,  p.  322,  tab.  xxiv.  no.  22  (1672)),  quoted  by  Tournefort  (Inst, 
p.  145).  Morison's  plant  has  small  corollas  and  is  said  to  be  found 
everywhere  in  fields  and  at  the  foot  of  walls  ;  it  is  commonly  referred 
to  Y.  agrestis  L.  The  ubiquity  assigned  to  it  at  that  date  excludes 
the  possibility  of  Morison  having  had  Y.  Bucchatimii  in  view. 

This  ]jlant  has  also  been  wronglv  referred  to  Y.  filiformis  Sm.  by 
Savi  (Bot.  Etr.  i.  p.  15:  1808),  DC.  (FL  Fr.  Suppl.  p.  388:  1815) 
and  others.  It  is  confusion  between  Buxbaum's  two  plants  that 
makes  Gmelin's  name  as  well  as  that  of  Mertens  and  Koch  unusable. 
The  difference  between  them  was  well  known  to  Tenore  who  saj^s, 
"  The  figure  (2)  of  Buxbaum  represents  exactl}"  this  new  species  of 
Yeronica,  but  it  has  not  been  recognised  or  described  by  any 
botanist  *.  Yeronica  filiformis,  quite  different  from  this,  is  placed 
by  its  side  in  the  plate  of  the  aforesaid  author,  and  is  quoted  by 
Smith  and  by  the  Encyclopaedia."  The  distinction  is  clearh^  pointed 
out  in  M.B.  Fl.  Taur.  Cauc.  iii.  pp.  16,  17  (1819)  andean  be  studied 
in  Boiss.  Fl.  Or.  iv.  p.  466. 

Gmelin's  account  of  Y.  Tovrnefortii  is  too  ambiguous  and  con- 
tradictory for  it  to  be  possible  for  anyone  who  has  not  preconceived 
ideas  to  say  what  he  really  intended  to  describe.      The  very  name 

*  This  is  not  quite  correct,  for  Smith  in  Fl.  Gr.  had  described  the  plant  as  a 
variety  of  F.  (ujredin,  but  A\ithout  referring  to  Buxbaum's  figure. 


TEEONICA    BUXBAUMII 


273 


V.  Tournefo7'ti I  is  in  reality  only  suitable  for  V.JiUformis  based  on 
F.  orientalis  etc.  of  Tourn.  Cor.  p.  7,  and  not  for  V.  Buccbaumii,  th| 
phrase  for  which  is  not  to  be  found  in  Tournefort.  The  only 
synonyms  quoted  are  V.  filiformis  Sm.  and  V.  orientalis  etc.  Tourn. 
and  Buxb.  t.  xl.  f.  1  :  (N.B.  fig.  1,  not  fig.  2  to  which  there  is  no  allusion). 
Then  we  are  told  that  the  root  is  perennial,  which  is  obviously  im- 
possible for  V.  Buj;batcmii  though  less  unintelligible  for  V.Jiliformis, 
of  which  Boissier  says  "  annua  vel  perennans."  The  capsules  are 
called  "  semiorbiculata  obcordata,"  which  is  precisely  applicable  to 
those  of  Jiliformis  but  not  to  those  of  Buxhaumii.  On  the  other 
hand  the  leaves  are  said  to  be  "  cordato-ovata  grosse  dentato-serrata  " 
which  agrees  with  Buxhaumii  but  not  Avith  jiliformis.  In  short, 
there  is  such  a  muddle  in  Gmelin's  account  that  his  name  must  be 
unhesitatingly  rejected  for  either  species.  The  habitat  he  quotes  is 
"  Carlsruhe  in  the  fields  at  the  Holzhof,  emigrated  a  few  years  ago  from 
the  botanical  garden  and  now  almost  spontaneous."  An  escape  from 
a  botanical  garden  may  be  any  species,  but  it  is  in  favour  of  Bux- 
haumii that  that  form  has  established  itself  in  later  years  over  great 
part  of  Europe,  whevesisjilijbrmis  has  not  done  so. 

To  come  to  the  claims  of    V.  persica  Poir.     Williams's  identifi- 
cation of  this  with  V.  JUiformis  Sm.  is  certainly  wrong,  as  Lehmann 
has  pointed  out.     Poiret  cannot  have  intended  V.  jiliformis  because 
at  p.  53^  he  had  already  given  a  good  account  of  that  species,  w^hich 
he  had  seen  in   Lamarck's  herbarium.     Did  he  then  mean  V.  Bux- 
hauniii?     I  think  so,  in   spite  of   the  doubts    expressed   by    Sjme 
(Engl.  Bot.  vi.  p.  153;  1866),  by  Grenier  (Fl.  Jur.  p.  586;  1865), 
and  by  Lehmann  *.     The  last  named  author  goes  into  the  question 
most  minutely  (pp.  343-346)   but  comes  to  no  definite  conclusion. 
He  was  not  really  concerned  to  settle  the  identity  of  Poiret's  plant, 
because  from  his  point  of  view  the   name  persica   would  at    most 
amount  to  a  synonym  of  Gmelin's  Tournefortii.     It  is  therefore  all 
the  more  odd  that  he  should  have  been  so  microscopically  obseivant 
of  the  mote  in  Poiret's  e3'e,  whilst  closing  his  own  to  the  beam  in< 
Gmelin's  :  but  then  Poiret  was  a  Frenchman  and  Gmelin  a  German.. 
We  must  admit  that   Poiret's  work  in  Diet.   Enc^^cl.  is  notoriousl}'^ 
full  of  inaccuracies ;  nevertheless  there  is  every  probability  that  his; 
V.  persica  is  precisely  V.  Buxhaumii.     He  states  that  it  grows  in 
Persia,  but   describes  it  from  specimens  cultivated  in  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes  at  Paris  ;  he  refers  to  no  s3'nonym  or  figure.     Objection  has 
been  taken  to  this  identification  on  account  of  three  characters  which 
are  said  not  to  suit  V.  Buxhaumii.     These  are:  (1)  "  Pedoncules  .... 
ordinairement  un   peu  plus  conrts   que  les  feuilles.     (2)  La  corolle 
.  .  .  .  un  peu  plus  court  que    le  calice.      (3)   Capsule  ....  a  peine 
de  la  longueur  du  calice,  a  deux  lobes  ventrus  divergents." 

To  take  these  in  order.  (1)  As  Lehmann  has  pointed  out,  the- 
remark  about  the  flower-stalks  is  not  fatal.     Brand  in  the  last  edition^ 

*  Syme  nevertheless  says  "  it  is  probable  that  the  name  F.  persica  ought  to  be- 
adopted,"  and  Grenier's  objections  were  an  afterthong-ht,  for  in  G.  &  G.  Fl.  Fr.. 
ii.  p.  598  (1850)  the  name  persica  is  used  without  comment.  Eouy  (Fl.  Fr.  xi.. 
p.  53:  1909)  uses  V.  Buxhaumii  with  V.  persica  "  diagn.  valde  ambigua,  charact. 
iniaust."  as  synonymous. 


274;  THE    JOURNAL    OF    JJOTANT 

of  Koch's  Si/nopsis,  p.  205,  srys  that  these  do  not  always  show  their 
characteristic  length,  but  in  winter-Howering  specimens  are  often 
i'ound  hardly  exceeding  the  leaf.  Boissier  describes  them  "  folio 
plerumque  longioribus "  as  against  those  of  Jiliformis,  "  folio  mul- 
ioties  longioribus."  Now  it  is  precisely  this  contrast  that  Poiret  was 
concerned  to  point  out,  for  he  had  described  those  of  Jiliformis  as 
"au  moins  quatre  fois  plus  longs  que  les  feuilles."  * 

•  (2)  This  statement,  if  Poiret  really  meant  it,  is  by  far  the 
gravest  objection.  Grenier  says  "  du  moment  que  Poiret  declare 
avoir  vu  la  plante  vivante,  et  atiirme  qiie  la  coroUe  est  plus  petite  que 
le  calice  il  ne  me  parait  plus  possible  d'appliquer  a  notre  plante  le  nom 
propose  par  lui."  Lehmann,  however  (p.  3^5),  recalls  the  observa- 
tion of  Bateson  &  Pertz  (in  Proc.  Cambr.  Phil.  Soc.  x.  2,  p.  78 ; 
1S99),  that  small  corollas  occur  in  V.  Bucchaumii  as  an  anomalj^, 
and  states  that  in  the  botanical  garden  at  Leipzig  in  the  summer  of 
1907  he  found  plants  in  which  all  the  corollas  were  smaller  than 
the  calyx,  whether  indicating  a  hereditar}^  race  or  due  to  some  special 
local  condition.  My  ow^i  explanation  of  Poiret's  statement  is  simjDler, 
though  I  admit  that  it  is  a  mere  guess.  I  fancy  that  *'  corolle  un 
peu  plus  courte  "  was  a  mere  slip  of  the  pen  for  "  corolle  un  peu  plus 
longue." 

(3)  It  is  to  this  that  another  of  Grenier's  criticisms  is  directed. 
"  Les  caracteres  de  la  capsule  donnes  par  Poiret  ne  peuvent  qu'aug- 
menter  les  doutes  deja  si  legitimes,  car  il  dit ;  capsule  a  peine  de  la 
longueur  du  calice,  a  deux  lobes  ventrus.  Or  voila  encore  des  traits 
qui  ne  conviennent  point  a  notre  plante,  dont  la  capsule  comprimee 
est  tou jours  plus  courte  que  le  calice."  Observe  that  two  separate 
objections  are  raised  («)  to  the  comparative  length  of  capsule  and 
calyx,  and  {b)  to  the  form  of  the  capsule.  As  to  («)  ;  where  is  the 
contradiction  ?  Poiret  says  ''hardh^  so  long  as  the  calyx"  ;  Grenier 
says  that  is  wrong  because  it  is  always  "  shorter  than  the  calyx." 
Surely  it  is  ridiculous  hairsplitting  to  reject  Poiret's  name  on  the 
difference  between  '*  shorter  than  "  and  "  hardl}^  so  long  as."  Leh- 
mann judiciously  ignores  this  objection  and  only  takes  notice  of  (Jb), 
the  form  of  the  capsule.  But  on  this  point  both  he  and  Grenier  are 
grossly  unfair,  quoting  "  lobes  ventrus "  but  omitting  the  word 
"  divergents  "  !  It  is  quite  true  that  "  ventrus  "  is  objectionable,  for 
the  ripe  capsule  is  compressed,  as  described  by  Tenore.  But  whoever 
will  take  the  trouble  to  look  at  the  capsules  while  still  green  on  the 
live  plant,  will  see  that  they  have  not  yet  developed  the  character 
"  compressed  and  carinate  "  which  they  acquire  later. 

If  Poiret  was  describing  the  plant  in  an  early  stage  it  would 
account  for  the  "  lobes  ventrus  "  ;  for  the  short  llower-stalks  ;  and 
possiblj^  even  for  the  small  corollas.  But  what  about  the  "  lobes 
divergents  "  ?  This  phrase,  so  carelessly — or  carefully — omitted  by 
Grenier  and  by  Lehmann,  is  absolutely  conclusive  for  Buxhaumii. 
It  will  not  fit  any  other  European  species  of  the  section,  and  is  fatal 
tf)  Lehmann's  unfortunate  suggestion  tliat  Poiret's  plant  may  be 
V.  j)olita  Fries.     He  hints,  as  an  alternative,   that    it  may  be  an 

*  This  contrast  is  alone  sufficient  to  condemn  Williams's  identification. 


TEEOXICA    BUXBAUMII  275 

intermediate  between  V.  poUta  and  V.  Tournefortii  (sc.  F.  Bux- 
haumii).  This  is  too  speculative.  If  he  had  seen  and  examined  a 
type  of  Poiret's  before  making  the  suggestion,  it  might  be  taken  into 
consideration,  but  as  a  hypothetical  explanation  of  Poiret's  loose 
language  it  is  somewhat  too  a  'priori  even  for  the  German  school. 

In  favour  of  the  position  V.  persica=  V.  Buxbaumii  are  Poiret's 
words  "  cette  j^lante  oft're  tons  les  caracteres  du  V.  agrestis,  mais  elle 
est  bien  plus  grande."  The  association  with  agrestis  might  seem  to 
admit  of  V.  poliia,  but  the  words  "  bien  plus  grande  "  would  exclude 
Pries's  species,  even  apart  from  the  divergent  lobes  of  the  capsule. 

Lastly  come  Gaudin's  observations  in  PL  Helv.  i.  p.  36  (1828), 
of  which  Lehmann,  p.  3-14,  intentionally  or  unintentionally,  sup- 
presses the  part  that  is  favourable  to  the  identification  of  persica 
with  Biixhaiimii.  Here  is  the  whole  :  "  V.  Buxhaumii  Ten. ; 
V.  persica  H.  P.  cei*to  ;  Poir.  Encycl.  (ob  pedunculos  folio  p?ulo  bre- 

viores  et  corollas  cah'ce  minores  syn.  dub.) V.  persica  H.  P. 

quam  in  eo  horto  legit  amiciss.  J.  Gay  ac  mecum  communicavit,  a 
nostra  neutiquam  differre  videtur,  etsi  pedunculos  paulo  breviores 
habet."  Things  which  are  equal  to  the  same  thing  are  equal  to  each 
other.  Poiret  described  the  H.  P.  plant.  The  H.  P.  plant  in  1828 
was  V.  Buxhaumii.  Until  it  is  possible  to  examine  the  specimen 
which,  as  M.  Lecompte  informs  me,  still  exists  in  Poiret's  Herbarium 
in  Mus.  Par.,  this  is  surely  as  near  as  possible  to  proof  that  the  plant 
described  by  him  Avas  V.  Buxhaumii. 

It  has  sometimes  been  objected  to  Gmelin's  name  that  in  1805 
there  was  already  an  earlier  V.  Tournefortii  in  existence.  The 
reasons  given  above  for  its  rejection  are  quite  sufficient  without  rely- 
ing on  this  technicality,  to  which  I  only  allude  because  it  has 
become  a  focus  of  misstatements.  The  earlier  Veronica  Tourne- 
fortii is  not  due  to  Villars,  as  commonly  supposed.  Lehmann  exer- 
cises a  vivid  imagination  when  he  says  at  p.  341,  "  Villars  in  Prosp. 
Dauph.  1779,  p.  30  eine  V.  Allionii  var.  Tournefortii  beschreibt, 
die  er  schon  am  Ende  dieser  Arbeit  und  w^iterhin  in  Histoire  des  PL 
Dauph.  1787  zur  Art  erhebt."  It  is  not  ti-ue  that  Villars  describes  a 
V.  Allionii  var.  Tournefortii  in  the  Prosp.  Dauph.  It  is  not  true 
that  he  raises  it  to  a  species  at  the  end  of  that  work.  It  is 
not  true  that  it  is  to  be  found  as  a  species  in  Hist.  PL  Dau^Dh. 
"What  are  the  facts?  In  the  Prospectus  at  p.  20  he  describes 
V.  Allionii  and  assigns  as  a  synonym,  not  as  a  variety,  V.  mas 
repens  pyrenaica  folio  rotundo  liirsuta  Tourn.  The  name  var. 
Tournefortii  does  not  occur.  There  is  no  further  allusion  to  this  or  to 
an}^  other  Veronica  in  the  Prospectus.  Nor  is  the  name  mentioned, 
either  as  species  or  as  variety,  in  the  Fl.  Delph.  of  1785,  But  in 
Hist.  PL  Dauph.  ii.  (1787)  V.  Allionii  appears  at  p.  8  without 
Tournefort's  synonym,  and  at  ^.  9  we  find  "  B.  V.  Tournefortii 
Prosp.  20  "  with  the  synonym  in  question,  and  further  on  "  la  variete 
B.  ne  differe  de  la  precedente "  (sc.  V.  Allionii)  "  que  jmr  etc." 
This  passage  creates  V.  Allionii  var.  Tournefortii.,  if  you  will,  but 
not  a  species  Veronica  Tournefortii.  No  doubt  it  is  Villars's  own 
erroneous  citation  of  his  Prospectus  that  has  led  to  the  careless 
attribution  to  him  of  a  specific  name  which  is  really  due  to  Schmidt, 


27(3  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANY 

Fl.  Boem.  p.  7  (1793).  But  Schmidt's  V.  Touniefortii,  although 
he  quotes  V.  caule  repente  etc.  Vill.  and  V.  mas  repens  pyrenaica 
etc.  Tourn.,  is  a  plant  of  the  Bohemian  ranges,  probably  different 
from  Y.  AUionii  var.  Tournefortii  Vill.,  though  identical  with 
V.  officinalis  as  suspected  by  Schmidt  himself  and  determined  by 
Celakovsky  in  Fl.  Bohm.  p.  326. 

There  also  exists  an  earlier  V.  Buxhaumii,  of  F.  W.  Schmidt  in 
Mayer's  Samml.  Phys.  Aufs.  i.  p.  187  (1791),  wrongly  referred  by 
Ind.  Kew.  to  V.  pectinata.  As  Lehmann  has  shown,  p.  478,  this  is 
really  V.  hederifoUa  L.  Thus  if  Gmelin's  name  had  to  be  rejected 
only  on  account  of  a  prior  V.  Touniefortii,  Tenore's  should  be  set 
aside  with  equal  justice  by  reason  of  the  V.  Buxhaumii  F.  W. 
Schmidt,  unless  it  can  be  proved  that  between  1791  and  1811  some 
author  had  deliberately  and  finally  reduced  Schmidt's  name  to  a 
synonym  or  variety  of  some  still  earlier  species.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  the  American  botanists  have  set  u])  the  name  of  V.  hyzantina. 

One  word  about  V.  hospita  M.  &  K.  These  authors  set  up  that 
name  to  include  as  one  species  with  two  varieties  both  V.  Buxhaumii 
and  V.Jiliformis.  Of  course  the  German  form  Avhich  they  took  for 
Jiliformis  is  not  that  species,  but  a  variation  of  Buxhaumii.  Koch 
in  the  first  edition  of  tlie  Synopsis,  p.  530  (1838),  admits  the  mistake 
and  adopts  Tenore's  name. 

It  is  a  pity  that  Smith  did  not  assign  specific  rank  to  his 
V.  agrestis  var.  hyzantina,  which  is  indisputabh'  V.  Buxhaumii,  for 
then  we  should  have  had  an  earlier  name  than  Poiret's  free  from  any 
obscurity.  Of  course  the  rules  of  priority  make  it  impossible,  except 
for  American  botanists,  to  accept  V.  hyzantina  Britton  Stern.  & 
Pogg.  The  identity  of  V.  areolata  Colenso  with  V.  Buxhaumii 
has  been  recognised  by  Cheeseman,  Man.  N.  Z.  Fl.  p.  1082  (1896), 
and  confirmed  by  Lehmann. 


THE  BOTANY  OF  BUENHAM  BEECHES. 

Br  J.  G.  Bakee,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S. 

BuRXHAM  Beeches  is  the  name  given  to  374  acres  of  wild  forest 
land  in  the  south  of  Buckinghamshire.  It  formerh^  belonged  to  the 
Grenville  family,  whose  seat  was  at  Dropmore  two  miles  distant,  but 
it  has  been  bought  by  the  Corporation  of  London  for  the  benefit  of 
the  public.  About  half  the  area  is  woodland  and  the  other  half 
common,  but  they  pass  into  one  another  gradually.  The  soil  is  sandy 
and  gravelly.  There  are  three  pools  much  overgrown  by  vegetation 
and  a  small  amount  of  bog.  The  flora  is  not  a  large  one,  and  there  is 
not  much  range  in  situation  and  it  is  probable  that  nine  plants — Beech, 
Birch,  Oak,  Holly,  Bracken,  Ling,  Bell  Heather  and  two  grasses 
Deschampsia  Jlexuosa  and  Molinia  ccerulea — occupy  quite  three 
quarters  of  the  whole  area.  I  liave  marked  with  a  star  the  dominant 
species,  and  with  a  dagger  those  that  only  grow  in  the  bordering 
hedges,  hedgebanks  and  roadsides,  and  not  in  the  depths  of  the  forest. 
The  list  was  made   late  in  July  and  early  in  August  and  no  doubt 


THE    BOTANY    OF    BUEXHAM    BEECHES  2,77 

many  early-flowering  species  have  been  overlooked.  None  of  the  area 
exceeds  100  yds.  above  sea-level,  so  that  Burnham  Beeches  all  falls  in 
Watson's  Inferagrarian  zone. 

fClematis  Vitalba,  Ranunculus  heterophvllus,  R.  acris,  R.  repens, 
R.  Flammula.  X3^mph8ea  alba,  Nuphar  luteum.  Nasturtium  offici- 
nale, fSinapis  arvensis,  fCapsella  Bm-sa-pastoris,  fRaphanus  Ra- 
phanistrum.  Viola  palustris,  V.  odorata,  V.  sylvatica.  Lychnis 
dioica,  Stellaria  graminea,  S.  uliginosa,  Spergularia  rubra,  Hypericum 
perforatum.  fMalva  rotundifolia.  Geranium  Robertianum,  Oxalis 
Acetosella. 

tAcer  Pseudoplatanus.  *Ilex  Aquifoliura.  Euonymus  europaeus. 
Rhamnus  Frangula.  Genista  anglica,  Ulex  europseus,  U.  Gallii,  Cy- 
tisus  scoparius,  *Trifolium  repens,  T.  pratense,  T.  minus,  Lotus 
corniculatus,  L.  major,  Vicia  sepium.  Prunus  spinosa,  Potentilla 
Anserina,  *P.  Tormentilla,  Rubus  id^eus,  R.  rhamnifolius,  fR.  coryli- 
folius,  -fR.  rusticanus,  R.  pulcherrimus,  R.  Sprengelii,  R.  dasyphyllus, 
Agrimonia  Eupatoria,  *  Crataegus  monogyna,  Pyrus  Malus,  P.  Aria, 
Rosa  canina,  farvensis.  Drosera  rotundifolia.  Epilobium  angus- 
tifolium,  E.  obscurum,  E.  palustre.  fBryonia  dioica.  Hydro- 
cotyle  vulgaris,  Helosciadium  nodiflorum,  Heracleum  Sphondylium, 
*Anthriscus  sylvestris,  Torilis  Anthriscus.     Hedera  Helix. 

Galium  fMoUugo,  palustre,  G.  saxatile,  G.  verum,  fG.  Aparine. 
Sambucus  nigra,  Lonicera  Periclymenum.  Scabiosa  Succisa,  *Knautia 
arvensis.  fBellis  perennis,  Solidago  Virgaurea,  Achillea  Millefolium, 
fMatricaria  Chamomilla,  fChrysanthemum  Leucanthemum,  Senecio 
Jacoba^a,  fArctium  Lappa,  Centaurea  nigra,  Cnicus  palustris,  C.  ar- 
vensis, fLapsana  communis,  fCrepis  virens,  Hieracium  boreale,  *Leon- 
todon  autumnalis,  fTaraxacum  officinale.  *  Campanula  rotundifolia. 
*Erica  Tetralix,  E.  cinerea,  *Calluna  vulgaris.  Menyanthes  tri- 
foliata.  Myosotis  palustris.  f  Con  volvulus  arvensis,  fC.  sepium, 
Cuscuta  Epithymum.  fSolanum  Dulcamara.  Plantago  major, 
P.  lanceolata.  Veronica  Beccabunga,  Melampyrum  pratense,  Pedi- 
cularis  sylvatica.  Mentha  sativa,  Lycopus  europaeus,  Th3'mus  Ser- 
pyllum,  *Calamintha  Clinopodium,  fGlechoma  hederacea,  Stachys 
sylvatica,  *Galeopsis  Tetrahit,  fLamium  album,  fL.  purpm'eum, 
Teucrium  Scorodonia,  fBallota  nigra. 

Polygonum  amphibium,  P.  Persicaria,  P.  H3Tlropiper,  Rumex 
sanguineus  var.  viridis,  R.  conglomeratus,  R.  obtusifolius,  R.  Aceto- 
sella. Mercurialis  perennis,  Euphorbia  amygdaloides.  fUlmus  campes- 
tris,  fHumulus  Lupulus,tUrtica  dioica.  *Betula  alba,  Alnus  glutinosa, 
*Quercus  pedunculata,  Corylus  Avellana,  *Fagus  sylvatica.  Populus 
tremula,  Salix  fragilis,  S.  cinerea,  S.  caj^rea,  S.  repens. 

Pinus  sylvestris  (planted),  Juniperus  communis. 

Iris  Pseudacorus.  Narthecium  Ossifragum.  Juncus  effusus, 
J.  conglomeratus,  J.  glaucus,  J.  squarrosus.  Sparganium  ramosum. 
*Arum  maculatum.  Alisma  Plantago.  Potamogeton  natans.  Rhyn- 
chospora  alba,  Scirpus  fluitans,  Carex  stellulata,  C.  ovalis,  C.  binervis. 
Anthoxanthum  odoratum,  Phleum  pratense,  Agrostis  vulgaris,  *Des- 
champsia  flexuosa,  J),  caespitosa,  Holcus  lanatus,  H.  mollis,  Trisetum 
flavescens,  Arrhenatherum  avenaceum,  Triodia  decumbens,  Cynosurus 
cristatus,,    *Molinia    cserulea,    Melica    uniflora,    Dactylis    glomerata, 


278  THE  JOUHXAL  OF  BOTAXT 

Poa  pratensis,  Festuca  pratensis,  *F.  ovina,  Bi'omus  mollis,  Braeliy- 
podiuni  svlvatiuum,  Lolium  perenne,  Nardus  stricta. 
*Ptens  Aquilina.     Equisetum  limosum. 


NOTE  ON  KITCHIEA. 
Br  James  Brittex,  F.L.S. 

This  genus  is  always  cited  as  of  liobert  Brown,  with  a  reference 
to  his  "  Observations  on  .  .  .  the  more  remarkable  plants  "  published 
in  the  Appendix  to  the  Narrative  of  Travels  by  Denham  and  Clapper- 
ton.  (1S20),  pp.  208-248.  A  consultation  of  this  work  however 
(p.  225)  shows  that  not  only  that  there  is  no  diagnosis  of  the  genus, 
but  that  its  mention  is  merely  incidental :  the  passage  runs  :  "  All 
the  species  referred  to  Cratceva  by  M.  De  CandoUe  really  belong  to  it, 
except  C.fragrans,  which,  with  some  other  plants  from  the  same 
continent,  forms  a  very  distinct  genus,  which  I  shall  name  Rifchiea, 
in  memory  of  the  African  traveller  -svhose  botanical  merits  have 
already  been  noticed."  This  relates  to  p.  209,  where  Brown  refers 
to  a  herbarium  formed  by  [Joseph]  Ritchie  near  Tripoli  and  on  the 
(xharian  hills,  consisting  of  59  species  carefully  preserved,  "  the  par- 
ticular places  of  growth  "  being  indicated  '*  and  observations  added  on 
the  structure  of  a  few."  In  addition  to  the  genus,  Brown  also  com- 
memorated him  in  Colchicum  Ritchii  (sic:  op.  cit.  241).  Some 
account  of  Ritchie  will  be  found  in  Diet.  Nat.  Biogr.  xlviii.  323,  and 
the  Narrative  of  Travels  in  Northern  Africa  (1821)  by  Captain 
G.  F.  Lyon,  who  accompanied  him,  gives  details  of  the  journey 
(which,  however,  contains  no  reference  to  plants)  and  of  Ritchie's 
illness  and  death.  That  Brow^n  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the 
species  which  he  made  the  type  of  his  genus  is  shown  by  the  very 
full  description  of  it  in  his  numerous  MSS.  on  the  Cajyparidece  *  :  it 
may  however  be  doubted  whether  he  intended  to  limit  Ritchiea  as  it 
has  been  subsequently  understood,  as  it  will  be  observed  that  he  asso- 
ciated with  C.fragrans  "some  other  plants"  as  forming  the  new 
genus,  none  of  which  were  indicated  by  himself  or  contemporary 
writers.  The  earliest  description  of  the  genus  that  I  have  found  is 
that  of  George  Don  (Gen.  S^^st.  i.  276:  1831),  where  the  name 
is  spelt  Richiea. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  combination  Ritchiea  fragrans  was  not 
actually  made  by  Brown,  although,  as  in  the  case  of  the  genus,  it  has 
become  customary  to  attach  his  name  to  it.  Nor  does  it  seem  that  it 
can  stand,  in  view  of  the  earlier  description  of  C.  fra grans  by 
Andrews  as  C.  capparoides.  Sims,  who  gave  it  the  former  name, 
says  (Bot.  Mag,  6.  590)  :  "It  is  at  the  desire  of  Dr.  Afzelius  [who 
discovered  the  plant]  that  we  have  given  it  the  specific  name  of 
fragrans,  that  of  capparoides,  equally  applicable  to  other  species  of 
Cratceva,  though  hastily  given  by  him  to  Mr.  Evans,  as  something  to 

*  It  may  be  desirable  again  to  call  attention  to  the  extensive  collection 
of  Bro\vn's  MSS.  in  the  National  Herbarium  which,  though  seldom  if  ever  con- 
bultcd,  contain  a  vast  amoiuit  of  unpublished  information. 


NOTE    ON    EITCIITEA.  279 

remeraher  it  by,  being  never  intended  for  publication."  Be  this  as 
it  may,  published  it  was,  and  the  plant  must  be  known  as  JR.  ccqipa- 
roides.  The  following  may  stand  as  a  statement  of  the  position  of 
genus  and  species  : 

RiTCHiEA    K.    Br.   in    Narrative   of   Travels  by    Denham    and 

Clapperton,  225:  1826,   {nomen)'\   G.  Don,  Gen.  Syst.  i.  276: 

1831  {Richiea). 
R.  CAPPAEOiDES  comb.  nov. 

Cratceva  capparoides  Andr.  Bot.  Hep.  t.  clxxvi.  (1801). 

C.fragrans  Sims,  Bot.  Mag.  t.  596  (Oct.  1,  1802). 

C.  moschata  Herb.  Banks  ex  Sims  1.  c. 

liifcliiea  fragrans  R.  Br.  ex  G.  Don,  1,  c,  et  auct. :  Gilg  in  Engl. 
Bot.  Jahrb.  xxxiii.  208  (1902),  liii.  176  (1915). 

Gilg  (1.  c.)  queries  the  locality  Sierra  Leone,  but  our  specimen 
from  Afzelius  is  so  endorsed.  There  was  no  specimen  from  Ritchie 
in  Brown's  herbarium. 


TROPICAL  AMERICAN  RUBIACE^.— IX. 
By  H.  F.  Weexham,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Continued  from  p.  254.) 

Palicourea  acanthaceoides,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  ramulis  rectis  graci- 
liusculis,  minutiuscule  in  novitate  pubescentibus  demum  glabrescentibus 
Isevibus,  superioribus  saltem  sub  nodos  valde  modo  Acanthacearum  con- 
strictis,  in  inflorescentiis  angustissime  necnon  longissime  cylindrico- 
pyramidalibus  terminantibus  laxiusculis  cymularum  racemosis.  Folia 
angusta  lanceolata  utrinque  longe  leniterque  acuminata,  supra  glabra 
subtus  in  venis  patente-pubescentia,  crassiuscula  coriacea,  venis  subtus 
prsesertim  principal!  prominentibus,  secundariis  utrinque  ca.  15  ; 
stipulce  persistences  basi  subvaginantes  late  necnon  breviter  oblongse 
pubescentes  aristis  3  distantibus  lanceolatis  instructse  rigidiusculis 
acutis.  Tuflorescentice  rachis  elongata  validiuscula  striata  ferrugineo- 
pubescentis,  hracteis  parvis  setaceis  necnon  conspicuis,  cymulse  late- 
rales  pedunculate  pauciflorse  laxiusculse.  Calyx  minimus  late  rotunde 
lobatus ;  corollce  tubus  latiusculus  cylindricus  extus  sparse  rufo- 
pilosus  glabrescens,  lobis  brevibus  anguste  oblongis  obtusis  erectis. 

Peru  :  Mathews  1946  ! 

Allied  to  P.  angustifolia  H.  B.  K.,  from  Avhich  it  differs  in  the 
much  more  ample  and  longer  inflorescence,  and  in  the  shorter,  rela- 
tively stouter  and  more  tubular  flowers.  Leaves  11-16  cm.  x  3- 
3*7  cm.,  drying  a  very  bright  vivid  gi-een,  with  petiole  4-10  mm. 
long;  stipules,  sheathing  basal  part  2-3  mm.,  prongs  about  the  same 
length.  The  branchlets  run  directly  into  the  median  rachis  of  the 
inflorescence,  and  the  lowest  branch  of  the  latter  may  arise  imme- 
diately above  the  last  leaf-node.  The  rachis  may  grow  to  nearly 
30  cm.  in  length  ;  the  width  of  the  inflorescence  at  the  base  is  about 
8  or  9  cm.  Corolla  rarely  much  more  than  1  cm.  in  length  and 
-+-  3  mm.  wide. 


280  THE    JOriJNAL    OF    IJOTAXY 

Palicourea  acetosoides,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  nisi  sparsissime  foliorum 
subtus  in  vena  central!  minute  pilosus  glaber,  ramulis  lieve  striatis 
obtuse  subangulatis.  Folia  iirme  papyraeea  elliptico-obovata  apice 
vix  acuminata  basi  leniter  in  petiolum  pro  rata  brevem  cuneatini 
angustata ;  sfipjilce  man^ev  bifurcatie  infra  longiuscule  caulem  arete 
vaginantes.  Flores  minimi  in  cymulis  lateralibus  nisi  basin  versus 
longiusculis  pro  rata  brevissimis  ramulis  gracilibus,  in  rachide  princi- 
pali  ramulum  eontinuante  elongatissimo  dispositi  validiusculo,  hracteis 
exiguis.  Cali/x  parvus  subcoriaeeus  obscuriuscule  lobatus,  lobis 
oblongis  obtusis.  Corolla  breviter  oblonga  tubularis,  limbo  suberecto 
breviter  obtuse  lobato,  extus  minutissime  necnon  sparsiuscule  sul- 
phureo-pulverulens. 

Colombia  :   Triana  126  ! 

Allied  to  the  Brazilian  Psyclwfria  (§  Palicourea)  tahacifolia 
Mnell.  Arg.,  from  which  it  differs  chieflv  in  the  oblong  shape  and 
size  of  the  corolla,  with  its  very  small  lobes.  Leaves  ca.  16  cm. 
X()'o  cm.,  with  stalk  barely  1*5  cm.  at  most ;  secondary  veins,  about 
15  pairs  ;  sheath  of  stipules  5  mm.  long,  with  two  lanceolate  prongs, 
I'o  mm.  apart,  over  2  mm.  long,  between  the  petiole  bases  on 
each  side  of  the  stem.  Main  rachis  of  injlorescence  as  much  as 
30  cm.  or  longer ;  at  the  base  it  bears  one  or  two  slender  branches 
about  6  cm.  long ;  for  the  rest  of  its  length  there  are  no  branches 
exceeding  1  or  2  cm.,  and  they  are  ascending  ;  the  whole  inflorescence 
is  thus  spicate,  and  ver^^  slender.  The  tubular  flowers  are  barely 
4  mm,  long. 

Palicourea  irrasiflora,  sp.  nov.  Ramuli  valde  complanati  laeves 
nisi  minute  pulverulentes  glaberrimi.  Folia  opposita  magna  papy- 
raeea glabra,  elliptica  apice  acuminata  obtusa  basi  breviter  cuneata, 
breviuscule  petiolata,  petiolo  compresso  ;  stipulce  caducissimse  vesti- 
gium nee  relinquentes.  Flores  pedicellati  in  paniculis  subthyrsoi- 
<leis  ramulis  complanatissimis  subglabris  v.  minutissime  "puberulis 
laxiuseulis  ramula  terminantibus  dispositi,  hracteis  paucis  subexiguis 
'subsetaceis.  Calyx  brevissimus  lobis  latis  ovato-orbicularibus  mar- 
gine  ciliolatis  ;  discus  prominens  hemisphserico-depressus  glaberrimus. 
Corolla  inter  majores  extus  densiuscule  lanato-pulverulens,  basi 
ventricosa  infra  medium  conti-acta  insuper  ampliata,  lobis  parvis 
-oblongis,  ore  angustiita. 

Peru  :  Buiz  Sf  Pavon  ! 

Allied  to  the  Brazilian  P.  lanata  Miill.  Arg.,  differing  in 
the  very  flattened  bianchlets,  the  thin  leaves  with  earl}'-  caducous 
sti])ules,  and  the  distinctly  lobed  calyx.  Leaves  (uppermost)  20  cm. 
X  7*5  cm.,  with  stalk  2  cm.  long.  Inflorescence  about  10  cm.  long 
and  7-8  cm.  in  widest  ])art,  on  peduncle  (measured  from  nearest  leaf- 
node)  8-9  cm.  long.  Calyx  less  than  1  mm.  deep,  2-5  mm.  wide, 
much  shallower  than  the  disc.  Pedicels  3  to  (5  mm.  long.  Corolla 
]  "8-2  cm.  long,  4  mm.  broad  at  the  base,  narrowed  to  a  waist  of 
2 '3  nnn.  at  4  mm.  above  the  base,  and  over  5  nun.  wide  in  upper 
part. 

Palicourea  lineariflora,  sp.  nov.  Arbor  omnino  glaberriraa, 
ramulis  angulatis  striato-lievibus.     Folia  subcoriacea  elliptica  utrinque 


TROPICAL    AMERICA:N'    IIUBIACE.I;  281 

breviter  acuminata  apice  subaciita,  petiolata  venis  subtus  valcle  pro- 
minentibiis  secundariis  utrinque  +  10 ;  stipulcB  breves  latis  basi  per- 
sistentes  vaginantes,  aliter  in  partes  2  superioribus  rigiclis  lanceolatis 
brevibus  acutis  divisae  distantibus.  Injlorescentia  tricbotoma  sub- 
umbellata  laxiuscula,  hracteis  paucis  minutis.  Calyx  parvus,  tubo 
supra  ovarium  constricto,  lobis  crassiuseulis  ovatis  subacutis  minimis 
persistentibus ;  corolla  gracillima  elongata,  limbo  subexiguo  con- 
stricta.  Bacca  parva  alte  sulcata  subglobosa  calyce  necnon  disco 
conspicuo  tamen  parvo  eoronatus  persistente. 

Colombia :  Llano  de  vS.  Martin,  14G0  ft.     Triana  1G39  !  77  ! 

Allied  probablj^  to  P.  crocea  R.  &  Sell.,  but  at  once  distinguishable 
by  the  very  slender,  elongated  corolla.  Leaves^-W  cm.  X  2'o-5  cm., 
with  petiole  sometimes  over  I'o  cm.  in  length.  Sheath  of  stipule 
8*5  mm.  deep,  the  two  prongs  about  2  mm.  Primary  peduncles  (3) 
about  3  cm.  long,  the  umbel  about  7-8  cm.  in  its  widest  part. 
Corolla  l'5-2  cm.  long,  narrowly  linear.  Ovary  with  calyx  barely 
2  mm.     Berry  scarcely  5  mm.  in  diameter. 

Paliconrea  ochreata,  sp.  nov.  Hamuli  obtuse  angulati  com- 
2:)lanati  dense  luteo-tomentosi  tandem  pubescentes  verisimiliter  glabres- 
centes.  ¥olia  firme  pergamacea,  anguste  elliptico-lanceolata  utrinque 
longe  acuminata,  basi  in  petiolum  brevem  luteo-tomentosum  desi- 
nentia,  utrinque  asperula  hisijidulo-pubescentia,  venis  supra  plus  minus 
obscuris  subtus  ])rominulis  secundariis  utrinque  ca.  18 ;  stipulcB  va- 
ginam  longe  oblongo-cylindricam  formantes,  extus  dense  flavo-tomen- 
tosam  intus  glabram  uno  latere  desuper  a  raargine  3-4-apiculatam 
fissam,  p^rsistentem.  Flores  in  thyrso  minusculo  foliis  multo  breviore 
hispidulo-pubescente  dispositi  laxiusculo,  hracteis  parvis  paucis  lan- 
ceolatis acutis  inconspicuis.  Calyx  exiguus  dentatus;  corolla  spar- 
siuscule  pubescens  tubo  brevi  necnon  latiusculo  insup3r  sub  lobos 
ampliato  ovatos  subacutos  tubo  3-1-plo  breviores. 

North    East   Ecuador:     Prov.     Carchi,    Mt.    Tulcan,    10,000   ft., 
5  February,  1881,  Lehmann  669  ! 

A  very  distinct  species,  readily  recognizable  by  the  stijDules  and 
young  branchlets  clothed  with  mustard-yellow  pubescence,  the  cha- 
racter of  the  former  separating  it  readily  from  JPsychotria  Ascher- 
soniana  K.  Sch.  which  it  resembles,  superficially,  at  least.  Leaves, 
about  18  cm.  X  4-5  cm.,  with  stalks  less  than  2  cm.  long ;  stipidar 
sheath  1-1*5  cm.  long,  its  edge  with  apiculce  3-4  mm.  long.  Corolla- 
tube  6-7  mm.  long,  3  mm.  wide  at  mouth,  lobes  2  mm.  x  1  mm. 

Palicourea  vagans,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  subscandens,  plantas  inter 
alias  verisimiliter  vagans,  ramulis  ultimis  elongatis,  validiusculis 
parum  ramosis,  ramulis  lateralibus  longiusculis  in  novitate  densiuscule 
minute  ferrugineo-pubescentibus  mox  glabrescentibus  ;  ramuli  omnes 
irregulariter  sulcatis  v.  angulatis,  v.  striatis,  mox  cortice  cano-flavius- 
culo  crassiusculo  indutis  transverse  subregulariter  frangente ;  folia 
minuscula  crassiuscule  coriacea,  elliptica  utrinque  leniter  necnon 
breviter  apice  acuminata  sajpius  obtusa,  basi  saepius  cuneatn,  in  raaturi- 
tate  glaberrima,  supra  subnitentia,  juniora  nonnunquim  subtus  in 
venis  prsesertim  principal!  hie  inde  j)atente  sparse  pilosa  ;  venis  subtus 
prominentibus  supra  impressis,  secundariis  utrinque  10-12;  petiolus 

JOUEXAL  OF  BOTAXY. — VOL.  ^O.       [OcrOBElt,  1917.]  X 

* 


282  THE  JOURXAL  OF  BOTAXY 

brevissimus  coinplaniito-ani^uktus  demum  glabcrrimus  ;  sfipulce  va- 
trinam  fuscam  oblongain  forinantes  coriaceam  perslstentem  insuper 
irregulariter  fisso-lobatam.  Flores  parvi  in  cjmulis  foliis  saepius 
brevioribus  dispositi  laxiiisculis  teriuinalibus  necnon  in  axiUis  siiperi- 
oribus  oriundis ;  pedunculi  raro  producti,  saepius  occlusi,  hracfeis 
p-.irvis  lanceolato-setaceis  v.  linearibiiH;.  Calyx  infundibularis  breviter 
subacute  deltoideo-dentatus ;  coroUce  extus  glabrae  v,  mlnutissime 
fVrruglneo-furt'uraceae  tubus  gracilis  insuper  sensim  ani])liatus,  lobi 
triangulares  obtusi.  Bacca  parva  pisiformis  apice  umbonata  late 
sulcata. 

Colombia  :  Mt.  Quindio,  7S00  ft.,  Triana  131  (1G6G)  !  Yenezuela: 
Fnnck^'  Schlim  12J)G! 

Apparently'  a  straggling,  niucb-brancbed  busb,  tbe  brancbes  early 
clothed  in  a  coarse,  furrowed,  shining,  silverv-yellow  bark.  The 
tough  leaves  are  from  4  cm.  to  7  cm.  long  and  2  to  3  cm.  wide,  with 
stalk  up  to  8  mm.  long.  Sheath  of  stipules  4-6  mm.  long.  Cali/x 
very  small.  CoroUa-twhe  to  14  mm.  long,  5  mm.  wide  at  the  mouth; 
lobes  8  mm.  long,  2*5  mm.  broad  at  the  base.  Berry  about  G  mm. 
in  diameter. 

Allied  to  P.  myriifoUa  K.  Sch.  &  Kr.,  differing  especially  in  the 
characters  of  the  corolla. 

Pdicourea  fragilior,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  tennis  dichotome  ramosus 
octo))cdalis,  nisi  foliorum  subtus  in  venis  hie  inde  sparsissime  pilosus 
glaberrimus,  ramulis  gracillimis  hevibus  creberrime  striatis,  sub  nodos 
sajpius  modo  Acanfhacearum  niultarum  constrictis.  Folia  tirme 
])erganiacea  latiuscule  saliciformia,  lanceolata  basi  acuta  longe  acumi- 
nata apice  acuta,  petiolata  ;  stipuJa  vaginam  brevissimam  4-dentatam 
formantes  inconspicme.  Flores  sulphurei  plures  conspicue  pedicellati 
in  panicula  terminali  laxa  dispositi  sessili,  hracfeis  linearibus  ad 
setaceis  nonnuUis  longiusculis.  Calyx  cum  ovario  infundibularis  gla- 
bcrrimus. lobis  breviter  oblongis  apice  obtusissimis  in  siccitate  viridi- 
uscule  discoloribus.  Corollam  extus  glaberrimam  inter  minores 
apertam  non  vidi. 

Ecuador  :  in  woods,  Talancay,  along  the  river  Chanchan,  August, 
Spruce  GOlO  ! 

A  graceful  plant,  the  lax  panicles  of  cymes  arising  from  the  last 
node  of  the  slender  branchlets,  and  not  much  exceeding  the  leaves. 
The  latter  are  6-13  cm.  X  l'5-4  cm.,  with  ])etiole  up  to  1  cm.  long, 
rarely  much  more ;  secondary  veins  about  12-14  pairs ;  stipules 
barely  2  mm.  in  length.  Inflorescence  about  7-8  cm.  long,  and 
6-7  cm.  wide  at  the  base.  The  long  bracts  measure  over  1  cm. 
Calyx  (with  ovary)  2-3  mm.,  lobes  barely  1  mm.  long. 

The  species  is  readily  recognized  by  the  glabrous,  almost  shining 
corollas,  and  the  consjiicuous  calyx-lobes,  together  with  its  slender 
habit  and  narrow,  lengthily-acuminate,  leaves. 

Palicourea  quindiensis,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  ramosus,  ramulis  graci- 
liusculis  divaricatis  cum  ramis  validioribus  ferrugineo-tomentosii 
demum  glabrescentibus.  Folia  breviter  petiolata  conferta,  rigide 
coriacea,  supra  glabra  subnitentia  subtus  praesertim  in  costa  media 
veni;sr^ue  secundariis  utrincjue  10-12  prominentes  puberula,  elli})tica  v. 


TROPICAL    AMERICAX    RUBIACEiE  283 

elliptico-oblonga,  apicem  subacutum  versus  acuminatissa  subcauclata 
basi  obtusa  v.  subrotunclata ;  siipulm  in  vaginara  tubulosam  extus 
puberulam  nonnunquam  glabrescentem  connatte,  apice  in  aristas  4 
acutissimas  vaginam  multo  longiores  desinentes.  Flores  pro  genere 
inter  minimos  breviter  pedicellati  in  paniculis  terminalibus  folia  parmn 
excedentibus  dispositi  floribundis  ;  rachis  qua  ramuli  tomentosa  necnon 
complanata ;  bract ece  jDarvse  tamen  manifestse  setacese.  Ccdi/x  mini- 
mus glabrescens  obtuse  oblonge  lobatus.  Corolla  brevis  subinfundi- 
bularis  brevissime  lobata  extus  minute  puberula.  Bacca  parva  glabra 
alte  sulcata  calvcis  limbo  persistente  coronata. 

Colombia  :  Mt.  Quindio,  7800  feet;   Triana  78  (1668)  ! 

Allied  to  P.  querceticola  K.  Sell.  &  Kr.,  from  which  it  is  readily 
distinguished  by  the  smaller  inflorescences  largely  overtopped  by  the 
leaves,  and  the  short  corolla,  funnel-shaped  rather  than  tubular.  The 
leaves  are  tough  and  more  or  less  rugose,  with  very  prominent  veins  ; 
they  measure  5-9  cm.  X  2-3  cm.,  with  stalks  not  more  than  a  few 
millimetres  in  length  ;  the  adult  stipules  form  a  sheath  some  2-3  mm. 
deep,  with  "  prongs  "  6  or  7  mm.  long.  Inflorescence  6-10  cm.  x 
l'5-2-5  cm.  Flowers  not  exceeding  8  or  9  mm.  in  length!  Berry 
oblique,  about  4  mm.  in  diameter. 

Palicourea  Moritzii,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  ramis  glabris  striatis  tere- 
tibus,  ramulis  complanatis  gracilibus  minute  sparsiuscule  puberulis ; 
folia  firme  chartacea  anguste  elliptica  v.  lanceolata  utrinque  acumi- 
nata apice  subacuta.  utrinque  nisi  in  novitate  subtus  in  venis  obscure 
pilosa  glaberrima,  costis  secundariis  utrinque  10-12  subtus  prominulis, 
petiolo  tenuiusculo  glabro  complanato  ;  stipidcB  in  vaginam  brevissimam 
extus  glabrescentem  connatse,  insuper  in  aristis  4  vagina  vix  longiori- 
bus  desinentes.  Flores  conspicue  pedicellati  nee  pro  genere  inter 
majores  in  paniculis  terminalibus  longe  pedunculatis  dispositi  folia 
excedentibus  ;  rachis  ut  ramuli  complanata  obscure  ferrugineo-tomen- 
tosa  glabrescens  ;  bractece  cum  bracteolis  parvse  setaceae.  Ovarium 
cylindricum  cum  calyce  obscure  puberulum  v.  glabrum  lobis  obtusis. 
Corollcd  tubus  extus  glabrae  infra  gracillimus  insuper  sub  lobos  breves 
reflexos  ovatos  obtusos  leniter  ami^liatus. 

Colombia  :  Moritz  844  ! 

Also  allied  to  P.  qtierceticola  K.  Sch,  &  Kr.,  from  which  it  differs 
in  the  narrow,  very  acuminate  leaves,  and  short  corolla  widened  above. 
The  leaves  are  from  6  cm.  to  13  cm.  in  length,  narrowing  into  a  stalk 
1  cm.  or  longer,  and  are  from  2  cm.  to  3  cm.  wide ;  they  are  of  much 
thinner  texture  than  that  in  P.  querceticola.  Sheath  of  stipules^ 
about  2  mm.  deep,  with  prongs  2-3  mm.  long,  sometimes  more. 
Peduncle  4-5  cm.,  inflorescence  5-7  cm.  X  2-3  cm.  Flowers 
1*5  cm.  long,  4-5  mm.  wide  at  the  mouth,  with  lobes  1*5  mm,  X 
1"5  mm. 

Palicourea  pasti,  sp.  nov,  Frutex  glaberrimus,  ramulis  striate- 
sulcatis  validiusculis,  ramis  irregulariter  obtuse  angulatis  ad  nodos 
nonnunquam  tumidis.  Folia  coriacea,  modesta  nonnunquam  parva, 
elliptica  v.  obovato-lanceolata,  vix  v.  brevissime  acuminata  apice 
obtusa,  basi  acuta,  utrinque  glaberrima,  costa  media  cum  venis 
primariis  utrinque  7-13  subtus  prominens   supra  impressa ;    stipulcB 

x2 


9S4  THE    JOUKXAL    OF    BOTANY 

in  vao:inaJii  oLlongam  connatiE  in  lateribus  plus  minus  fissam  apice 
sul)trinic.itiini  obscure  lobulatam  longe  persistentem.  Flores  m 
cvmis  anii)lis  corvnibosis  multifloris  clispositi,  omnino  glabris  nitenti- 
bus,  brac/rfs  cum  bracteolis  parvis  plus  minus  concaveis  ovatis  v. 
lanccobitis  acutis.  Cal//.v  cum  ovario  minimus  obtuse  lobulatus ; 
enroll le  tubus  validiusculus  basi  inflatus  insuperampliatus,  lobi4  ovati 
cucullato-concavei  intus  ])iloso-pubescentes. 

Colombia  :  Pasto,  S450  feet,  Triana  1650!  1658  j 
A  sotnewhat  isolated  species,  ai:)parently,  distinguished  especially 
bv  its  complete  glal>rousness,  ample  inflorescences,  and  short  stout 
4-merous  corolla.  The  leaven  are  varial)le,  both  in  shape  and  size, 
measuring  from  4  cm.  to  12  cm.  in  length,  and  2  cm.  to  5  cm.  in  breadth ; 
^vith  rather  stout  stalk  from  4  mm.  to  12  mm.  long  ;  the  stijmlar 
sheath  is  4-8  mm.  deep.  The  injlorescence  brandies  from  the  very 
base,  or  arises  upon  a  sliort  peduncle,  and  is  as  much  as  15  cm.  across. 
Cah/x  less  than  a  millimetre  long ;  corolla-twhQ  not  exceeding  6  or 
7  mm.  in  length,  the  lobes  2  mm. 

Cepliaelis  ostreophora,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  glaber  ramulis  novellis 
com])ress()-striatis  tenuiusculis  deraum  subteretibus.  Folia  lirme 
membranacea,  lanceolata  longe  acuminata  acuta,  basi  rotundata, 
])etiolo  brevissimo  ;  vense  secundaria?  utrinque  ca.  9 ;  stipiilce  ])arv5ie 
l)asi  brevissime  triangulares  insuper  in  aristis  2  subsetaceis  persisten- 
tibus  desinentes.  Flores  in  capitulis  cymosis  minusculis  7-10-floris, 
])edunculo  breviusculo  gracili  minute  pubescente  dispositi  sessiles, 
braetearum  involucro  ad  basin  liberarum  circumdatis ;  quse  hracfece 
(exteriores  saltem)  late  ovatse  cordataj  acuminata?  acuta^,  palmatim  e 
basi  venatae,  in  siccitate  in  centro  brunnea?  aliter  subazureae.  Cah/x 
minimus  inconspicuus  cupularis  subinteger  ;  corolla  graciliter  elon- 
gata  extus  glaberrima,  limbo  angusto  patente,  involucrum  excedens. 

Colombia  :    Triana  ! 

Allied  to  C.  Evea  DC,  but  leadily  distinguished  by  the  persistent 
seta3  of  the  stipules,  the  smaller  corolla  with  relativel}"  much  smaller 
limb,  the  more  delicate  and  curiously  tinted  involucral  leaves,  etc. 
The  leaven  are  7-11  cm,  long,  by  2-8-8-5  cm.  broad,  the  stalk  not 
exceeding  8  mm.  ;  stipules  with  seta?  to  8  mm.  or  longer.  Peduncle 
to  2  cm.  long  ;  hrac/s  of  involucre  zt  1"7  cm.  x  1*8  cm.  Corolla- 
tube  1*6  cm.  long,  limb  barely  5  mm.  in  diameter;  sf^/le  exserted 
about  5  mm. 

Cephaelis  ps3udaxillaris,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  glaber  ramulis  valde 
com])resso-sulcatis  gracilibus.  Folia  firme  chartacea,  elliptico-lan- 
ceolata  utrinque  acuta  acuminata,  supra  in  siccitate  olivaceo-brunnea 
subfusca  subtus  ])allidiora,  basi  in  petiolum  gracilem  brevem  leniter 
angustata  ;  ven;e  secundarife  tenerrimae  subtus  ])rominuhe  iitriiupie 
ca.  1)12;  sfipuhe  inajuscula?  ovato-oblongje  vaginantes.  Flores  in 
('a|)itulis  aliribus  dense  congesti  parvi,  inllorescentije  ramulis  in 
anthesi  su))pressis  demum  in  fructu  ap])arentil)us  nee  tanien  elongatis; 
capituhe  stipulis  necnon  hracteis  ])aiicis  membranaceis  latis  ma jusculis 
involucri  modo  involucrat;e  sul)inclusie.  Calj/x  exiguus  breviter 
dentatus  :  corolla  brevis  infundilmlaris,  ore  dense  barbata,  dentllius 
triangularilius    ltivvil)us  deiuum  ivllexis  acutiusculis   onusta.      Bacca 


TllOPICAL    AilEllIGAX    11UBIACE.E  28-5 

subpyriformis  j^arva  angula to- sulcata,  pedicellum  subaequans  v.  ex- 
cedens. 

Colombia  :   Choio,  Barbacoas,  3200  ft.      Triana  1689  ! 

Allied  to  G.  axillaris,  from  which  it  is  easily  distinguished  by  the 
corolla  and  fruit-characters.  Leaves  8-16  cm.  x  8*5-5-5  cm.  ;  with 
petiole  rarely  over  1*5  cm.  long ;  stipules  to  1  cm.  long.  Heads, 
1"5  cm.  wide  and  rather  more  than  1  cm.  long.  Gjrolla  5-6  mm. 
long,  limb  about  4-5  mm.  wide.  Berry  5  mm.  long  and  about  3  mm. 
wide  in  the  upj)er  part. 


PLANTS  OF  SEYCHELLES  AND  ALDABRA. 

Br  W.  B.  HE^iisLEY,  F.R.S.,  and  W.  B.  Tuiuiill,  B.Sc. 

Last  3'ear  a  beginning  was  made  in  this  Journal  (Supplement  ii. 
pp.  24  and  pp.  361  to  363)  with  the  publication  of  the  botanical 
results  of  the  Percy  Sladen  Expedition  to  the  Indian  Ocean,  together 
with  a  few  additional  new  plants  collected  by  the  Hon.  H.  P.  Thom- 
asset  and  Mr.  P.  K.  Dupont,  Curator  of  the  Botanic  Station  at  Mahe. 
A  combination  of  adverse  circumstances  prevented  the  continuation  of 
the  work,  which  will  have  to  remain  in  abeyance  at  least  until  the  war 
is  over.  It  is  ho2)ed,  however,  that  the  publication  of  the  Flora  of 
Aldabm  may  be  proceeded  with  separately  before  the  end  of  the 
present  year.  In  connection  with  this  a  few  additional  descriptions 
have  come  to  light,  and  these  it  seems  desirable  to  publish,  as  some 
of  the  names  have  already  got  into  circulation. 

'      Vitex  Hornei  Hemsl.  {VerhenacecB)  ;  species  ex  aifinitate  V.  leiico- 
xyloiiis  L. 

Arbor  magna  (fide  Hornei)  ramulis  florigeris  crassiusculis  rigidis 
rectis  compressis,  petiolis  petiolulisque  primum  glauco-pulverulentis. 
Folia  digitato-quinquefoliolata,  ramorum  sterilium  ampla,  fiorigero- 
rum  minora,  omnia  longe  petiolata,  glabra  vel  cito  glabrescentia ; 
foliola  longiuscule  petiolulata,  coriacea,  oblanceolata,  obot'ata  vel  fere 
oblonga,  cum  petiolulis  5-30  cm.  longa,  deorsum  attenuata,  apice 
rotundata,  nonnunquam  abrupte  obtuseque  acuminata,  margine  cris- 
pato-crenulata  ;  venie  primariai  laterales  utrinque  circiter  9,  sat  con- 
spicuse  ;  costa  valida,  supra  impressa,  subtus  elevata ;  petioluli  canali- 
eulati ;  petioli  usque  ad  15-20  cm.  longi,  in  ramis  florigeris  6-10  cm. 
longi.  Cymse  feniigineo-puberula?,  compositae,  circiter  5  cm.  dia- 
metro,  densae,  in  axillis  folionun  sujjremorum  pedunculata?,  quam 
folia  breviores ;  bractete  hneares  vel  filiformes,  2-5  nun.  longa^. 
Flores  parvi,  numerosi,  brevissime  pedicellati.  Calyx  pubescens,  cam- 
panulatus,  3-4  mm.  long-us,  brevissime  5-dentatus.  Corolla  ventri- 
cosa,  extus  dense  tomentosa,  circiter  1  cm.  'longa,  oblique  bilabiata, 
labii  inferioris  lobo  intermedio  multo  majore  orbiculari-crispato,  intus 
antice  hirsuto.  Stamina  vix  exserta,  filamentis  basi  fimbriatis. 
Stylus  glaber,  inclusus,  breviter  bifidus.  Diiipa  oblonga  vel  ellip- 
soidea,  2-2*5  cm.  longa,  calyce  brevi  subtenda,  endocar2)io  osseo 
obscure  4-sulcato.-  FiVe.r  species  unnamed?  Baker,  Flora  of  Mauri- 
tius, 256. 


286  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTANY 

Malie :  A  large  tree  common  in  man}'-  parts  on  the  shore,  Horne^ 
547  ;   Cascade  Estate,  Thomasset,  124 ;    Gardiner. 

Justicia  Gardiner!  Tvn-rill  {Acanthacece')  ;  species  J.  mnfamensi 
Oliver  athnis  sed  cauHbus  erectis  simplicibus,  foliis  apice  attenuatis 
utrinqiie  ])uberulis,  spicis  densioribus  distinguitur. 

Caules  erecti,  simphces,  superne  minute  puberuU.  Folia  lanceo- 
late- vel  ovato-elliptica,  apice  attenuata,  subobtusa,  basi  subaciita  vel 
fere  rotundata,  petiolo  2  cm,  longo  dense  puberulo  excluso  usque  ad 
10  cm.  longa  et  3*5  cm.  lata,  costa  et  nervis  lateralibus  utrinque  cir- 
citer  8  pagina  utraque  prominentibus  subtus  pra^cipue  dense  puberulis. 
SpiccB  in  foliorum  superiorum  axillis  2-3-aggregatse  vel  solitariae, 
secunditlorae,  pedunculo  1*5  cm.  longo  incluso  circiter  3  cm.  longie, 
dense  puberula? ;  bractese  oblongo-lanceolatfe,  acutie,  5  m.m.  longae, 
1'25  mm.  lata?,  puberula?,  ciliatse  ;  bracteohe  lanceolatse,  acutissimae, 

3  mm.  longse,  0"5  mm.  latae,  puberuhe,  ciliatte.  Sepal  a  5,  inter  se 
plus  rainusve  insequalia,  lanceolata,  acutissima,  puberula,  ciliolata. 
Corolla  6  mm.  longa,  extus  j)uberula,  labio  antico  triloba  to  3*5  mm. 
longo,  postico  leviter  emarginato  2*25  mm.  longo.  Stamina  duo, 
antheris  bilocularibus,  loculis  insequalibus,  inferiore  distincte  calcarato. 
Discus  irregulariter  lobatus,  glaber,  0*75  mm.  altus.  Stylus  dense 
puberulus.  Capsula  C34indrico-ellipsoidea,  apice  attenuata,  acuta, 
pul3erula. 

Silhouette.  A  common  herb  in  moist  j^laces  of  cultivation,  Gar- 
diner, 112. 

Riseleya  Hemsl.  Genus  novum  Euphorbiacearum,  ex  affinitate 
Uapacae,  a    qua  differt  imprimis    perianthii   (involucri?)    segmentis 

4  decussatim  valvatis,  staminibus  30-40  et  ovarii  rudimento  in  flore 
masculo  nullo. 

R.  Griffithii  Hemsl.  Species  unica.  Arbor  mediocris,  pulchra  (fide 
l)u])ontii),  prater  flores  glabra,  ramis  florigeris  crassiusculis  arcuatis, 
cortice  cinereo  rugoso.  Folia  alterna,  coriacea,  rigida,  breviter  petio- 
lata ;  lamina  oblongo-ellijDtica,  saepius  10-20  cm.  longa,  obtusa, 
utrinque  plus  minusve  rotundata,  supra  nitida,  subtus  venis  reticulatis 
sat  conspicuis ;  petiolus  validus,  1-1-5  cm.  longus.  Flores  dioici, 
sericeo-tomentosi,  circiter  1-5  cm.  diametro,  pedicellati,  in  axillis 
foliorum  solitarii  vel  fasciculati,  pedicellis  pubescentibus  1-2  cm. 
longis.  Perianthium  (involucrum  ?)  coriaceum,  4-pai'titum,  seg- 
mentis decussatim  valvatis  (2  exterioribus  2  interioribus)  crassis 
orbiculari-spathulatis.  Flores  masculi :  stamina  circiter  35-40,  libera 
vel  obscure  fasciculata,  fasciculis  perianthii  segmentis  oppositis. 
Discus  adsquamas  parvas  (an  nectariferas  ?)  redactus,  inter  perianthii 
segmenta  et  stamina  enatus.  Ovarii  rudimentum  nullum.  Flores 
feminei :  Discus  annulatus,  angustus,  hirsutus.  Staminodia  nulla. 
Ovarium  sa?pissime  biloculare,  tomentosum  ;  stigma  sessile,  carnosum, 
sajpissime  bilobatum,  lobis  amplis  reniformibus  grosse  fimbriatis. 
Ovula  in  quoque  loculo  2,  coUateralia,  al)  placenta  carnosa  pendula. 
Fructus  iulvo-tomentosus,  carnosus,  2-locularis  et  ovoideus,  vel 
rarissime  3-l(jcularis  et  globosus,  4*5-5  cm.  diametro  maximo ;  epi- 
carjjium  coriaceum ;  mesocar]>ium  scleroso-carnosum  ;  endocarpium 
cartilagineum,   nervosum.      Semina  oblongo-ovoidea,   circiter    3    cm. 


PLANTS  OF  SEYCHELLES  AND  ALDAERA  287 

.longa.  Embryo  centralis,  rectus,  albumen  fere  sequans ;  cotyledon es 
foliacea?,  cordatae  ;  radicula  brevis.  JJapaca  Grijfitliii  Hemsl.  MSS. 
in  herbariis  nonnuUis. 

Mahe  :   T.  Risely  Griffith,  1893 ;   Thomasset,  157,  187. 

Apparently  this  tree  is  confined  to  Mahe,  where,  according  to 
Thomasset,  it  was  formerly  common  in  the  mountains,  though  it 
escaped  Home  and  other  early  collectors.  Specimens  were  first  aent 
to  Kew  in  1893  by  the  Hon.  T.  Risely  Griffith,  then  Government 
Administrator. 

These  specimens  were  in  fruit  and  my  colleague  Mr.  N.  E.  Brown 
provisionally  referred  them  to  JJapaca  of  Baillon,  a  genus  restricted 
to  tropical  Africa  and  Madagascar,  In  1903  1  had  to  deal  with 
fruiting  specimens  sent  by  Mr.  Thomasset  and  I  provisionally  named 
the  plant  JJapaca  Griffithii,  and  this  name  has  a  limited  circulation, 
though  a  description  of  the  plant  has  not  hitherto  been  published. 

In  1905  Mr.  Thomasset  sent  to  Kew  excellent  flowering  specimens, 
both  male  and  female,  and  from  their  sti-ucture  I  was  led  to  the  belief 
.that  this  tree  could  not  be  included  in  the  genus  JJapaca.  A  more 
complete  examination  of  the  material  has  confirmed  me  in  my  opinion 
and  I  now  name  it  in  memory  of  the  discoverer.  Apart  from  the 
question  whether  the  floral  envelope  is  of  the  nature  of  an  involucre 
or  of  a  perianth,  there  are  differences  which  I  consider  of  generic 
value.  But  I  regard  the  floral  envelope  of  Riseleya  as  a  true  perianth. 
On  the  other  hand,  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  is  an  involucre  in  JJapaca, 
with  several  male  flowers  within  each  involucre  ;  each  male  flower 
being  provided  with  a  small  perianth  and  a  central  pistillode.  The 
involucre  of  JJapaca  consists  of  five,  or  more,  imbricate  segments  : 
whereas  the  perianth  of  Riseleya  both  of  male  and  female  flowers  is 
composed  of  four  parts  in  opposite  valvate  pairs.  The  stamens  are 
grouped  in  almost  linear,  not  circular,  clusters,  opposite  the  perianth 
segments,  with  a  very  small  (nectariferous  ?)  scale  between  the  stamens 
and  the  segments.  The  centre  of  the  concave  hairy  torus  is  otherwise 
bare. 

I  have  placed  Riseleya  near  JJapaca  more,  perhaps,  on  account  of 
its  former  association  than  its  real  affinity,  yet  I  do  not  know  of  any 
better  position  for  it  among  the  genera  having  geminate  ovules. 

Phyllanthus  Schimperianus  Hemsl.  (UiipJtorhiacece).  Arbor 
communis  (fide  Thomasset)  ramis  rigidis  rectis  glabrescentibus ; 
ramuli  laterales  floriferi,  graciles,  pubescentes,  internodiis  quam  folia 
multo  brevioribus.  Folia  breviter  graciliterque  petiolata,  tenuissima, 
papyracea,  disticha,  oblonga  vel  elliptico-oblonga,  usque  ad  2  poll, 
longa,  sed  plerumque  minora,  utrinque  rotundata,  apice  nunc  minute 
apiculata  nunc  obscure  emarginata,  subtus  pallida,  venis  tenuis«imis 
eleganter  reticulatis.  Flores  utriusque  sexus  intermixti ;  masculi 
pentandri ;  feminei  staminibus  imperfectis  muniti.     Capsula  ignota. 

Mahe:  Cajjucin  at  1000  ft.,  Diipont;  without  localitv,  Thomas- 
set, 28. 

Specimens  of  this  RhyUanthus  formed  part  of  a  small  collection  of 
Seychelles  plants  made  by  Mr.  H.  P.  Thomasset  for  the  late 
AV.  Schinq^er,  botanist  to  the  German  Deep-Sea  Expedition,  who  sent 


288  THE    JOURXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

the  plants  to  Kew  in  1901  for  identification  and  description.  This, 
task  was  given  to  me  and  I  furnislied  a  report  on  the  same  in  1902 
for  jniblication  ;  but  I  believe  it  has  never  appeared. 

Dioscorea  nesiotis  Hemsl.  {Dioscoreacecs) ;  species  ex  affinifcite 
D.  Tiisonl  Baker  (Africie  australis  incola),  a  qua  differt  omnino 
glal)ra,  iloribus  minoribus. 

Herba  tuberosa  undique  glabra,  eaulibus  scandentibus  gracillimis 
monocarpicis.  Folia  alterna,  cum  petiolo  gracili  usc^ue  ad  10-12  cm. 
lon.'Lra,  3-'3-f()liolata ;  foliola  tenuissima,  subsessilia,  ovato-oblonga, 
2-8  cm.  longa,  acute  acuminata,  venis  inconspicuis.  Flores  uni- 
sexuales,  ut  videtur,  dioici,  minimi,  simpliciter  racemosi,  racemis  axil- 
laribus  solitariis  vel  interdum  binis  breviter  pedunculatis,  masculinis 
quam  femineis  brevioribus  axi  per  anthesin  fere  ca])illari :  llores  mas- 
culini  distinete  pedicellati  pedicellis  bracteis  a^quilongis  acutis  sub- 
tendis.  Perianthii  segmenta  fere  libera,  circiter  1-25  mm.  longa, 
ovali-oblonga,  apiculata.  Stamine  6,  filamentis  brevissimis.  Flores 
feminei  perfecti  non  visi.  Perianthii  segmenta  oblonga  1-5-2  mm. 
longa.  Kncenii  fructigeri  15-20  cm.  longi,  densi.  Capsula  3-alata, 
alis  fere  semiorbicularibus  circiter  1  cm.  latis.  Semina  orbicularia, 
compressa,  circumcirca  ala  membranacea  cincta. 

Aldabra:   Thomasset,  21.S,  211. 

The  same  species  was  collected  in  Assumption  by  Dupont,  118. 


BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  NOTES. 
LXIX.  The  PAGE-HEADiNa  of  Periodicals. 

Ix  three  of  the  earlier  notes  in  this  series  (Journ.  Bot.  1891,  180, 
271;  1896,  168)  1  dealt  with  certain  points  in  connection  with  the 
dating  and  indexing  of  periodicals  which  seemed  to  demand  attention. 
The  suggestions  made  in  the  two  former  of  these  were,  as  I  w^as  able  to 
sav  when  writing  the  last  of  them,  in  so  many  cases  acted  upon  that 
]  am  venturing  now  to  add  a  note  on  another  matter  relating  to 
l)eriodicals  which  may  perhaps  prove  equally  useful. 

At  the  outset,  as  in  the  previous  cases,  it  would  seem  that  no 
suggesti(Mis  could  be  necessary :  it  might  have  been  expected  that 
custom  woukl  have  long  since  decided  upon  the  most  convenient  and 
most  useful  way  of  indicating  the  contents  of  a  periodical,  and  that 
there  was  little  room  for  difference  of  opinion  and  of  practice.  This 
would  seem  to  be  especially  true  in  the  case  of  page-headings ;  and 
the  fact  that  even  in  so  simple  a  matter  so  great  a  variety  exists  can 
only  be  explained  by  the  natural  tendency  of  the  human  mind  to 
variation,  for  it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  the  divei*sity  is  inten- 
tional. 

As  has  been  more  than  once  pointed  out  in  this  Journal  in  the 
course  of  l)ook-reviews,  the  bUmk  space  at  the  top  of  each  page, 
necessitated  by  the  page-number,  afl'ords  an  opportunity  for  con- 
veying information  as  to  wdiat  stands  below  it.  An  inspection  of 
botanical  ])eri()dicals  printed  in  English,  with  which  alone  this  note  is 
concerned,  shows  that  in  many  instances  this  o])])ortunity  is  wholly  or 


THE    PAGE-HEADING    OF    PERIODICALS  289 

in  part  neglected,  and  it  may  be  that,  attention  being  called  to  it,  the 
omission  will  in  future  be  supplied. 

The  periodicals  which  make  the  fullest  use  of  this  space  come  to  us 
from  the  States  :  the  Botanical  Gazette  (Chicago),  Bhodora  (Boston) 
and  the  Annals  of  the  Missouri  Botanic  Garden  (St.  Louis),  when 
opened,  supply  at  a  glance  all  the  information  that  can  be  required : 
on  the  left-hand  page  the  title  of  the  periodical ;  on  the  right  the 
name  of  the  author,  followed  by  the  title,  or  an  abbreviation  thereof, 
of  the  paper  ^vhich  appears  below^ :  the  month  and  year  of  publica- 
tion face  each  other  in  the  junction  of  the  two  pages.  The  placing 
of  the  title  of  the  periodical  on  the  left-hand  page  is  in  accordance 
with  recognized  rule,  and  in  the  case  of  separate  copies  is  a  manifest 
convenience.- 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  show  how  far  botanical  periodicals  printed 
in  English  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity  which  page-headings 
provide ;  and  I  have  therefore  drawn  up  the  following  table,  in  which 
is  entered  the  title  of  the  periodical,  the  name  of  the  author,  the 
subject  of  the  paper,  and  the  date  of  publication  :  except  in  (8), 
where  the  order  is  reversed,  the  author's  name  when  given  is  on  the 
left-hand  page,  the  subject  on  the  right.  The  absence  or  presence  of 
each  particular  is  indicated  b}^  o  or  !  respectively.  The  titles  are 
arranged  alphabetically  :  the  Botanical  Mar/azine  and  Icones  Plan- 
tar lun,  coming  as  they  do  in  a  somewhat  different  category,  are 
referred  to  later  ;  the  American  periodicals  already  mentioned  do 
not  appear. 


Periodical.                                                       S  "^     co  (^ 

1.  American  Journal  of  Botany o  !      !  o 

2.  Annals  Bolus  Herbarium    o  o      !  o 

3.  Annals  of  Botany     ." o  !      !  o 

4.  Annals  of  Peradeniya  Garden o  !      !  o 

5.  Botanical  Journal    !  o     o  o 

6.  Bulletin  of  the  Torrey  Club    o  !      !  o 

7.  Journal  of  Botany    !  o      !  o 

8.  Journal  of  the  Ecological  Society  o  !      !  o 

9.  Journal  of  the  Kew^  Guild   o  o    o  o 

10.  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society  o  !      !  o 

11.  Kew  Bulletin    o  o    o  o 

12.  New  Phytologist o  !      !  o 

13.  Notes  of  the  Edinburgh  Botanical  Gardens  o  !      !  o 

14.  Orchid  Keview !  o     o  ! 

15.  Proceedings  of  the  Linnean  Society    !  o     o  o 

16.  Records  of  the  Botanical  Survey  of  India o  o      !  o 

17.  Torreya o  o     o  o 

18.  Transactions  of  the  Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh   !  o     o  ! 

19.  Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society o  !      !  o 

It  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  periodical  publications  asso- 
ciated with  Kew  should,  with  the  exception  of  the  Orchid  BevieiCy 
be  unsatisfactory  in  respect  of  headings.     Tlie  Bulletin  places  at  the 


290  THE    JOUEXAL    OF    EOTAJTT 

head  of  its  pages  nothing  but  the  number,  and  the  Journal  of  the 
Keic  Guild  follows  this  example.  Even  worse  is  the  issuing  without 
lettering  (save  for  the  number)  of  the  plates  of  the  Botanical  Maga- 
zine and  the  Icones  Plantaruni,  which  bear  neither  the  name  of  the 
plant  figured  nor  any  indication  of  the  periodical  in  which  they  appeared, 
nor  the  date  of  their  appearance.  The  accompanying  letterpress  is 
in  the  former  particular  equally  deficient,  and  although  in  Bot.  Mag. 
the  date  is  supplied,  it  is  absent  from  the  Icones.  In  the  latter  case  the 
omission  is  especially  unintelligible,  as  under  the  editorship  of  J.  D. 
Hooker  (1S67-S9)  aiid  D.  Oliver  (1890-98)  the  plates  were  lettered; 
the  omission  of  this  useful  detail,  to  which  I  at  the  time  called  atten- 
tion, began  with  Sir  W.  Thiselton-Dyer's  editorship  and  continues  to 
the  present.  The  inconvenience  of  the  method,  especially  for  those 
who  make  collections  of  botanical  plates,  is  obvious  ;  in  such  cases 
each  plate  has  to  be  written  up  with  name  and  reference,  and,  if 
encountered  apart  from  its  wrapper  or  letterpress,  its  som'ce  is  not  easy 
to  identify. 

It  may  be  noted  that  in  (3)  the  author  and  subject  are  when  space 
allows  indicated  on  both  pages— the  titles  of  the  papers  are  given 
at  length  ;  in  (4)  the  surname  of  the  author  only  is  given  ;  in  (8)  the 
authors  name  (in  capitals)  appears  on  the  left-hand  page,  the  suljject 
(in  italics)  on  the  right;  in  (10)  and  (19)  the  author  and  subject 
run  across  both  pages,  the  former  being  prefixed  b}^  "  Mr."  or  the 
like.  In  (16)  the  date  of  the  3^ears  to  which  the  Proceedings  relate 
should  ceiiainly  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  pages — ever}'  one  who  has 
had  occasion  to  refer  frequently  to  bound-up  volumes  must  have  felt 
the  great  inconvenience  of  this  omission  :  (17)  shares  with  the  Kew 
j)ublications  which  are  discussed  above  the  unenviable  distinction  of 
giving  no  information  in  its  headings,  so  that  Ave  have  from  the 
States  the  worst  as  well  as  the  best  examples :  (18)  gives  at  the  head 
of  its  pages  the  number  of  the  session  and  the  ^^ear  to  which  the 
matter  beneath  relates. 

Placing  the  four  points  indicated  in  the  order  of  their  importance, 
it  would  seem  that  in  headings  the  indication  of  subject  stands  first 
and  that  of  date  last:  this  can  usually,  without  inconvenience,  be 
gathered  from  the  wrapper.  The  name  of  the  periodical  is  important 
in  the  case  of  "  separates,"  the  distribution  of  which  is  fairly  general, 
sometimes  in  plain  wrappers  which  give  no  definite  indication  of  their 
provenance.  In  connection  Avith  reprints,  one  is  glad  to  notice  that 
the  practice  of  repaging  these  is  becoming  less  frequent. 

It  has  always  seemed  to  me  that  Avhen  a  ]mge  contains  the  con- 
clusion of  one  article  and  the  beginning  of  another  the  heading  should 
relate  to  the  former — /.  e.  to  that  Avhich  comes  immediately  below  it : 
this  arrangement,  though  adopted  in  this  Journal,  is  not,  I  think,  in 
accordance  with  general  practice. 

It  may  be  noted  here  that  the  very  worst  examj)le  of  unsatis- 
factory arrangement  Avith  Avhich  I  am  acquainted  is  that  furnished  by 
the  '  Jiegister  '  to  the  volumes  of  Das  PJlanzenreich.  The  name  of 
the  genus — Avhich  in  almost  eveiy  index,  Avhether  of  monograph  or 
liora,  is  placed  at  the  heading  of  each  column — is  here  always  omitted, 
so  that  it  is  necessary  to  find  the  first  (and  only)  entry  of  the  genus 


THE    PAGE-HEADING    OF    PERIODICALS  291 

before  it  can  be  ascertained  to  what  the  species  belong.  Thus  in  the 
vokime  before  me,  thirteen  pages  are  occupied  by  the  names,  in  three 
columns,  of  species  of  Deadrohmm ;  the  name  of  the  genus  appears 
only  in  the  first  column.  The  tjqDOgraphical  arrangement  of  the 
columns  also  differs  inconveniently  from  the  ordinary  j)ractice  by 
which  s^monyms  are  in  italic  and  accepted  names  in  roman  :  in  Das 
Pflnnzenreich  all  are  in  roman,  accepted  names  being  indicated  by  an 
asterisk. 

James  Beittex. 


SHOET    NOTES. 


Aplozia  EiyuLARis  Schiifner  ix  S.  Lancashire  (Y.  C.  59). 
Mr.  H.  C.  Broome  and  I  visited  Bamford  Wood,  Ashworth  Valley, 
in  July  to  find  Nardia  ohovata,  discovered  many  years  ago  by 
Mr.  G.  A.  Holt,  and  were  fortunate  in  meeting  with  a  little  of  it. 
On  the  damp  shaley  rocks  by  the  side  of  the  stream  Mr.  Broome  col- 
lected a  small  Aplozia  that  proved  to  be  the  paroicous  A.  rivalaris 
Schiffner  which  is  new  to  the  county.  Possibly  the  Aplozia  riparia 
(Tayl.)  recorded  in  the  Flora  of  Asliton-icnder-Lyne  from  Bamford 
Wood  may  be  the  same,  as  probably  the  species  growing  on  shaley 
rocks  as  A.  riparia  will  prove  to  be  A.  rivularis :  specimens  col- 
lected near  Ha3^field,  Derbyshire,  on  similar  rock  as  A.  riparia  are 
A.  rivularis.  A.  p)iomila  (With.),  of  which  A.  rivularis  is  regarded 
by  some  authorities  as  a  variety,  has  a  much  narrower  perianth  and 
other  features-  which  to  my  thinking  separate  it  from  that  species, 
although  it  agrees  with  it  in  its  paroicous  inflorescence.  Even  when 
neither  subaquatic  or  aquatic  A.  rivularis  retains,  more  the  character 
of  A.  riparia. — W.  H.  Pearson. 

Deteuxta  neglecta  Kunth.  Mr.  Lillie  of  Caithness  has  sent  me 
specimens  of  this  from  Loch  Watten,  which  are  very  different  in 
appearance  from  the  ordinary  type,  and  answer  well  to  the  Arundo 
sericea  {A.  stricta  Timm.)  var.  angustata  of  Wahlenberg  (Fl.  Lappon. 
1812,  28)  which  is  described  as  "  panicula  elongata  lineari,  floribus 
linearibus  "  ;  I  have  also  var.  viridis  (Torges  in  Asch.  &  Graebn. 
Syn.  Fl.  Mitteleur,  ii.  i.  208:  1899)  from  West  Norfolk,  sent  by  Mr.  F. 
Kobinson.  The  flowers  vary  greatly,  even  in  the  same  panicle.  The 
character  drawn  from  the  relative  length  of  the  hairs  at  the  base  of 
the  florets  as  half  or  three-fourths  is  apt  to  mislead  :  Anderson  more 
carefully  says  (yGraminece  Scandinavice,  88)  "flosculus  glumis  parum 
brevior,"  which  covers  nearh'  every  state  of  the  British  j^lant.  In  the 
detailed  description  in  English  Botany  (ed.  3,  xi.  56  :  1872)  the 
structure  of  the  stems  is  not  noticed.  It  is  like  a  fluted  column 
(about  20  flutes)  each  flute  having  reversed  stiff  hairs  ;  these  however 
are  caducous.  In  American  Floras,  the  stems  are  described  as 
"  glabrous,"  smooth  throughout "  ;  but  this  is  not  so  in  the  early 
stages,  the  stems  being  quite  rough,  at  least  in  British  specimens. 
The  nomenclatm-e  is  also  by  no  means  settled,  as  correspondence  with 
Mr.  A.  J.  Wilmott  and  Dr.  Stapf  shows.  The  latter  remarks  that 
"  it  is  by  no  means  certain  our  species  corresponds  with  the  Central 
European,  or  the  Scandinavian  plant.     In  fact  the  whole  genus  wants 


292  THE    JOniXAL    OF    BOTAXT 

a  careful  revii^ion,  and  recasting.  No  two  authors  agree  as  to  the 
limitation  of  tlie  species,  or  what  are  and  what  are  not  hybrids." 
The  name  net/lecta  was  first  used  by  Ehrhart  in  his  Calamariw 
No.  118,  Dec.  3  (1786)— one  of  seven  sets  of  dried  specimens  which 
he  issued  in  1780-93 :  he  again  (under  Arinido)  uses  it  in  his 
Beit  rage,  vi.  137  (1791).— Arthur  Bennett. 

Li  PARIS  LoESELTi  (p.  240).  The  following  reference  to  the 
findini^  of  this  plant  by  Pitchford  occurs  in  a  letter  from  T.  J.  Wood- 
Avard  to  Smith,  dated  "  liungay,  Oct.  11,  1787  "  : — "  You  will  be  glad 
to  hear  that  Crowe  found  three  specimens  of  Ophrys  Loeselii  on 
St.  Faith's  Hogs  this  summer  :  they  were  far  distant  from  the  spot 
on  which  Pitciiford  found  his,  and  Crowe  left  them  untouched ;  they 
wei'e  growing  on  the  veiy  wettest  part  of  the  bog,  and  actually  in  the 
water.  Mr.  Sole  of  Bath  has  found  several  on  Hinton  Moor  near 
Cambridge,  where  Ray  mentions  their  growing.  Hoots  have  been 
sent  to  Curtis  and  to  Dickson,  and  are  grown  in  Curtis's  and  the 
Museum  Gai-den  "  (Memoir  of  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  i.  275).— Alice  M. 
Geld.vrt. 

REVIEWS. 

Fossil  Plants,  Vol.  III.  PtrridospermecB,  Cijcadofilices,  Cordaitales 
and  Gycadophi/ta.  By  A.  C.  Seward,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  pp.  xviii-f- 
(vjG  with  253  illustrations.  Cambridge  University  Press,  1917, 
186\  net. 

Although  the  author  apologizes  for  the  delay  of  nearly'-  seven 
years  since  the  publication  of  the  last  volume  of  this  well  known  work, 
the  resulting  compensations  more  than  atone  for  the  period  of  waiting. 
For  during  tiie  interval,  research  on  the  groups  with  which  Prof.  Seward 
here  deals  has  been  especially  prolific,  as  can  be  gleaned  from  a 
perusal  of  the  excellent  bibliography  ;  this  comprises  considerably 
over  a  thousand  references,  of  which  nearly  a  quarter  are  contributions 
that  have  appeared  since  1910.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  said 
that  we  have  encountered  few  works  of  such  a  comprehensive  character 
which  are  so  well  abreast  of  the  pertinent  research  at  the  time  of 
])ublication.  In  subjects  replete  with  controversial  matter  the  treat- 
ment is  singularly  impartial,  even  where  one  would  have  welcomed  an 
exi^ression  of  the  author's  own  views. 

The  first  chapter  is  occupied  by  a  resume  of  the  more  important 
characters  of  the  living  Cycadales,  a  fitting  and  essential  introduction 
to  the  fascinating  synthetic  group  of  the  Pteridosjiermejie  to  which 
the  three  succeeding  chaptei*s  are  devoted.  The  Pteridosperms  are 
subdivided  into  the  Lyginopterideie,  the  Medullosea?,  and  the  Stelo- 
xyleie,  and  it  will  be  noted  that  the  author,  in  accordance  with  the 
rules  of  nomenclature,  has  ad()})ted  Potonie's  generic  name  of  Lyc/ino- 
2)teris  in  place  of  the  more  familiar  Lyyinodendron  of  Binney. 

In  the  Cycadofilices  seven  families  are  recognized,  viz.  the  Mega- 
loxylea',  Rhetinangieie,  Stenomyelese,  Cycadoxylea',  Calaniopityea3, 
Cladoxylea;,  and  the  Protopityeae.  All  of  these  are  based  on  stem 
structur*;  and  exhibit  Pteridospenn  affinities,  but  the  reproductive 
organs  are  at  present  unknown. 

The  Pityea'  occupy  some  fifteen  pages  which  should  prove  invalu- 


FOSSIL    PLANTS  203 

able  to  students  in  this  field,  especially  as  some  of  the  literature  is 
not  readily  accessible. 

The  Palaeozoic  Gymnospermous  seeds  receive  adequate  treatment 
and  are  separated  into  three  groups,  viz.  the  Lagenostomales,  the 
Trigonocarpales,  and  the  Cardiocarpales.  Particularly  good  sum- 
maries are  given  of  the  principal  characters  of  each  genus.  We  may 
however  note  that  in  describing  the  basal  chamber  of  Polylopho- 
spermum  comparison  is  made  with  "  Triyoaocarpus  Oliverir  But 
the  supposed  basal  chamber  of  the  latter  was  merely  an  effect  of 
obliquity  of  section  in  the  lower  part  of  the  sclerotesta  and  had 
no  real  existence. 

The  absence  of  co-ordination  between  the  families  based  on  vege- 
tative and  reproductive  material  and  upon  impressions  and  petrifac- 
tions is  largely  a  necessary  concomitant  of  the  imperfection  of  our 
knowledge.  But  though  it  would  perhaps  as  yet  be  premature  to 
attempt  any  merging  of,  for  example,  the  Neuropteridese,  MeduUosea?, 
and  Trigonocarpales,  or  the  Sphenopteridese,  LyginopterideiB,  and 
Lagenostomales,  yet  one  would  have  preferred  an  arrangement  bv 
wdiich  these  relationships  were  brought  into  greater  prominence.  In 
addition  a  more  copious  use  of  cross-references  would  have  been  advan- 
tageous. 

The  final  chapters  on  the  Cycadophyta  embrace  a  very  useful 
account  of  our  present  knowledge  of  the  Bennettitales,  in  general,  and 
of  the  genera  Cycadeoidea  and  Williamsonia  in  particular. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  that,  like  its  predecessors,  tliis 
volume  forms  an  indispensable  adjunct  to  all  whose  studies  lie  in  this 
direction.  The  numerous  well  chosen  and  excellently  reproduced 
illustrations  contribute  in  no  small  degree  to  the  usefulness  of  the 
book.  In  reference  to  the  method  of  production  we  would  however 
add  one  word  of  minor  criticism.  In  view  of  the  dissimilarity  in  size- 
between  volumes  I,  and  II.  it  is  unfortunate  that  the  publishers 
should  have  reverted  in  the  present  volume  to  the  earlier  type.  A 
greater  uniformity  tln-oughout  the  series  in  this  respect  would,  we 
feel  sure,  be  generallv  appreciated. 

E.  J.  S. 

Name  this  Flower.  By  Gaston  Boxniee.  Translated  and  ada]>tecl 
from  the  French  by  G.  S.  Boulger,  F.L.S.  Fcap.  8vo,  pp.  xii,. 
331,  64  plates.     Dent  &  Sons.     6s.  net. 

The  coml)ination  of  the  well-known  method  of  the.  dichotomous- 
key  with  illustrations  of  each  alternative  wherever  necessary  is  novel 
in  this  country.  M.  Bonnier's  works  have  long  been  known  and  used,, 
but  though  the  method  removes  the  greatest  objection  to  the  ordinarv 
"keys,"  viz.  that  a  single  small  error  sets  one  travelling  farther  and 
farther  from  the  correct  name,  it  has  yet  to  be  a]:»plied  to  the  British 
flora.  The  statement  on  the  wrapper  of  this  translation,  which  has^ 
b^en  very  carefully  done,  of  Les  Noins  des  Flenrs—ih?^  it  includes 
"  all  the  plants  and  flowers  found  in  France,  Belgium,  Switzerland, 
and  England,  and  in  general  all  the  common  jjlants  and  flowers  of 
Europe  " — is,  of  course,  one  of  those  exaggerated  inaccuracies  that  the 
general  publisher  seems  to  permit  hmiself  only  in  respect  of  matters 
scientilic  :  the    plants   included    are  those  generallv  distriljuted   over 


294  THE    JOUEXAL    OF    350TAXY 

tlie  plains  o£  Western  Euroi)e,  those  of  mountains,  seashores,  etc. 
being  omitted.  The  book  should  be  found  useful  by  those  of  our 
soldiers  in  France  who  would  like  to  know  the  names  of  the  plants 
thev  see,  and  especially  to  colonials  who  know  none  of  the  common 
plants  of  Western  Europe.  By  the  use  of  simple  English  and  the 
aUnost  complete  abolition  of  technical  terms  the  business  of  identi- 
tication  is  brought  within  the  reach  of  the  veriest  novice,  who  may 
feel  that  the  somewhat  high  price  is  worth  paying  for  that  alone. 
AVe  do  not,  however,  think  that  such  common  technical  terms  as 
"composite"  should  be  given  (p.  205)  a  general  meaning:  some 
other  word  should  have  been  found. 

Nearly  half  of  the  700  species  dealt  with  are  figured  in  colour  on 
04  plates.  Some  of  the  figures  are  rather  crude  and  vague,  but  they 
should  be  quite  sufficient  to  show  whether  the  plant  has  been  named 
correctly.  The  main  system  of  nomenclatm*e  is  in  English,  made 
uniform  by  the  use  of  vernacular  **  generic  "  names  with  a  qualifying 
adjective  obtained  (usually)  from  the  scientific  name  given.  We  are 
afraid  that  uniformity  is  as  difficult  to  obtain  in  English  as  in  scien- 
tific names ;  made  on  this  plan,  they  will  be  just  as  liable  to  change. 
But  it  seems  on  the  whole  a  good  effort,  and  were  the  book  a  British 
Flora  suitable  for  general  use  might  have  a  stabilising  effect.  The 
suggestions  for  drying  plants  are  rather  primitive  :  ordinary  news- 
paper will  serve  much  better  than  the  pages  of  an  encyclopaedia.  The 
print  is  good,  but  the  woodcuts  are  not  always  clear.  The  book  is 
well  indexed,  considerable  information  concerning  the  plants  being 
given  in  the  first  index.  It  is  doubtful  how  far  the  mere  knowledge 
of  the  names  of  plants  is  valuable,  but  as  considerable  observation  is 
required  in  working  these  out  even  on  this  simple  plan,  it  will  provide 
a  foundation  which  should  serve  as  an  introduction  to  a  more  serious 
flora.  The  "  simple  way "  itself  is  adequately  explained  and  illus- 
trated by  examples,  and,  as  M.  Bonnier  remarks,  it  is  for  the  readers 
to  decide  if  he  has  succeeded. 

A.  J.  W. 

Plants  Poisonous  to  Live  Stock.  By  Harold  C.  Long,  B.Sc.(Edin.). 
lioyal  8vo.  Pp.  viii,  119.  With  Frontispiece.  Cambridge 
Agricultural  Monographs,  Cambridge  University  Press.     Price  (is. 

Although  this  little  volume  can  scarcely  be  dignified  by  the 
name  of  monograph,  its  author  has  rendered  a  great  service  in  setting 
in  a  certain  order  the  principal  points  of  an  intricate  subject  of  incal- 
cidal)le  practical  importance.  Above  all,  the  indications  to  the 
bibliography  of  the  subject,  contained  in  a  list  of  267  Avorks  at  the 
end  to  which  reference  is  made  constantly  throughout  the  text,  is  of 
especial  value,  and  goes  to  confirm  Mr.  Long's  statement  in  the 
Preface,  tliat  his  task  "  has  involved  considerable  labour  extending 
over  several  ^'ears."  Considering  tlie  special  nature  of  the  subject, 
the  book  is  as  readable  and  interesting  to  a  general  reader  as  it  is 
unserviceably  bound,  in  boards ;  and  the  type  is  as  clear  as  the  paper 
is  indifferent.  The  arrangement  of  the  work  is  admirable ;  with  the 
help  of  the  clearness  of  tlie  ]\iragraphing  and  the  completeness  of  the 
index  at  the  end,  any  desired  subject  is  readily  found.     The  work 


BOOK  xotp:s,  xews,  etc.  295 

beo'Ins  with  an  introduction  in  the  form  of  a  general  chapter,  dealing 
with  the  various  aspects  and  consequences,  legal,  pathological,  and 
otherwise  of  poisonous  plants.  The  next  six  chapters  deal  Avith  the 
various  plant  families  in  order — fungi,  it  is  suggested,  must  be 
treated  in  a  separate  volume.  Another  chapter  is  devoted  to  the 
effects  of  plants  on  milk.  Finalh^  poisons  are  classified  according  to 
their  effects.  To  the  general  account  of  each  poisonous  plant  is 
added  a  chemical  account,  when  possible,  of  the  toxic  principle,  and 
also  the  symptoms  of  the  poisoning,  where  these  are  known.  In 
association  with  the  author's  previous  manual  in  this  series  {Common 
Weeds  of  the  Farm  and  Garden),  the  present  volume  should  be  of 
value,  not  only  to  the  student  of  this  branch  of  agricultural  research — 
an  audience  unhappily  small — but  to  the  intelligent  practical  cul- 
tivator. 

H.  F.  W. 

BOOK-NOTES,  NEWS,  etc. 

Nathaxiel  Ltox  GrAiiD:jfER  publishes  a  first  instalment  of  New 
Pacijic  Coast  JSLarine  Alr/cB  (University  of  California  Publications, 
Botany,  vi.  no.  14,  pp.  377-416,  1917),  which  comprises  descriptions 
of  two  genera,  eight  species,  and  two  forms,  all  new  to  science.  Of 
tlie  three  Chlorophj^cese  treated,  Arthrospira  maxima  is  remarkable 
for  thriving  in  sea-water  used  for  condensing  steam  in  an  electric 
power-house  and  hence  subjected  several  times  daily  to  a  rise  and  fall 
of  temperature,  from  60°  C.  down  to  the  temperature  of  the  outside 
reservoir.  Chlorochytrium  PorjohyrcB  is  an  endophytic  unicellular 
green  alga  which  occurs  in  myriads  within  the  thick  gelatinous  walls 
of  Porpliijra  ;  its  life-history  and  affinities  are  discussed  at  length. 
Gayella  constricta  grows  associated  with  Frasiola,  but  is  distinctly 
not  a  metamorphosed  form  of  the  latter,  despite  the  views  of  some 
authors.  Of  the  brown  alga^,  Sargassiim  dissectifolium  is  demon- 
strated to  be  distinct  from  the  Japanese  S.  inluliferum,  to  which  it 
had  beeil  referred.  Cystoseira  neglecta  had  previously  been  known 
by  floating  fragments  only,  and  has  now  been  traced  to  Santa  Cata- 
lina  Island.  The  limits  and  distinguishing  characters  of  the  genera 
Cystoseira  and  Cystophyllum  badly  need  to  be  critically  revised. 
The  red  algse  are  of  much  interest.  JPetrocelis  franciscana  is  the 
most  abundant  rock-encrusting  alga  on  the  Californian  coast,  and  had 
been  wrongly  referred  to  P.  Middendorjfii  of  the  Ochotsk  Sea. 
Hildenhrandtia  Occident  alls  is  also  an  encimsting  alga  widely  distri- 
buted along  the  coast ;  and  the  ample  fruiting  material  that  has  been 
collected  permits  it  to  be  adequately  described ;  but  there  is  still  some 
question  w^hether  it  be  generically  distinct  from  Besa  Setchell  (1912). 
Coriophyllum  expansum  is  an  encrusting  alga  of  leathery  texture, 
forming  a  new  genus  placed  provisionally  in  tlie  Squamariace?e  until 
its  sexual  organs  are  discovered.  Ciunagloia  Andersonii  has  hitherto 
been  regarded  as  a  species  of  Nemalion,  but  is  now  made  the  type  of 
a  new  genus  owing  to  the  method  of  origin  and  the  structure  of  the 
cystocarp.  The  paper  is  written  w4th  critical  skill,  and  is  a  very 
welcome  addition  to  algological  literature..  It  is  furnished  with  five 
plates. — A.  G. 


29G  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXT 

The  Bulletin  of  The  New  York  Botanical  Garden,  vol.  viii, 
no.  81,  issued  10  July,  contains  a  paper  by  Robert  S.  Williams  on 
Philippine  Mosses  (pp.  381-378)  collected  by  himself  (1903-5) 
on  the  islands  of  Luzon  and  Mindanao,  which  comprises  240  species 
in  lis  genera.  Three  genera — Rhabdoioeisiella,  PseudopoJilia, 
Stereodontopsis — and  twenty-seven  species  are  described  as  new, 
and  ligured.  Pleuropvs  appressifolius,  a  new  species,  is  also  figured. 
This  excellent  list  should  prove  of  great  assistance  to  future  students 
of  the  Moss-flora  of  the  Philippine  Islands. — A.  O. 

In  the  Annals  of  Botany  for  April  (issued  in  July)  Dr.  J.  C. 
Willis,  in  a  paper  entitled  "The  Relative  Age  of  Endemic  Species  and 
other  Controversial  Points,"  replies  to  Mr.  Ridley's  criticisms  on  his 
previous  work,  to  which  we  referred  on  p.  119.  Dr.  Willis  adduces 
evidence  "  to  show  that  the  eodemic  species  are  on  the  whole  the 
youngest,  not  the  oldest,  in  a  country  ....  Mr.  Ridley's  objections 
to  the  Mutation  theory  are  then  considered,  and  it  is  shown  that  the 
supporters  of  Natural  Selection  do  not  clearly  distinguish  between 
poiit  hoc  and  propter  hoc.  Natural  Selection  cannot  explain  the  origin 
of  the  peculiarities  which  distinguish  plants,  but  can  only  ]n'eserve  or 
destroy  them  when  once  formed.  The  reply  of  the  Natural  Selectionist 
to  queries  invokes  incomprehensibility,  as  did  formerly  that  of  the 
Special  Creationist."  Dr.  Willis's  paper  is  followed  by  one  by  Mr.  Ed- 
mund W.  Sinnott  of  the  Connecticut  Agricultural  College  on  "The 
*  Age  and  Area  '  Hypothesis  and  the  Problem  of  Endcmism."  "  Dr. 
Willis's  'age  and  area  '  hypothesis  assmnes  that  the  area  occupied  by  a 
species  depends  primarily  upon  its  age  (the  older  the  species,  the  wider 
its  rang?)  ;  and  that  'dying  out '  of  species  occurs  very  rarely  " :  against 
this  Mr.  Sinnott  raises  various  objections.  In  the  same  number  of 
the  An'ials  is  a  long  and  interesting  biography,  with  bibliograpliy, 
of  the  late  H.  H.  W.  Pearson,  from  the  pen  of  Prof.  Seward. 

Gardening  books  do  not  strictly  come  within  our  purview,  but  a 
word  may  be  said  about  Mrs.  Stebbing's  little  volume  entitled  The 
Flower  Garden  and  How  to  Work  in  it  (Jack,  Is.  (jd.)  which  is 
not  only  a  useful  but  a  very  cheap  and  pretty  little  book.  The  direc- 
tions under  the  various  months,  beginning  with  May,  are  simple-and 
})ractical,  and  the  selection  of  flowers  is  evidently  the  result  of  experi- 
ence and  knowledge.  Unfortunately  the  latter  does  not  extend  to 
their  names,  which,  as  is  frequently  the  case  in  flower-books,  are  often 
misspelt :  thus  we  have  in  one  sentence  "  the  St.  Daboc's  Heath, 
sometimes  classed  as  Menzesia,  sometimes  as  Duhoecia  "  (p.  78). 
The  ])rinter  cannot  be  responsible  for  the  mistakes,  as  the  same  occur 
throughout.  The  index  also  needs  revision:  sometimes  the  Latin 
name  is  indexed  with  cross-reference  to  the  English,  sometimes  the 
<)])p()site  course  is  adopted,  and  the  names  are  entered  under  their 
adjectival  prefix:  thus  we  have  "vSj)otted  Lungwort  (P//Z;«c»«^/r/«)  " — 
in  this  instance  misleading,  as  the  best  species,  P.  aznrea,  referred  to 
in  our  last  issue  (p.  287)  has  unspotted  leaves.  The  book,  which  is 
copiously  illustrated  from  ]ihotograi)hs  and  by  pretty  little  figures  in 
tlie  text,  is  so  attractive  that  a  reprint  is  certain  to  be  called  for  soon, 
and  it  would  be  worth  while  to  revise  it  in  the  directions  indicated. 


L>97 

t 

A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  THE  PHYTO-GEOGRAPHY  OF 

BELLENDEN-KER. 

I.  INTRODUCTIOX.     Br  L.  S.  Gibbs,  F.L.S. 

•  In  March  1914,  proceeding  from  Dutch  N.W.  New  Guinea  to 
Sydney  via  Macassar,  I  stopped  at  Cairns  in  N.  Queensland,  for  the 
purpose  not  only  of  ascending  Bellenden  Ker,  5400',  the  highest 
mountain  in  the  country,  but  also  of  spending  some  weeks  at  Kuranda, 
at  1000',  on  the  Barron  River,  to  enable  me  to  form  some  idea  of  the 
vegetation  in  this  outlying  portion  of  the  Malayan- Papuan  floral 
region. 

Both  these  localities  had  been  visited  by  Dr.  K.  Domin,  of  Prague, 
dm*ing  his  long  stay  for  botano-geographical  work  in  N.  Queensland. 
I  was  indebted  to  him  for  a  most  interesting  account  of  the  fine 
mixed  forest,  of  which  in  present  times  the  heavy  rainfall  permits  the 
development  in  this  comjiaratively  small  N.E.  corner  of  the  Australian 
continent,  but  which,"  as  Domin  rightly  states,  "  is  only  a  small 
remainder  of  a  flora  spread  formerly  over  large  areas,  now  mostly 
sunk  under  the  sea  "  *. 

As  March  is  the  height  of  the  summer  or  rainy  season  in  these 
parts,  it  was  not  considered  a  very  propitious  time  for  work  on 
Bellenden  Ker,  all  previous  ascents  having  been  made  in  the  winter 
or  dry  season.  The  relatively  high  number  of  new  species  obtained 
is  possibly  attributable  to  this  fact. 

A  spell  of  fine  weather  prevailing  at  the  time  decided  me  to  pro- 
ceed at  once  to  Harvey's  Creek  in  the  Mulgrave  valley,  the  base  from 
which  the  highest  or  central  peak  of  the  Bellenden -Ker  range  is  most 
accessible.  Here,  the  enterprising  landlord  of  the  local  hotel  very 
kindly  making  all  arrangements  for  me,  I  was  enabled  to  start  the 
thu'd  morning  after  my  arrival,  accompanied  by  Claude,  the  small  son 
of  the  house,  a  very  enthusiastic  companion,  and  four  natives  or 
"  blacks  "  as  they  are  generally  but  not  very  correctly  called,  to  act  as 
guides  and  carry  tent,  provisions  and  possible  botanical  booty.  This 
last,  owing  to  the  sterile  nature  of  the  granitic  shallow  soil,  and  con- 
sequently limited  character  of  the  vegetation,  proved  very  much  less 
than  my  Papuan  experiences  had  led  me  to  anticipate.  The  altitude 
of  the  mountain  being  low,  and  a  break  in  the  fine  weather  to  be 
expected  to  any  moment,  arrangements  were  made  to  sj^end  onW  one 
night  on  the  summit. 

The  forest  round  the  base  had  all  been  worked  through  in  the 
interests  of  the  lumber  industry,  the  cutting  out  of  the  finest  trees 
resulting  in  a  vigorous  young  sapling  upgrowth  of  miscellaneous 
character,  through  which  old  logging  tracts  s^Dread  in  all  directions, 
enabling  horses  and  cattle  to  graze  through. 

Further  on,  up  the  gradual  lower  slopes  of  this  range,  of  which 
the  poor  and  sterile  character  of  the  soil  surprised  me,  the  crowns  of 
the  slender  forest  trees  just  meet  overhead,  wdth  a  light  sapling  sub- 
staging,  quite  easy  to  penetrate.      Here  the  undergrowth    consists 

*  Karel   Domin,   "  Queensland's    Plant   Associations "  in   Proc.    Roy.    Soc. 
Queensland,  xxiii.  72. 

J0UR>rAL  OF  B0TA>'T.- 


29S  THE    JOURNAL    OF    EOT  ANT 

principally  of  the  very  general  endemic  tree-fern  Alsopliila  Beleccce, 
with  entire  pinnules,  a  3facrozamia,  and  the  peculiar  Bowenia 
spectabiUs  in  very  young  examples,  only  showing  simple  branches 
like  deltoid  fronds  in  appearance.  A  graceful  little  palm,  Bacularia 
•minor,  about  3  metres  high — with  stems  as  thick  as  a  walking-stick, 
the  red  fruit  crowded  at  the  apex  of  flexible  peduncles  which  radiate 
beyond  the  leaves, — was  a  very  common  representative  of  an  Indo- 
Malavan  and  Papuan  genus.  Mack  inlay  a  macrosciadea,  a  slight 
undershrub,  2-8  m.  high,  with  light  green  foliage  and  flowers  and 
white  fruit,  was  also  common — a  Papuan  species  which  here  reaches 
the  limit  of  its  distribution,  recalling  the  closely  allied  Anomopanax 
arfakensis,  equally  abundant  in  the  Arfak  Mts.  of  N.W.  New  Guinea, 
in  habit  and  colouring,  the  latter,  however,  with  green  fruit. 

Always  rising,  we  crossed  two  fine  torrents  with  the  widel}''  spread 
Angiopteris  evecta  on  their  banks,  also  at  the  limit  of  its  distri- 
bution. The  native  name  means  Water-fern,  as  it  only  grows  in 
N.  Queensland  along  water-courses  *.  On  a  rock  overhanging  the 
second  stream,  at  about  1000',  the  very  pretty  Boea  liygi^oscopica— 
representing  the  last  outlier  of  a  family  widely  spread  in  India, 
Malaya,  China,  New  Guinea  and  the  Solomon  Islands — formed  an 
unexpected  patch  of  bright  purple  colour. 

Behind  this  stream  the  ground,  alwa^'-s  exposed  and  sterile  in 
character,  rose  much  more  steeply,  with  the  JMacrozamia,  Bacularia 
and  Mackinlaj/a  still  conspicuous  amongst  the  scanty  undergrowth. 
Swinging  sharply  to  the  left  we  passed  up  some  slopes  of  loose  dry 
soil  and  leaves,  open  enough  a  afford  a  view  over  the  Mulgrave  River 
valley  and  the  hills  bordering  to  the  south ;  then  turning  sharplj^  to 
the  right  we  stepped  on  to  a  long  ridge  plateau  about  2000',  running 
apparently  east  to  west  and  quite  different  in  the  character  of  its 
vegetation. 

A  most  delicious  scent  made  me  hunt  round  till  I  found  a  group 
of  Bantlia  disperma,  a  bush}^  shrub  about  3-4  ra.  high,  with  dark 
green  leaves,  bearing  very  few  of  the  delicate  long,  tubular,  white 
flowers,  of  which  the  extreme  edges  of  the  corolla  lobes  are  very 
densely  crisped — an  unusual  feature  in  the  genus,  Mr.  Moore  tells 
me.  Slender  trees  of  Brackenridgea  australiana,  with  ascending 
branches  covered  with  the  striking  fruit,  consisting  of  largish  blue- 
black  seeds  borne  on  red  enlarged  calyx-leaves  ;  Garcinia  Gibbsice, 
with  green  flowers  turning  brown  later,  and  the  white-flowered  Si/?n- 
plocos  Thwaitesii  were  the  dominant  substaging  species  in  flower 
under  the  slender  forest  trees. 

On  this  long  ridge  Alsophila  Rebeccce  persisted,  but  the  smaller 
Bacularia  Balmeriana  from  this  point  replaces  B.  minor,  which  it 
resembles  in  appearance,  the  leaves  being  less  pinnate  and  more 
approaching  the  youth  form. 

The  comparatively^  level  surface  of  the  plateau  ridge  was  covered 
with  broken  granite  over  which  small  mosses  and  epiphytic  ferns 
spread  luxuriantly,  the  handsome  Hymenophyllum  Baileyanum  being 

*  R.  H.  Gambage,  "Native  Flora  of  Tropical  Queensland  '  in  Journ.  Roy. 
Soc.  N.S.  Wales,  xlix.  (191.5)  ;J90. 


BELLENBEX-KER   PLANTS  :    PKYTO-GEOGRAPHi'  2i)!) 

general.  Interspersed  amongst  the  stones  Marattia  fraxinea  with 
Blechnum  Whelani  *  were  the  commonest  terrestrial  ferns,  the  latter 
of  rosette  hahit,  the  fertile  fronds,  with  much  naiTower  pinnea?,  rising* 
above  the  larger  sterile  ones.  This  species,  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Watts 
informed  me  at  S^alney,  had  not  been  re-collected  since  its  original 
discover}^  by  Bailey  on  this  mountain  *.  The  predominance  of  the 
few  species  j^i'esent,  combined  with  the  absence  of  much  epiphytic 
growth  on  the  trunks  of  the  trees,  gives  a  non-tropical  character  to 
this  undergroAvth,  of  which  the  general  facies  is  more  suggestive  of 
that  of  Devon  or  Cornwall  woodlands. 

Proceeding  along  the  ridge,  as  the  altitude  increases  the  stones 
become  larger  and  more  jailed  one  on  toj)  of  the  other,  though  still 
sheltering  terrestrial  ferns,  with  clumps  of  the  sedge  Exocarya 
scleroides  ;  the  spreading  Hymenopliyllum  Baileyanum  with  the  Vit- 
taria  pusilla  var.  ivooroonoorcui,  the  widely  distributed  Polypodium 
Billardieri,  and  the  endemic  P.  simplicissimum,  o\\\j  known  from 
N.  Queensland,  were  abundant  on  the  rocks,  occasionally  associated 
with  Liparis  reflexa,  a  small  orchid  with  cream  flowers.  At  about 
3000'  the  undergrowth  became  denser  and  the  trees  smaller ;  AJyxia 
ilicifolia,  with  white  flowers,  was  general,  with  A.  ruscifolia — of 
denser  habit  and  much  smaller  leaves  and  orange  berries — which 
persisted  to  the  top,  as  did  Symplocos  Thivaitesii  and  the  ubiquitous 
JSlachinlaya,  Bacularia  and  AJsophila  JRehecccB. 

After  some  climbing  we  emerged  on  to  another  shoulder  of  the 
mountain  at  4000',  on  the  ultimate  spur  of  which  the  camjDing- 
ground  was  reached,  where  the  natives,  after  putting  up  the  tent, 
expeditiously  erected  for  themselves  one  of  their  neat  "  gunyas  "  or 
shelters,  which  look  like  inverted  bowls.  In  this  case  the  ribs  were 
made  of  "  lawyer  canes,"  Calamus  australis  (Mart.)  Becc. — which 
are  about  3-4  cm.  thick — arranged  lattice- wise,  tied  with  creepers, 
and  then  interwoven  with  palm  leaves.  Condemned  to  perpetual 
roving  by  the  prevailing  sterility  of  a  country  which  in  its  whole 
length  and  breadth  does  not  produce  a  single  plant-food  capable  of 
cultivation,  these  natives,  owing  to  the  necessities  of  the  nomadic 
habit,  have  never  evolved  a  more  stable  form  of  dwelling.  Nothing 
could  demonstrate  better  the  effect  of  environment  on  the  develop- 
ment of  a  race  than  the  contrast  between  the  mountain  Papuans  with 
their  well-built  houses  and  wonderfully  stocked  gardens  on  the  rich 
slopes  of  their  native  mountains,  and  these,  people,  in  intelligence 
certainly  not  behind  the  Papuans,  driven  to  a  nomadic  existence  by 
adverse  conditions  of  habitat.  Even  in  these  hills  the  native  Aus- 
tralian tribes  were  not  helped  by  the  heavy  rainfall,  as  the  slopes  are 
too  barren  to  admit  of  any  cultivation,  even  had  the  ubiquitous  sweet 
potato  of  other  tropical  countries  been  available. 

Near  the  camp  a  group  of  a  very  fine  Palm,  Arania  append icu- 
lata,  up  to  S  metres  in  height — the  leaves  3-4  m.  long,  with  silver 
undersides  to  the  pinnae,  showed  some  specimens  just  coming  into 
flower,  but  I  could  only  find  S  plants,  though  Dr.  Beccari  informs 

*  F.  M.  Bailey,  '  Flora  and  Fauna  of  Bellenden-Ker  Range,'  Brisbane  (1889), 
p.  77. 


JUU  nil-;    JULRN.VL    UF    J50TAM' 

nie  tlie  $  alone  had  been  previously  collected.  Amongst  the  dilated 
leaf- bases  1  had  a  hunt  for  a  most  extraordinary  animal,  like  a  glorified 
slug,  the  head  being  covered  with  tentacles  which  could  be  elongated 
or  contracted  at  will,  but  the  beast  eluded  me  in  the  end.  After 
dark,  dead  sticks  on  the  ground,  covered  with  luminous  Bacteria, 
looked  like  threads  of  gold  scattered  round. 

The  next  morning  we  started  early  for  the  summit,  leaving  one  of 
the  boys  behind  to  kee])  cam]),  as  cassowaries,  wallaby,  and  even 
megapodes,  or  "  brush  turkeys  "  as  they  are  called  here,  can  be  very 
inquisitive  and  destructive.  The  last  seemed  as  general  as  in  New 
Guinea,  judging  from  the  huge  piles  of  leaves  seen,  in  wdiich  they 
lay  and  incubate  their  eggs. 

The  final  cone  consists  of  a  mass  of  rock,  overgrown  with  vegeta- 
tion quite  different  in  type  from  that  of  the  lower  levels,  though 
many  of  the  prevailing  species  are  identical.  Small  trees,  branching 
copiously  from  the  base,  grow  densely,  but  by  no  means  impenetrably, 
together,  while  the  monotony  in  the  epiphytic  fern-flora — the  species 
previously  mentioned  apparently  predominating — with  the  dearth  of 
epiphytic  orchids  is  very  obvious  ;  a  couple  of  examples  of  Liparis 
rrlexa  were  collected  on  rocks.  It  forms  a  wind-sw^ept  scrub  very 
like  the  plant-covering  of  Lord  Howe's  Island,  some  of  the  species 
indeed,  like  Alj/xia  rn.-ici folia,  being  common  to  both  formations,  while 
the  generic  relationship  is  very  close. 

The  small  trees  grow  too  closely  together  to  allow  of  much  under- 
growth. A  clump  of  the  handsome  red  fungus  CJavaria  aurantia 
was  found  towards  the  base,  so  named  from  the  dried  specimens,  which 
turn  a  dirt}^  orange  in  colour,  shrinking  to  about  a  quarter  of  the 
original  size ;  tufts  of  Exocarya  scleroides  persisted  between  the 
moss-grown  tree  stems. 

The  dwarfed  and  scrubby  trees  were  still  largely  composed  of 
the  two  Alt/arias  already  mentioned ;  Eugenia  erytlwdoxa,  from 
4500'  to  the  top,  had  largish  flowers  of  a  charming  rose-pink  colour ; 
Mackinlai/a  macrosciadca  and  many  examples  of  the  small  JBacularia 
about  1  m.  high,  still  fruiting,  but  only  showing  the  youth  form  of 
leaf.  The  palms,  Orania,  appemliculata  and  Cah/ptrocali/x  austra- 
htsica  ran  up  almost  to  the  top  ;  AlsopJiila  Bchecccc  was  stilj  abundant, 
while  the  handsome  Ahopliila  I^oherfsiana,  2  m.  high,  was  seen  in 
one  eKani])le. 

At  5000'  the  famous  Dracophi/Uvm  Sai/pvi,  peculiar  to  this 
mountain,  the  only  representative  in  Queensland  of  a  genus  widely 
disti-ibutcd  throughout  New  Zealand,  with  many  stout  much  branched 
stems,  formed  a  large  part  of  the  dense  shrubbery  marking  the  last 
500'  ;  the  fine  cream  flower-heads,  with  pink  bracts  and  the  red  fruit 
recalled  D.  laiifoliam  A.  Cunn.  of  the  mixed  forest  regions  of  New^ 
Zealand.  This  genus  will  ])robably  yet  be  found  in  New^  Guinea, 
which  would  explain  its  presence  here  ;  in  fact,  some  plants  in  sterile 
condition,  seen  in  the  Arfak  Mts.  strongly  suggested  this  famil}^ 
to  me. 

Drimtfii  ohlonr/a  with  red  flowers  was  characteristic  of  the  extreme 
fiummit  with  Ah/xta  ruacifolia  and  a  Psychotria  sp.  not  properly  in 
flower.     'J'he  stems  of  the  small  trees   composing  this  dense  scrub- 


EELLENDEX-KEK    PLANTS:    rJli'TO-GEOGRAPH  i'  301 

growth  were  clothed  in  small  mosses  and  hepatics,  associated  Avith  the 
abundant  little  white  Dendrohium  Taylori  and  the  minute  Bulbo- 
phyUum  Liliancd  with  white  petals  and  yellow  labellum,  growing 
tight!}'  round  the  smallest  branches.  On  the  summit  a  small  space 
had  been  cleared  exposing  the  granite,  where  a  large  clump  of  Gahnia 
psittacoriim*,  so  common  in  the  Arfak  Mts.  of  N.W.  New  Guinea, 
grew  by  the  rock. 

It  was  about  9  a.m.  Avhen  we  arrived,  but  there  was  only  a 
restricted  view,  which  soon  clouded  over,  down  the  Mulgrave  valley 
to  the  sea,  and  up  it  in  the  Mt.  Bartle  Frere  direction.  In  the 
inevitable  bottle  om*  names,  with  those  of  the  three  boys  who 
accompanied  us,  were  written  on  the  back  of  Mjoberg's  record  of  his 
ascent,  this  indefatigable  investigator  having  been  the  last  to  visit 
the  mountain.  The  mentality  of  the  Australian  natives  is  supposed 
to  be  one  of  the  lowest  in  the  human  scale,  yet  these  men  asked  me 
to  put  down  the  name  of  the  boy  left  at  the  camp,  as  it  was  not  his 
fault  he  was  not  there  as  well  f.  Among  the  records  of  previous 
ascents  I  was  interested  to  see  Domin's  card,  but,  being  heavily 
glazed,  it  was  already  turning  black,  and  had  half  perished.  Dr.  M  jo- 
berg  had  made  interesting  notes  on  the  temperature  and  atmospheric 
conditions  prevailing  at  the  time  of  his  ascent. 

Threatening  clouds  closing  round  did  not  allow  much  time  to  hunt 
for  Bliododoidron  Locked,  the  only  representative  of  this  typical 
Malayan  and  Papuan  genus  in  Australia ;  however,  I  heard  later 
from  Mr.  Garabage  that  it  is  limited  to  the  summit  of  one  of  the 
two  other  peaks  of  this  range.  We  hurried  down  to  the  tent  and  had 
only  just  struck  camp  when  rain  fell  in  torrents,  and  persisted  for  the 
rest  of  the  day,  incidentally  mobilising  battalions  of  leeches.  We 
returned  to  Harvey's  Creek  at  about  -1  p.m.,  when  the  plants  obtained 
Avere  arranged  and  packed,  and  I  left  the  next  morning  for  Kuranda. 

The  collection  made  at  the  latter  place  is  included  in  this  list,  but. 
as  most  of  my  proposed  work  there  was  cut  short  by  an  attack  of 
coast  fever,  I  have  nothing  to  add  to  Dr.  Domin's  account  of  his 
results  in  the  same  locality.  Here,  again,  the  unexpected  number  of 
new  species  found  in  such  a  frequented  region  is  no  doubt  due  to  the 
fact  that  very  little  recent  collecting  has  been  done  in  N.  Queensland 
during  the  hot  or  rainy  season. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Spencer  Moore  for  the  systematic  account 
of  the  phanerogams,  with  the  exception  of  the  Palms,  which  Prof. 
Beccari  has  kindly  named,  and  the  Orchids,  which  Dr.  Rendle  has 
undertaken.  The  Ferns  have  been  named  by  Mr.  Gepp — most  of 
them  were  looked  through  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Watts  at  Sydney,  who 
suggested  most  of  the  names — and  the  solitary  fungus  by  Mr.  Rams- 
bottom.  The  plants  themselves  are  in  the  National  Herbarium.  I 
regret  that  Dr.  Domin's  fui-ther  publications  in  BihJiotheca  Botanica 
have  not  been  available  for  reference. 

*  L.  S.  Gibbs,  '  A  Contribution  to  the  Phytogeography  and  Flora  of  the  Arfak 
Mts.  etc.,'  1917,  p.  35. 

t  Qf.  Eric  Mjoberg,  "  Svenska  biologiska  expeditionen  till  Australien,  1910- 
1911,"  in  Ymer,  xxxii.  (1912)  431. 


302  THE    JOrilXAL    OF    EOTAXY 

II.  SYSTEMATIC  ACCOUNT. 

Pha>'Eeogams  :  BY  Spencer  Moore,  F.L.S. 

Drimys  oblonga,  sp.  no  v.  {JSLagnollacefP).  Arbor  parva,  glabra; 
ramidis  sat  validis  foliosis  anciiDitibus  ;  foliis  brevipetiolatis  oblongis 
vl4  obloii<n)-ovatis  obtusissimis  basi  obtusis  coriaceis  costis  lateralibus 
supra  paruni  cniiiieiitibus  subtus  imi^ressis  ;  florihus  parvis  axillaribus 
vel  pseudo-teriniiialibus  solitariis  vel  2-3-nis ;  pediceUis  gracilibus 
Horibus  circiter  sequilongis ;  sepalis  4  inter  se  ina^qualibus  rotundatis 
crassiusculis ;  petalis  5  quam  sepala  longioribus  suborbicularibus  ; 
ataminihiis  paucis  ;  carpellis  solitariis  truncatis. 

Hah.  Dense  scrub  on  summit  of  Bellenden  Kei*,  5000  ft. ; 
n.  6319. 

Arbor  sesquiorgyalis.  Folia  5-Q  em.  long.,  18-25  mm.  lat.,  supra 
in  sicco  f  usco-grisea  subtus  dilute  viridi-grisea ;  costa  centralis  pag. ' 
sup.  eminens  pag.  inf.  plana ;  costse  laterales  utrinque  7-8 ;  costa 
intramarginalis  parum  visibile  ;  petioli  crassiusculi,  3-4  ram.  long. 
Peduneuli  3-10  mm.  long. ;  pedicelli  2*5  mm.  long.  Flores  rubri, 
7  mm.  diam.  Bracteai  parva?,  ovatse,  crassiusculie,  summum  2  mm. 
long.  Sepala  1  •5-2-5  mm.  long,  et  totidem  lat.  Petala  3-5-4  mm. 
long,  et  lat. 

Tbe  mature  flowers  seen  are  but  two  in  number  and  I  have  been 
able  thoroughly  to  examine  one  only ;  this  with  its  few  and  incon- 
spicuous stamens  may  be  functional!}-  female.  Only  one  carpel  was 
discovered,  but  additional  material  may  show  this  to  be  exceptional. 

Besides  the  two-edged  branches  the  foliage  affords  an  easy  means 
of  distinguishing  this  species. 

Garcinia  Gibbsise,  sp.  nov.  {Guttiferce).  Arbor  glabra;  ramvUs 
ultiniis  sat  tenuibus  in  sicco  longitrorsum  sulcatis  ;  foliis  oppositis 
pctiolatis  ellij^ticis  sub  apice  ssepe  breviter  cuspidatis  apice  ipso  mucro- 
natis  basin  versus  cuneatis  costa  media  subtus  optime  prominente 
costis  lateralibus  valde  numerosis  sat  prominentibus  fere  omnibus 
aeque  aspectabilibus  sub  angulo  fere  recto  costae  medi-de  conjunctis 
chartaceis ;  florihus  2-3-nis  in  fasciculas  verisimiliter  terminales 
breves  digestis  ;  calycis  tetraraeri  paullo  ultra  medium  partiti  seg- 
mentis  suborbicularibus  ;  petalis  4  calycem  facile  superantibus  oblongo- 
obovatis  crassiusculis;  staminihus  permultis  receptaculo  convexo  integro 
basi  ]>etalis  adnato  insertis  antheris  subsessilibus  thecis  2  longitrorsum 
dcliiscentibus  prieditis  ;  florihus  fem.  ignotis. 

JIah.    Bellenden  Ker,  forest  on  long  ridge;  n.  6306. 

Folia  11-14x4—5-5  cm.,  supra  in  sicco  grisea,  subtus  griseo- 
viridia,  hoi-um  glandulifi  resin  if  ersetranslucentes  sparsae  ;  costie  laterales 
utrin(|ue  circa  100 ;  petioli  10-12  mm.  long.,  crassiusculi.  Fasciculi 
])edunculus  4  mm.  long.  Calyx  7  mm.  long.  ;  hujus  lobi  4  X  5-5  mm. 
Petala  lactea  dein  brunnea,  12  mm.  long.,  prope  apicem  7  mm.  lat. 
Andro'cium  8  mm.  diam.  ;  anthene  1  mm.  long. 

Among  Queensland  species  this  is  easily  distinguished  from 
G.  JVarrenii  F.  Muell.,  the  only  one  at  all  resembling  it,  h\  the  very 
numerous  lateral  nerves  of  the  leaves. 


EELLEXDEX-KEli    PLA^•TS  :    SYSTEMATIC    ACCOUNT  303 

Elaeocarpus  concinnus,  sp.  no  v.  {Tiliacece).  Arbor;  ramulis 
subteretibus  sursmn  crebro  foliosis  fulvo-pubescentibus  mox  glabres- 
centibus  novellis  tomentosis  ;  foliis  subsessilibus  ovatis  vel  ovato- 
oblongis  acuminatis  basi  cordatis  margine  distanter  ciliato-denticulatis 
papyraceis  pag.  sup.  in  costa  centrali  pubescentibus  alibi  sparsim 
puberulis  vel  fere  glabris  pag.  inf.  molliter  serieeo-pubescentibus  ; 
race  mis  quam  folia  multo  breviorlbus  subumbellatis  pauciHoris  ; 
joeduncidis  et  pedicellis  necnon  bracteis  parvulis  dense  pubescentibus  ; 
sepal  is  oblongis  obtusis  pubescentibus ;  petalis  o  sepala  plane  exce- 
dentibus  oblongis  (parte  quaterna  distali  leviter  ampHHcata)  tritidis 
segnientis  ipsis  retusis  vel  etiam  breviter  bifidis  extus  glabris  intus 
interne  pubescentibus ;  staminihus  13-15  antheris  apice  truncatis 
penicillatis ;  ovario  glabro  villoso  3-loculari ;  stylo  stamina  facile 
superante  inferne  pubescente  superne  glabro. 

Hah.  Kuranda,  fringe  of  forest,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6332. 

Folia  solemniter  5-8  X  2-5-3  cm.,  supra  in  sicco  viridia  subtus 
pallida  ;  costal  laterales  utrinque  7-10,  arcuato-ascendentes,  ut  costa 
centralis  costulaeque  subtus  mediocriter  eminentes  ;  rete  sine  lente  vix 
aspectabile :  petioli  2-3  mm.  long.,  pubescentes.  Racemi  (flori- 
bus  inclusis)  circa  2*5x3-4  cm.;  pedunculus  5-10  (raro  15)  mm. 
long.  Bractese  1*5-2  mm.  long.  Pedicelli  filiformes,  3-5  mm.  long. 
Flores  cblorini.  Sepala  1  cm.  long.  Petala  17  mm.  long.,  basi 
1*5  mm.  juxta  medium  2*5  mm.,  prope  apicem  3'5  mm.  lat.,  intus 
inferne  carinata.  Discus  1"5  mm.  alt.  Filamenta  sursum  micro- 
scopice  p)uberula  ceterum  glabra,  adusque  7 '5  mm.  long.  ;  antherse 
2-25  mm.  long.  Ovariimi  2  mm.  diam.  Stylus  superne  aliquanto 
gracilior,  1-1  mm.  long. 

Quite  distinct  from  any  Australian  congener.  The  subsessile 
leaves  cordate  at  the  base  and,  apparently  permanently,  softly 
pubescent  below  serve  to  indicate  this  beautiful  species  at  a  glance. 

Bromhya  platynema  F.  Muell.  Kuranda,  by  creek  in  fringing 
wood,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6343.  Flowers  white.  Bistrib.  North  Queens- 
land, hill  ranges. 

Braclcenridgea  australiana,  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  forest, 
2000  ft.  ;  n.  6322.  Tree,  calyx  red,  seeds  blue-black.  Bistrib. 
North  Queensland. 

Acacia  Cunningliamii  Hook.  Kuranda,  common  in  forest  and  in 
open,  1000  ft. ;  n.  6330.     Bistrib.  Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

EucalyjJtus  pellita  F.  Muell.  Kuranda,  common  in  open  and  in 
forest,  1000  ft. ;  n.  6340.  Bistrib.  East  coast  of  Australia.  Named 
by  Mr.  Maiden,  to  whom  a  specimen  was  submitted. 

Rhodomyrtus  trineura  F.  Muell.  Kuranda,  very  common  on 
fringe  of  forest,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6331.     Bistrib.  North  Queensland. 

Becaspermum  'paniciilatum  Kurz.  Kuranda,  shady  fi'inge  of 
forest,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6333. 

Eugenia  (§  Jambosa)  rhadinantha  (llyrtacece),  sp.  nov.  Arbor 
glabra  ;  ramulis  foliosis  subteretibus  cinereis  ;  foliis  brevipetiolatis 
oblongo-lanceolatis  apicem  versus  gradatim  angustatis  apice  obtusis 
basi  obtusis  paullove  rotundatis  coriaceis  costis  lateralibus  supra  visu 
difRcilibus  subtu:s  sat  persj^icuis  :  jlorihiis  mediocribus   in    paniculas 


t^04>  THE    JOURNAL    OF    EOTANY 

breves  terminales  axillaresve  dispositis  panicularum  mmulis  patentibus 
qnaque  apice  plemmque  2-5  flores  sessiles  gerente  ;  calycis  tubo  satis 
elongate  a  basi  gradatim  ampliato  abquantulum  pminoso  segmentis 
lat^  "deltoideis  obtusis  persistentibus  ;  petalis  4  inter  se  liberis  quam 
calveis  segmenta  pauUo  majoribus  suborbicularibus  albis ;  Jilamentis 
liberis  ;  ovario  2-loculari. 

Hah.  Kuranda,  common  in  forest,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6350. 

Folia  opaca,  plemmque  6-10  cm,  long.,  2-5-3-5  cm.  lat.,  supra  in 
sicco  griseo-viridia  subtus  pallidiora  ;  costae  laterales  utrinque  circa  12, 
])atentes,  usque  ad  costam  longitudinalem  a  margine  2-3  mm.  re- 
motam  sine  ramificatione  excurrentes ;  petioli  validi,  transversim 
rugati,  2-4  mm.  long.  PaniculiB  2-4x2*5-5  cm.,  harum  ramuli  fili- 
formes,  plerique  1-1*5  cm.  long.  Ovarium  rugatum,  3  mm.  cum 
calyce  7  mm.  long.  Calyx  basi  2  mm.  sub  limbo  3  mm.  lat. ;  hujus 
lobi  1-1-25  mm.  long.  Petala  15-2  mm.  long,  et  lat.  Filamenta 
6  mm.  long.     Stylus  superne  angustatus,  7  mm.  long. 

From  the  description  given,  E.  macoorai  Bail,  would  seem  to  be 
near  this,  but  E.  o'haiUnantha  has  broader  leaves,  shorter  calyces  with 
smaller  lobes,  and  shorter  petals  and  filaments.  In  general  appear- 
ance it  much  resembles  E.  leptaniha  Wight  (or  rather  the  Queens- 
land plant  referred,  probably  incorrectly,  to  that  species  by  Bentham, 
Mueller  and  Bailey),  a  species  Avhich,  apart  from  several  floi-al  dif- 
ferences, belongs  to  §  Syzygium. 

Eugenia  (§  Jamhosa)  erythrodoxa,  sp.  nov.  Arbor  glabm ; 
ramiiUs  superne  foliosis  cortice  cinereo  cinctis ;  foliis  ovato-oblongis 
prope  apicem  cuspidato-attenuatis  apice  ipso  obtusis  basi  in  petiolum 
satis  longum  cuneatim  coarctatis  tenuiter  coriaceis  costis  lateralibus 
pluribus  utrobique  parum  perspicuis  ;^ori&ws  mediocribus  in  racemum 
terminalem  foliis  multo  breviorem  paucitlorum  digestis  ;  calycis  tubo 
ol)Ovoideo  supm  ovarium  producto  lobis  inter  se  aliquantulum  dis- 
])aribus  ovatis  obtusis  memhranaceis  decoloribus ;  petalis  4  obovatis 
obtusissimis  margine  pauUo  crenulatis  rubris ;  JiJavientis  elongatis 
liberis  ;  ovario  2-l()Culari. 

Hah.  Bellenden  Ker,  in  forest  scrub  on  slopes ;  n.  6323. 

Folia  plerumque  7-10  X  3-3*5  cm.,  in  sicco  griseo-viridia,  subtus 
paiTim  pallidiora  ;  costa  media  supra  impressa  subtus  prominens ; 
costae  laterales  utrinque  ultra  20,  cum  costa  intramarginali  a  margine 
circa  1  mm.  remota  conjungentes  ;  rete  laxum  etiam  sub  lente  incon- 
spicuum.  Kacemi  usque  ad  3  cm.  long.  Pedicelli  patentes,  dein 
decurvi,  5-15  mm.  long.  Calycis  tubus  (cum  ovario)  circa  7  mm. 
long.,  sul)  limbo  6  mm.  lat.  ;  lobi  6-S  x  o-Q  mm.,  subcoriacei.  Petala 
concava,  10x5  mm.  Filamenta  vivide  rubra,  summum  28  mm.  long. ; 
antherae  vix  1  mm.  long.     Stylus  3  cm.  long. 

Apart  from  certain  minor  differences  this  ma}^  be  said  to  have 
the  foliage  of  E.  Johnsoni  F.  Muell.  and  the  flowers  of  E.  Tier- 
neyana  F.  Muell. 

Machinlaya  macrosciaJea  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  common  to 
summit,  undergrowth  in  forest;  n.  6324.  Shrub,  3*5  m.  high.  Flowers 
green,  fruit  white.     Distrih.   Queensland. 


BELLE5-DEX-KE2    PLANTS  :    SYSTEMATIC  ACCOU.VT  30o 

Brassaia  acfinopliylla  Encll.  Kuranda,  common  in  forest; 
n.  6347.     *'  Umbrella  tree."    Berries  red.     Distril.   Queensland. 

Ophiorrliiza  australiana  Benth.  Km-anda,  undergrowth  in 
forest ;  n.  63o5.  Herbaceous,  2-4  dm.  high.  Minute  white  flowers. 
Distrih.  North  Queensland. 


Randia  disperma,  sp.  nov.  {Riihiacece) .  Frutex  trimetralis ; 
romiiUs  subteretibus  striatis  glabris  \foliis  (nonnunquam  verticillatis) 
oblanceolatis  prope  apicem  cuspidato-attenuatis  apice  acutis  basi  in 
petiolum  brevem  gradatim  angustatis  tenuiter  coriaceis  glabris ; 
JJorihus  majusculis  in  fascicules  pseudoterminales  perpaucifloros 
sessiles  dispositis ;  pedicellis  plus  minus  patentibus  filiformibus  quara 
corolla  brevioribus  glabris  ;  ovario  calvce  paullulum  longiore  oblongo- 
turbinato  glabro ;  calyce  truncato  denticulato ;  corollcB  tetramerse 
glabrte  tubo  calycem  multoties  excedente  omnimodo  angusto  lobis 
oblongo-obovatis  apice  breviter  extenuatis  margine  erosis  ;  staminihus 
coroll£e  ori  affixis  antheris  sessilibus  ;  ovario  2-loculari ;  stylo  breviter 
exserto  superne  clavato  ;  stiymate  bidentato ;  oinilis  quoque  in  loculo  2. 

Hah.  Bellenden  Ker,  on  long  ridge ;  undergrowth  in  forest : 
n.  6307. 

Folia  ±10x3  cm.,  supra  subnitida  subtus  pallidiora  opacaque, 
glandulis  immersis  tmnslucentibus  crebro  prsedita ;  costa  centralis 
supra  leviter  impressa  subtus  eminens ;  costa?  laterales  etiam  sub 
lente  difficile  aspectabiles.  Pedicelli  +  2  cm.  long.  Flores  albi, 
odorem  suavissimum  spirantes.  Ovarium  4  mm.,  calyx  3  mm.  long. 
Corollse  tubus  4*5  cm.  long.,  deorsum  3  mm.  sub  limbo  3-5  mm.  lat. ; 
lobi  vix  2  cm.  long.  Antherse  oblongse,  2  mm.  long.  Stylus  circa 
5  cm.  long.,  glabra. 

A  remarkable  species  and  more  like  a  Gardenia,  but  the  perfect 
septa  to  the  ovary  bar  it  from  that  genus.  The  foliage,  the  flowers 
with  narrow  tube  and  fringed  petals,  and  the  ovary  with  but  four 
ovules  in  all  are  the  distinctive  points. 

HelicJirysiim  rnpicola  DC.  Kuranda,  common  in  the  open,  in 
grass  ;  n.  6354.     Distrih.  North  Queensland. 

Lobelia  Benthamiana,  sp.  nov.  {Ca?npamdace(B) .  Repens,  foliis 
parvis  plus  minus  late  ovatis  obtusis  vel  obtusiusculis  sinuato-dentatis, 
pedunculis  elongatis  filiformibus. — L.  memhranacea  Benth.  Fl.  Austral, 
iv.  129,  non  R.'  Br. 

Hah.  Kuranda,  on  shady  banks  by  stream  in  forest,  1000  ft. ; 
n.  6337. 

This  is  the  creeping  Lohelia  with  small  sinuate-toothed  leaves 
collected  by  Dallachy  at  Rockingham  Bay,  by  Mueller  at  Moreton 
Bay,  Macgillivray  (Port  Curtis)  and  probably  Robertson  (Victoria); 
these  Bentham  referred  to  L.  memhranacea  Br.,  which,  as  the  type  in 
the  Natural  History  Museum  shows,  is  a  different  plant  with  much 
larger  leaves.  The  further  description  of  L.  Hentliamiana  will  be 
found  loc.  cit.  It  may  be  mentioned  that  L.  liiimisfrata  F.  MuelL, 
which  Bentham,  following  Mueller  himself,  referred  to  L.  quadranyu- 
laris  Br.,  can  hardly  be  conspecific  with  this,  inasmuch  as  L.  quad- 


306  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTAXT 

ranguloris  (o£  wliich  there  is  a  specimen  neither  at  the  Museum  nor 
at  Kew)  is  described  as  ascending,  whereas  the  other  is  a  repent 
species.  L.  humisti^ata  F.  Muell.  seems  therefore  to  be  distinct, 
with  affinity  to  L.  memhranacea. 

The  differences  above  alluded  to  may  be  shown  as  follows  : — 

Leaves  prominently  toothed  L.  humistrata  F.  Muell. 

Leaves      orbicular,      sinuate-toothed, 

mostly  l'5-2-5  X  l"5-2  cm L.  memhranacea  ^i\ 

Leaves  broadly  ovate,  sinuate-toothed, 

mostly  8-10  x  5-Q  mm. i.  Benthamiana  nob. 

Pratia  Podenzanse,  sp.  nov.  {Campanulacecs).  Herbacea, 
repens ;  caiile  folioso  hac  atque  iliac  radicante  ancipiti  puberulo ; 
foliia  subsessilibus  suborbicularibus  margine  denticulatis  fere  glabris ; 
fforilms  axillaribus  pedunculis  elongatis  sursvim  pubescentibus  insi- 
dentibus  ;  cali/cis  segmentis  anguste  lineari-lanceolatis  acutis  margine 
ciliolatis  ovario  sequilongis ;  corolla  pro  rata  majuscula  calycem 
facile  superantc  lobis  posticis  lineari-spathulatis  quam  antici  oblongo- 
obovati  altius  sohitis  ;  antheris  omnibus  barbatis;  ovario  ovoideo 
pubescente, 

Kah.  Queensland,  Kuranda,  abundant  in  open  places  ;  n.  6338  : 
also  Myola  near  Cairns  ;  Podenzana  in  Herb.  Mus.  Brit. 

Folia  11-15  X  9-11  mm.,  tenuiter  memhranacea,  in  sicco  ^dridia, 
passim  ciliolata,  pag.  inf.  alicjuantulum  glauca  ;  petioli  2-3  mm.  long., 
])uberuli.  Pedunculi  4-5  cm,  long.,  ancipites.  Calycis  segmenta 
3-5  mm.  long.  Corolla  violacea,  13  mm.  long.  Filamentorum 
columna  5  mm.,  antherse  2*25  mm.  long.  Stigma  subinclusum, 
2-lobum. 

Affinity  Avith  P.  'peduncidata  Benth.  and  P.  piiherula  Benth. ; 
from  the  former  differing  in  the  large  leaves,  from  the  latter  in  the 
long  peduncles,  in  the  large  flowers  and  bearded  anthers  from  both. 

Though  there  is  no  ripe  fruit,  appearances  point  to  the  species 
being  baccate  and  thus  referable  to  Pratia.  It  is  unlike  all  the 
Australian  Lobelias. 

Lencopogon  onelaleiicoides  A.  Cunn.  Kuranda,  "  Rocky  A^iew," 
under  trees  in  the  ojDen,  1500  ft. ;  n.  631-1.  Distrih.  Queensland, 
N.S.  Wales. 

Dracoplnfllnm  Saj/eri  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  just  below  and 
on  summit  *in  dense  forest  scrub,  4900-5400  ft. ;  n.  6317.  Shrub 
up  to  2  m.  Bi-acts  pink,  flowers  cream,  fruit  red.  Distrih.  Re- 
stricted to  Bellenden  Ker  range. 

Syvqylocos  Thwaitesii  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  mountain  slope, 
2-4000  ft. ;  n.  6300.  A  tree  with  white  flowers.  Distrih.  Queens- 
land, N.S.  Wales. 

Melodinus  gratus,  sp.  nov.  {Apocynacece').  Scandens ;  ramis 
foliosis  puberulis  dein  glabris  novellis  pubescentibus  ;  foliis  ovato- 
lanceolatis  sursum  cuspidato-acuminatis  apice  ipso  obtusis  basi  in 
petiolura  brevem  cuneatim  angustatis  chartaceis  utrinque  glabris ; 
injforescentiis  in  axillis  solitariis  sessilibus  vel  breviter  pedunculatis 


BELLEXDEX-KER    PLANTS :    SYSTEMATIC  ACCOUNT  307 

1-2-floris  pedicellis  jDatentibus  post  floritionem  reflexis ;  calyce  quain 
jDedicellus  plane  breviore  hujus  segmentis  late  ovatis  obtusis  margine 
ciliolatis ;  corollce  tubo  cal3^cem  plusquam  cluplo  exeeclente  bani 
orique  aliquanto  constrieto  lobis  obloiigo-lanceolatis  acutis  quam  tubus 
longioribus ;  staminihtis  prope  medium  tubum  insertis  antheris  su- 
jjerne  angustatis  apice  acutis. 

Rab.  Kuranda,  in  forest,  1000  ft. ;  n.  6349. 

Liane  with  very  fi-agrant  white  flowers. 

Folia  plerumque  8-9x3-3-5  cm.,  opaca,  in  sicco  griseo-viridia ; 
costcB  laterales  utrinque  +  15,  mediocriter  perspicuse ;  rete  laxum 
difficilius  aspectabile ;  petioli  5-6  mm.  long.  Inllorescentiae  pedun- 
culus  dum  adsit  2-4  mm.  long.  Bractea3  subulatai,  circa  1'5  mm. 
long.  Flores  albi,  suaveolentes.  Calyx  3'5  mm.  long.  CorolliE 
tubus  8  mm.  long.,  basi  apiceque  2  mm.,  juxta  medium  2'5  mm.  lat.  ; 
lobi  10  mm.  long.  Antherie  2  mm.  long.  Ovarium  subglobosum, 
glabrum,  1  mm.  diam.  Stylus  1  mm.  long.  ;  stigma  "75  mm.  long., 
a^jpendicibus  sequilongis  prseditum. 

M.  Guilfoi/lei  F.  Muell.  has  narrower  leaves  and  smaller  flowers 
with  a  shorter  limb,  and  thus  can  be  distinguished  on  sight., 

Alyxia  ruscifolia  R.  Br.  Bellenden  Ker,  small  forest  to  summit 
scrub,'  3000-5000  ft.;  n.  6302.  Flowers  white,  berries  orange. 
Distrib.  Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

A.  ilicifolia  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  small  forest  to  summit 
scrub,  3000-5000  ft.;  n.  6299.  Flowers  white.  Disirih.  Queens- 
land. 

Lyonsia  reticidcda  B.  Br.  Kuranda,  fringe  of  forest,  1000  ft.  ; 
n.  6346.  Liane  with  brown  flowers.  Distrib.  Queensland,  X.8. 
Wales. 

Biiboisia  myoporoides  R.  Br.  Kuranda,  common  in  the  open, 
1000  ft.;  n.  6335.  Shrub  to  tree ;  flowers  white.  Distrib.  Queens- 
land, ISJ'.S.  Wales. 

Boea  liygroscoinca  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  on  rock  overhanging 
the  second  creek,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6314.  Flowers  purple.  This  is  also 
common  on  Barron  Falls.     Distrib.  Queensland. 

EranthemuQii  variabile  B.  Br.  Kuranda  (and  lower  slopes  Bellen- 
den Ker),  common  everywhere  in  forest  and  in  open,  1000  ft.  ; 
n.  6339.     Flowers  white.     Distrib.  Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

Clerodendron  Traceyannm  F.  Muell.  Kuranda,  in  the  forest, 
1000  ft.  ;  n.  6334.     Distrib.  North  Queensland. 

The  specimen  has  a  more  open  inflorescence  than  usual,  and  the 
corolla-tube  a  little  longer. 

Deperomia  leptostacliya  Hook.  &  Arn.  Kuranda,  on  open  rocks, 
1200  ft.  ;  n.  6342.     Distrib.   Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

CardweUia  sublimis  F.  Muell.  ?  Kuranda,  common  in  forest ; 
n.  6352.  "  Black  Oak."  The  specimen,  which  is  in  fmit,  seems 
referable  here.     Distrib.  North  Queensland. 

Loranthus  dictyofldebns  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker,  towards 
summit,  in  forest,  4500  ft. ;  n.  6318.  Flowers  from  the  stem, 
3-9-10  in  a  bunch,  reddish  pink,  tube  yellow  at  apex.  Distrib. 
Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

Liparis  rcjlcxa  Lindl.  var.  cuneilabris  Bidl.     Bellenden  Ker,  on 


308  THE    JOUKXAL    OF    HOT  AM' 

moss-grown  rock  in  small  forest,  5400  ft.;   n.  6305.     Petals  cream, 
labelhim  yellow.     D/sfrib.  (of  var.)   North  Queensland. 

Dendrohiiim  Taylorl  Fitzg.  Bellenden  Ker,  summit  and  just 
below  on  trees  in  dense  scrub  and  small  forest,  5000  ft.  ;  n.  6303. 
Petals  white,  labellum  yellow.     Dlstrib.  North  Queensland. 

Bnlbophylhim  Lilianae  Eendle,  sp.  n.  {Orchidacece).  Humilis, 
epipliytica  ;  rliizomate  elongato  tenui  ramoso  tereti  polyrhizo  primo 
vaginulis  mox  fissis  obtecto  yseudohulhis  laxe  obsesso  ;  radicihus 
sul3filiformibus  flexuosis  glabris ;  i^seudohidbis  anguste  cylindricis 
obliquis,  in  sicco  valde  rugosis,  unifoliatis  ;  folio  super  petiolum 
brevissimum  reflexo,  lineari-oblongo  vel  oblongo-elliptico,  apice  minute 
apiculato,  crassiusculo,  costa  media  superne  canaliculata  inferne  pro- 
minente ;  pediinculis  filiformibus,  sub  medio  bractea  tubuliforme 
vaginatis,  unifloris  ;  Jfor^  parvo  bractea  parva  ovata  acuminata  suf- 
fulto,  flavo-viride  ;  sepalis  dorso  veiTuculosis,  3-nerviis  ;  sep.  dorsali 
lanceolato-oblongo,  apice  obtuso  obscure  apiculato,  sep.  lateralibus 
ovatis,  basi  anteriore  pauUo  latioribus,  apice  ut  in  sep.  dorsali ;  petalis 
lanceolatis,  subobtusis,  apice  vix  apiculatis,  3-nerviis  ;  JahelJo  lateribus 
valde  recurvatis  convexo,  apice  obtuso,  basi  obscure  auriculato,  auri- 
culis  exceptis  in  sicco  rubro-bninneo  ;  columned  alis  latis  obsolete 
dentatis  ;  ovario  et  pedicello  verruculoso. 

Ilab.  Bellenden  Ker,  summit,  small  forest  to  dense  scrub,  alt. 
5-5400  ft.  In  flower,  March.  No.  6304.  Rhizoma  circa  1  mm. 
diam.  Pseudobulbi  c.  1  cm.  long,  usque  ad  5  mm.  crass.  Folia  sub- 
sessilia  "8-2  cm.  long.,  usque  ad  7  mm.  lat.  Pedunculi  c.  2  cm.  long. ; 
bractea  florifera  vix  2  mm.  longa  ;  pedicellus  cum  ovario  8  mm.  long. 
Sepalum  dorsale  6*3  mm.  long.  ;  2*75  mm.  lat. ;  sep.  lateralia  6  mm. 
long.  ;  4*3  mm.  lat.  Petala  4*5  mm.  long,  1-75-vix  2  mm.  lat. ; 
labellum  3*75  mm.  long.,  c.  1"5  mm.  lat.     Columna  2  mm.  long. 

Evidently  near  B.  adenocaiyum  Schlechter,  which  I  know  only 
from  the  description,  and  which  it  resembles  in  the  convex  labellum 
and  warted  ovary  ;  it  differs  in  foliage,  the  leaves  of  B.  adenocarpum 
being  linear  and  much  longer,  3"5-4-5  cm. 

Geodorum  pictum  Lindl.  Kuranda,  by  road  in  the  open  ;  n.  0357. 
Dislrib.  Queensland,  Northern  Territory,  New  Guinea. 

JEvstrepJius  latifolius  K.  Br.  Kuranda,  "  Kocky  View,"  on 
rocks  in  open  forest  and  in  grass.  1200  ft. ;  n.  6337.  Dlstrib.  Queens- 
land, N.S.  Wales,  Victoria'.' 

JE.  angjisfifolius  \i.  Br.  Kuranda,  in  fields  by  railway  line, 
1000  ft.  ;  n.  6338.     Dislrib.  Queensland,  N.S.  Wales. 

Tricoryne  pJalyptcra  Beichb.  f.  Kuranda,  in  grassy  fields  along 
railway  line,  1000  ft.  ;  n.  6345.     Disfrib.  Queensland. 

Orania  appendiculata  Becc.  MSS.  (Areca  appendiculata  Bail., 
Orania  Baccarii  Bail).  Bellenden  Ker,  undergrowth  in  forest, 
3000  ft. ;  n.  6316.     Disfrib.  Bellenden  Ker. 

CaTyplrocalyx  aiistrala.siafs  Schelf.  Bellenden  Ker,  small  forest, 
isolated  specimens  from  5000  ft.  ;  n.  6308.  Disfrib.  North  Queens- 
land. 

BacuJoria  Pahneriana  Bail.  Bellenden  -Ker,  abundant  from  sea 
level  to  summit ;  n.  6315.     Bestricted  to  Bellenden  Ker. 


BELLENDEX-KER    PLANTS  :    SYf^TEMATlC    ACCOUXT  309 

Freycinetia  gonocarpa  {Pandanaceis),  sp.  nov.  Scandens  ramis 
ultimis  f ructiferis  pendentibus  laxe  corticatis  glabris  ;  foliis  ad  normam 
generis  parvis  lineari-lanceolatis  apice  breviter  acuminatis  basi  obtusis 
sub  apice  serrulato-denticulatis  alibi  integris  vel  fere  integvis  glabris  ; 
infiorescenfiis  5  solummodo  lectis  2-Jr-nis  pedunculis  sat  crassis 
insidentibus ;  synca7'pio  quam  pedunculus  longiore  oblongo  hujus 
baceis  succulentis  baud  eonfluentibiis  prominenter  5-6-gonis  necnon 
costatis  apice  umbonatis.  stigraatibus  2-3. 

Hah.  Kiiranda,  common  in  forest,  March ;  n.  63rtS. 

Folia  5-9x1-1  "5  cm.  Pedunculi  1*5-2  cm.  long.,  2  mm.  diam. 
Syncarpiimi  2-5-3  cm.  long.,  l-5-l*8  cm.  diam. ;  baccse  matm-ae  rubrse, 
12  mm.  long.,  3  mm.  lat.,  harum  mubo  2  mm,  alt.  Semina  paullulum 
curvata  stropliiolo  raphiqne  albo  prominenter  instructa,  plerumque 
l'5-2  mm.  long.  ;  testa  rubra. 

This  di:ffers  from  the  Javan  F.  Graudicliaucli  R.  Br.  in  the  small 
leaves,  the  ribbed  more  markedly  angled  berries  with  a  prominent 
umbo  and  the  somewhat  larger  seeds.  Warburg  (Pllanzenr.,  Pan- 
danacese,  32)  notes  that  Bailey  (Syn.  Queensl.  Flora,  567)  gives  the 
Javan  species  as  occurring  in  Queensland,  remarking  this  to  be  pro- 
bably in  error  for  another  and  undescribed  species.  Curiously  enough, 
he  is  unaware  that  not  only  Bentham  (Flora  Austral,  vii.  151)  but 
Mueller  too  (Syst.  Census.  Austral.  PL  120)  had  previously  claimed 
F.  Gail dicli and ii  for  Australia.  Comparison  of  Australian  material 
with  the  type  (in  the  British  Museum)  of  F.  Gaudicliaudii  shows 
clearly  enough  the  error  into  which  Bentham,  Mueller  and  Bailey 
have  fallen. 

Potliosi  lom/ipes  Schott.  Bellenden  Ker,  abundant  in  forest  up 
to  3000  ft.  ;  n.  6298.  Berries  red.  Distrih.  Queensland,  N.S. 
Wales. 

Eicocarya  scJeroides  Benth.  Bellenden  Ker,  general  in  small 
forest  to  summit  scrub,  3000-5000  ft. ;  n.  6312.  Distrih.  Queens- 
land. N.S.  Wales. 

Galinia  psittaconim  Labill.  Bellenden  Ker,  summit,  on  exposed 
o-round,  5tt00  ft.  :  n.  6311.     Distrih.  Eastern  Australia. 


Cryptogams. 

Hymenophifllum  DaiJciianum  Domin.  {IF.  tricliomanoides  F.  M. 
Bailey,  Rep.  (xo\i;.  Sci.  Exp.  to  BeUenden-Ker  Range,  p.  74,  non 
Van  den  Bosch.)  Bellenden  Ker  range,  epiphvtic  on  trees  in  forest 
and  small  forest,  2-5000',  March  1914  ;  n.  6301.  Distrih.  North 
Queensland. 

Alsophila  Beheccce  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker  range,  coimnon  on 
mountain  up  to  the  very  summit,  undergrowth  in  forest,  5400',  March 
1914  ;  n.  6313.  Also  in  low-lying  forest.  Tree  fern  2-3  m.  high  ; 
slender  stem.     Distrih.  North  Queensland. 

A.  Rohertsiana  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker  range  ;  only  one  plant 
seen,  in  small  forest,  5200',  March  1914  ;  n*.  6320.  Distrih.  North 
Queensland. 

Blechnym  WlieJani  F.  M.  Bailey.     Bellenden  Ker  range,  under- 


niO  THE    JOURNAL    OF    IJOTAXV 

growth  in  forest  on  long  ridge,  abundant,  3— I'OOO',  March  1914; 
n.  0309.     Terrestrial.     Disfrlb.   Confined  to  Bellenden  Ker  range. 

Vittaria  elonqata  Swartz.  Kuranda,  epiphytic  in  forest,  pendant, 
1000',  March  1914;  n.  6344.  Distrih.  Queensland;  New  South 
Wales.     Tro])ical  Polynesia.     Asia. 

V.  pusilla  Blume  var.  wooroonooran  Domin.  {V.  wooroonooran 
F.  M.  Bailey.  Kep.  Govt.  Sci.  Exped.  to  Bellenden  Ker,  p.  77,  1889.) 
Bellenden  Ker  range,  epiphytic  on  trees  and  rocks  in  forest  and  summit 
scrub,  3000-5400',  March  "  1914  ;  n.  6325.  Disfrih.  The  variety  is 
confined  to  Queensland.  The  species  extends  from  Queensland  to 
Java,  Malacca  and  Ceylon. 

Pol i^ podium  simplicissimum  F.  Muell.  Bellenden  Ker  range, 
epiphytic  on  trees  and  rocks,  forest  to  summit  scrub,  3000-5400', 
March  1914  ;  n.  6328.     Distrih.  Queensland. 

F.  Billardieri  (Willd.)  Christens.  (P.  austmh  Mett.).  Bellenden 
Ker  range,  on  trees  and  rocks,  forest  to  summit  scrub,  3000-5400', 
March  1914  ;  n.  6327.  Disfrih.  Queensland ;  New  South  Wales  ; 
Victoria ;  Tasmania ;  New  Zealand.  Antarctic  America.  South 
Africa.     New  Guinea. 

Cyclopliorus  acrostichoides  (Forst.)  Presl.  Kuranda,  epiphytic 
in  forest,  1000',  March  1914;  n.  6356.  "Fronds  very  fleshy." 
^Disfrih.  Queensland.     Polynesia.     Malay  Islands.     Ceylon. 

Marattia  fraxinea  Sm.  Bellenden  Ker  range,  abundant  from 
2000'  to  summit  (5400),  undergrowth  in  forest,  March  1914; 
n.  6321.  "  Plants  about  1*25  m.  high."  Distrih.  Queensland;  New 
South  Wales.     Asia.     Africa. 

Clavaria  aurnntia  Cooke  &  Massee  in  Grev.  xvi.  33  (1887). 

Terrestrial.  Small  forest  undergrowth.  Bellenden  Ker,  N.  Queens- 
land, 4500',  March  ;  n.  6329. 

Distrih.  Australia. 

The  specimens  differ  from  the  original  description  in  the  fact  that 
one  of  them  was  slightl}^  branched.  The  spores  cannot  be  described 
as  small,  being  5-7  ^  X  4-5  /u.  They  have  a  verrucose  wall.  The 
basidia  are  about  30^  X  7  /i,  and  have  four  stigmata  5-Q  jx  in  length. 


NEW  KARE  OR  CRITICAL  LICHENS.  , 

Br  W.  Watson,  B.Sc. 

(Concluded  from  p.  210.) 

Gj/ropliora  j^f'^hoscidpa  iov\\\  fitnhriata  (T.  &  B.)  Mudd.  On 
rock,  1600  ft.,  Llanberis  (49 j.     Apothecia  w^ere  present. 

Bceomyces  rufus  var.  sessilis  Nvl.  Haddeo  valley  (5),  Kingsettle 
hill  (6). 

Icmadophila  (Bruginosa  (Scop.)  Trevis.  The  septate  spores  and 
the  stichococcoid  algal  symbiont  warrant  the  separation  of  this  plant 
from  Bceomyces. 

tSfercocanlon   alpinuvi   Laur.   was  found  with  apothecia  on  the 


XEW    RAEE    OR    CRITICAL    LICHEXS  311 

Killin  hills  in  1913.     It  is  recorded  from  Ben  Lawers  in  Crombie's 
Monograph. 

S.  condensatum  Hoffni.  is  the  only  Stereocaiclo7i  as  yet  found  in 
Somerset.  It  occurs  at  an  altitude  of  less  than  1350  ft.  on  an 
upright  stone,  Culbone  hill  (5). 

Leprocaulon  ncuium  (Ach.)  Nyl.     Near  Kingston  (5). 

The  Cladonias  are  a  very  difficult  group,  both  in  respect  to  deter- 
mination and  nomenclature.  The  intimate  knowledge  of  these  plants 
which  Mr.  T.  Hebden,  of  Keighley,  possesses  has  been  very  helpful 
to  me,  and  I  am  indebted  to  him  for  many  determinations  of  puzzling- 
plants. 

Claclonia  foliacea  (Huds.)  Schaer.  includes  both  C.  endivicefolia 
Fr.  and  C.  alcicornis  Flk.  as  varieties.  Var,  convolicta  (Lam.)  Wain. 
(  =  C  endivicefoUa  Fr.).  A  plant  so  named  by  Dr.  Parsons  was 
obtained  at  Cleveden  (6).  The  apothecia  are  almost  sessile,  so  that 
it  belongs  to  form  epiphylla  Schaer.  Var.  alcicornis  (Light.) 
Schaer.  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset  (5  &  6). 

C.  pyxidata  var.  clilorophcea  f.  lepidopliora  Flk.  On  old  mossy 
wall,  Cocker  Combe  (5). 

C.  pityrea  (Flk.)  Fr.  Land's  End  (1),  near  Ashburton  (3), 
Exmoor,  Blackdowns  and  Quantocks  (5),  Shapwick  and  Standerwick 
(6),  Llanberis  (49).  Form  crassiuscula  Wain,  is  fairly  common  on 
thatched  roofs  and  tree-stumps  in  vice-counties  5  and  6.  f.  holo- 
lepis  (Flk.)  Wain.  Land's  End  (1),  Quantocks,  Minehead  and 
Treborough  (5),  near  Frome  (6),  Murlough  Glen  (Ireland  38). 
f.  cladomorplia  Flk.  Curland  and  Minehead  (5),  near  Frome  (6). 
f.  gracilior  (Nyl.)  Harm.,  Hodder's  Combe  (5).  f.  scyphifera 
Wain.  Exford  (5),  near  Frome  (6).  f.  squamuUfera  Wain. 
Treborough  (5).     f.  subacuta  Wain.     Castle  Neroche  (5). 

G.  Lamarkii  f.  Isignyi  (Del.)  ISTyl.  There  is  little  difference 
between  this  plant  and  C.  pityrea  f.  liololepis  unless  there  is  a  more 
constant  3^ellow  colouration  with  potash,  and  this  reaction  is  an  un- 
certain and  inconstant  one  for  the  genus.  On  grassy  heath,  Tre- 
borough (oj. 

C.  Jimhriata  (L.)  Fr.  A  splendid  specimen  of  the  iorm.  prolif era 
(Retz.)  was  obtained  under  the  shade  of  a  bank  on  Blagdon  hill  (5). 
Yar.  conista  (Ach.)  Nyl.  On  stony  banks,  Horner,  Exford  and 
Kingston  (o).  Var.  tuhcsformis  (Hoffm.)  Fr.  is  not  uncommon  in 
hilly  districts.  Var.  suhcornuta  form  tortuosa  (Del.)  Nyl.  Castle 
Neroche  (5)  ;  form  nemoxyna  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  on  dry  rock,  Horner  (5). 
Var.  suhiilata  iorm.  Jihula  (Ach.)  and  var.  radiata  (Schreb.)  Nyl. 
are  not  uncommon  in  Somerset  (5  and  6).  Var.  coniocrcea  (Flk.). 
Quantock  Combes  and  Haddeo  valley  (5).  Var.  ochrocJilora  (Flk.), 
Chard,  Quantocks  and  Exmoor  (5),  Shapwick  (6)  ;  forms  ceratodes, 
phyllostrota^  triincata,  monstrosa  and  actinota  have  been  found  in 
Somerset.  Wainio  unites  the, two  last  varieties  together  as  var.  apo- 
lepta  whilst  Crombie  (p.  142)  places  them  as  C.  ocJirocJilora. 
Acharius'  name  of  apolepta  (1803)  has  priority  over  Floerke's  name 
of  ochrochlora  (1828). 

C.  gracilis  (L.)  Hoffm      Form  aspera  Flk.,  mossy  rocks,  Llan- 


312  THE    JOURNAL    OF    BOTAXV 

beris  (^9)  ;  form  ahortiva  Schaer,     Ben  Eaclian  (88).     Var.  elongata 
f.  ecmocyna  Nvl.     On  rock,  1000  ft.,  Llanberis  (49). 

O.  verticUlda  (Hoffm.)  Flk.  Simonsbath,  1300  ft.  (5),  Ben 
Eachan,  3100  ft.,  and  Ben  Lawers,  3900  ft.  (88),  Ben  Doran, 
2500  ft.  (98).  Var.  siihcfrricomis  Wain,  is  the  common  plant 
known  in  this  country  as  C.  cervicornis  (Crombie,  p.  144).  Form 
stipota  (Nyl.)  is  local  but  abundant  on  rocky  subalpine  or  alpine 
ledges,  Snowdonia  (49),  Killin  hills  (88),  Ben  Doran  (98).  Var.  cer- 
vicornis (Ach.)  Wain.  (  =  (7.  sohoUfera  of  Crombie,  p.  144),  Ash- 
burton  (3),  Blagdon  hill  (5),  Stourhead  (6). 

C.  (legenerans  (Flk.)  Spreng.  Form  hypopliyUa  Nj'l.  near  Har- 
lech (48),  Llanberis  (49),  Ben '  Doran  (98)'.  The  type  of  C.  decjene- 
rans  (f.  etiphorea  Ach.)  is  rare  but  var.  anomcea  (Ach.)  Flk.  is 
fairly  frequent  on  upland  heaths  and  moorlands.  Cwm  Bychan  (48), 
Snowdonia  (49),  Castleton  (57),  Keighley  (63).  This  variety  is  a 
scyphiferous  form  of  var.  pliijUophora  (Ehrh.)  Flot. 

C.  strepsilis  (Ach.)  W'ain.=:C.  coralloidea  (Ach.)  Mudd.  Llan- 
beris (49).  Recorded  from  Ben  Lawers  (88)  and  found  there  in 
1913. 

C.  fur  cat  a  (Huds.)  Schrad.  Crombie,  p.  150,  states  that  the  type 
of  C.furcata  is  Lichen  suhulatus  of  Linnaeus.  This  is  a  slip  since  the 
plant  of  Linnaeus  is  C.  jimhriata  var.  suhulata.  Hudson  should  be 
substituted  for  Linnaeus  in  the  text,  as  Hudson's  plant  is  considered  to 
be  typical  C.furcata.  The  type  and  varieties  corymbosa  and  spinosa 
are  common.  Var.  rigidula  Mass.  Buckden  Pike  (64),  Ben  Eachan 
at  3000  ft.  (88).  Ysly.  scahriuscula  (Del.)  Coem.  {C.  scahriuscula 
Nyl.).  Dittisham  (3),  Minehead  and  Blagdon  Hill  (5),  Shapvvick 
(6).  Form  adspersa  (Flk.)  =  C'.  adspersa  of  Crombie  p.  158.  Ex- 
ford  (5),  Shapwick  (6).  The  subspecies  C.  racemosa  Nj'l.  {sec. 
Crombie  p.  151)  is  difficult  to  correlate  with  any  single  plant  of 
Wainio.  Dartmoor  (3  &  4),  Horner  (5),  Llanberis  (49),  Ben  Lawers, 
3900  ft.  (88),  Ben  Doran  (and  f.  tenuior,  98).  Form  recurva  Flk. 
Horner  (5),  Ben  Lawers  (88).  All  these  plants  had  squamulose 
podetia  which  Crombie  gives  as  an  important  character  of  this  sub- 
species. It  is  not  C.  racemosa  Hoff.  nor  is  it  var.  racemosa  Flk., 
so  that  if  it  is  retained  as  a  subspecies,  another  name  would  have  to 
be  given  to  it.     It  seems  to  be  unnecessary  to  retain  it. 

C.  crispafa  (Ach.)  Flot.  Exmoor,  Hadden  Down  and  Black- 
downs  (5;,  Cwm  Bychan  (48),  Llanberis  (49),  Nant-y-Ffrith  (50 
■&  51),  Skipwith  (61).  Var.  dilacerata  (Schaer.)  Malbr.  On 
mossv  rocks,  Cwm  Bvchan  (48),  Llanberis  (49).  Var.  cetrarice- 
formis  (Del.)  Wain.  On  peat,  Haddon  Down,  1000  ft.  (5),  Skip- 
with Common  (61).  Var.  gracilescens  (Rab.)  Wain.  On  damp 
heath,  Skipwith  Common  (6i). 

O.  rang  if  or  mis  ii()^m.  =  C.  pa  ngens  (Ach.)  Flk.  Form  foliosa 
Flk.     On  sand  dunes,  Kewstoke  and  Berrow  (6). 

C.  squamosa  HofFm.  Form  ventricosa  (Ach.)  Fr.  Achrioch 
(88).  Var.  mullihrachiata  f.  pityrea  (Arn.).  On  peat,  Winsford 
hill  (5).  Var.  phyUocoma  Wain.  On  tree,  Ch)utsham  (5).  Var. 
muricella  (Del.)  VVain.  Nant-y-Ffrith  (51),  Skipwith  (61),  Keigh- 
ley (63),  Ben  Doran   (98).      C.  aspereUa  of  Crombie,  p.  150,  refers 


XEW    RARE    OR    CRITICAL    LICHENS  313 

to  this  plant   and  not  to    C.   squamosa   £.   asperella  Flk.   which  is 
scyphiferous. 

C.  sympliycarpia  (Ach.)  Arn.  Mr.  Hebden  considers  that  some 
plants  referred  to  C.  caespititia  really  belong  to  this  species.  Ealeio-h's 
Cross  (o),  Bramble  hill  (11). 

C.  delicata  (Ehrh.)  Flk.     On  old  stmnp,  Orchard  Portman  (5). 

C.  cocci/era  (L.)  Schaer.  Form  corrmcopioides  (Ach.)  Fr.  til. 
(f.  phyllocoma  Flk.).  Blackdowns,  Exmoor  and  Quantocks  (o),  Mas- 
bury  and  Mendip  (6),  Llanberis  (49),  Greenfield  and  Keighley  (63), 
KiUin  88.  Form.  nov.  epiphylla  has  the  apothecia  sessile  or  almost 
so  on  the  thalline  squamules.  Greenfield  (63).  Yar.  pleurota  (Flk.) 
Schaer.    ^Quantocks  (5). 

C.  hellidiflora  (Ach.)  Schaer.  Llanberis  and  Snowdon  (49), 
Ben  Laoigh  3600  ft.  (88),  Ben  Doran  (98). 

G.  digitata  (L.)  Hoffm.  On  decaying  wood  or  on  the  gromid. 
Combe  Sydenham  (5),  Cannock  Chase  (39),  Keighley  (63).  Many 
of  the  described  iovms  such. -ds  2)f'olife?'a,  phyllophora,  deiiticulata  and 
cephalotes  have  been  fomid. 

C.  macileiita  Hoffm.  Var.  scahrosa  (Mudd.)  Nyl.  Quantocks 
and  Treborough  (5),  Frome  (6),  Keighley  (63),  Kircubbin  (Ireland 
38).  Var.  styracella  (Ach.)  Wain.  Blackdown  and  Brendon  hills 
(5)  ;  form  clavata  (Ach.)  Fr.  Blagdon  hill  (5).  Var.  ostreata  Nyl. 
Keighley  (63). 

C.flahelliformis  (Flk.)  Wain.  What  is  usually  known  in  this 
country  as  C.  macileiita  v.  coronata  may  be  taken  as  the  type  of  this 
•segregate.  The  chief  differences  between  it  and  C.  macilenta  are 
that  C.flahelliformis  has  larger  thalline  squamules,  the  podetia  are 
granulose,  scyphiferous  and  more  or  less  radiate,  whilst  C.  macilenta 
has  farinose  and  ascyphiferous  podetia.  Yovm. poly dactyla  (Flk.) 
W^ain.  is  not  uncommon  in  Somerset.  Excellent  examples  occm*  on  a 
somewhat  shaded  bank  on  Staple  hill  (5).  Form  pliyllopliora 
(Mudd.).  On  bank,  Holford  Combe  (5).  Form  ventricosa  (Huds.) 
Cromb.  Haddeo  valley  (5).  Form  liixiirians  Harm.  A  plant 
agreeing  with  this  occurs  on  a  heath  on  the  Quantocks  (5).  The 
reaction  with  potash  is  indefinite  and  the  form  is  variously  referred  to 
C.  macilenta  (^Uahelliformis) ,  C.  bacillaris  and  C.  liypocrita  Wain. 

C.  hacillaris  (Ach.)  N^d.  Staple  hill  (5),  Crompton  moor  (59), 
Greenfield  and  Keighley  (63).  Var.  suhcoronata  Nyl.  Staple 
hiU  (5). 

C.  FloerJceana  (Schaer.)  Fr.  A  spadiceous  form  occurs  on  Sel- 
worthy  hill.  Yar.  intermedia  Hepp.  Blagdon  hill,  Brendon  hill  and 
Triscombe  (5).  Yar.  carcata  Wain.  Blackdown  and  Brendon  hills 
(5)  ;  the  form  trachypoda  N^d.  is  common  on  peat}"  moorlands. 

Cladina  sylvatica  (Hoffm.)  Nyl.  Form  lacerata  (Del.)  N^d.  is 
practically  the  same  thing  as  i.flssa  (Schaer.).  Exmoor  and  Black- 
downs  (5),  Black  Down  (6).  Form  grandis  (Flk.).  Exmoor, 
Blackdowns  and  Quantocks  (5),  Black  Down  (6),  Nant-y-Ffrith 
(51),  Killin  (88).  Form  tenuis  Lamy.  Cleeve  hill  and  Shipham 
(6),  Keighley  (63).  This  form,  together  with  C.  rangiferina 
f.  tenuis  Flk.,  has  been  elevated  to  specific  rank  as  C.  tenuis  by 
Harmand. 

Journal  of  Botany. — Vol.  55.     [Xotember,  1917.]       z 


314  THE  Joui{:;^AL  of  botaxy 

C.  impexa  Harm,  is  separated  from  C.  sylvatica  because  its  ulti- 
mate branches  are  spreading  and  not  recurved  to  the  same  side. 
Frequent  on  the  Somerset  hills  (5  &  6),  Harlech  (48),  Beddgelert 
(49),  Delamere  (5S),  Skipwith  (01).  Form  portentosa  (Duf.)  Harm. 
Elworthy  (o),  Hisbury  (8).  Form  pt/mila  (Ach.)  Harm.  Blagdon 
hill  (5),  Cannock  Chase  (39),  Skipwith  (61),  Greenfield  and  Keigli- 
ley  (03).  This  form  is  better  placed  under  C.  imjjexa  than  under 
C.  alpestris  which  is  softer  and  rather  more  intricately  branched.  A 
scabrid  state  is  frequent,  and  is  probably  due  to  age.  On  the  Pennines 
between  Oldham  and  Fenistone  the  podetia  are  often  almost  black. 
This  blackening,  which  is  shown  by  other  vegetation,  is  chietly  due  to 
the  smoke  from  the  neighbouring  industrial  district. 

C.  uncicdis  form  aclunca  (Ach.)  Leight,  Exmoor  and  Black- 
downs  (5),  Snowdon  (49),  Skipwith  (61),  mountains  near  Killin  and 
Tyndrum  (88),  Ben  13oran  (98)  ;  form  turgescens  (Del.)  Cromb. 
Snowdon  (49),  Killin  hills  (88),  Ben  Doran  (98)  ;  form  obiusaia 
(Ach.)  Nyl.  On  moist  rocks,  Cwm  Glas  (49),  Killin  hills  (88), 
form  intef/errima  Wain.  Keighley  (63)  ;  form  dicroea  (Ach.). 
Nant-y-Ffrith  (51),  Kircubbin  (Ireland  38  from  T.  Grlover). 

Thamnolia  vermicidaris  (Sw.)  Schaer.  On  ground,  3200  ft., 
Snowdon  (49). 

Lecanactis  ahieflna  (Ach.)  Krb.  Broomfield  (5),  New  Forest 
(11),  Mulgrave  wood  (62).  The  spermogoniiferous  condition  {Sphceria 
leucocephala  Pers.)  has  large  spermatia,  12-16  X  3-4  yu,,  and  is  more 
fre(]uently  found  than  the  apothecial  state.  Another  spermogonii- 
ferous condition  found  on  bark  at  Kingston  (5)  has  smaller  spermatia, 
3-4x0"7-l^.  The  spermogonia  are  similar  to  those  of  L.  abiefina, 
the  algal  cells  are  in  3'ellowish  chains,  sometimes  with  orange-red 
granules  and  it  may  be  one  of  the  Pyrenotheai  described  by  Leighton 
in  his  Angiocarpous  Lichens. 

Arthonia  litrida  var.  spadicea  (Leight.)  Nyl.  On  old  oak, 
Broomlield  (5). 

A.  radiata  var.  Swartziana  f.  simidans  (Leight.).  Near  Taun- 
ton (5). 

A.  suhvarians  Nyl.  is  parasitic  on  the  thallus  of  Lecanora  galac- 
iina  and  is  probabl}'  a  fungus.     Staple  Fitzpaine  (5). 

Opec/rapha  atra  var.  arlhonoidea  Leight.     Thurlbear  (o). 

O.  caJcarea  iorm  heteromo7yha  (Stiz.)  A.  L.  Sm.  On  sVdty  rocks, 
Morte  Point  (4). 

O.  vidgata  var.  side?'ella  (Ach.)  Nyl.  Cothelstone  hills  and  Stoke 
St.  Mary  (5). 

O.  varia  form  tridens  Ach.     Staple  hill  (5),  near  Frome  (6). 

G7v/phis  elegans  (Borr.)  Ach.  Yoy\\\ pared lela  (Schaer.)  Leight. 
On  birch  and  beech,  Quantocks,  Blackdowns  and  Exmoor  (5),  King- 
settle  hill  (6).  Form  stcllata  Leight.  On  holly  and  oak,  Quantocks 
(5),  Longleat  (6),  near  Bettwys-y-Coed  (49).  Form  coacervata 
Leight.     On  holly,  Quantock  hifls  (5). 

G.  scripta  form  stellata  Leight.      Red  Lynch  (6). 

Phceographls  imistn  (Ach.)  Muell-Arg.     Horner  wood  (0). 

Graphina  Buiziana  (Fee.)  Muell-Arg.  On  birch  near  Tre- 
borougli  (5). 


NEW   BARE   OR   CRITICAL   LICHENS  315 

Verrucaria  onwcosa  Wa"hl,     Quantoxhead  (5). 

V.  aquatilis  Mudd.     On   stones  in  upland  streams,   near  Crow- 
combe  (5),  Shi^Dham  (6). 

V.  hydrela  Ach.     Exraoor  (5). 

V.  Icdvata  Ach.     Near  Taunton  (5). 

V.  margacea  Wahl.     Treborough  (.5). 

V.  (Bthiohola  Wahl.     Malsmead  (4),  Exmoor,  Aisholt,  and  Tre- 
borough (5),  Y  Garn,  2500  ft.  (49). 

V.  submersa   Schaer.     Not  uncommon  in  the  Quantock  Combes 
(5),  Llanberis  (49). 

V.  coerulea  DC.     Near  Taunton  (5),  Cheddar  and  Ebbor  Gorge 
(6). 

V.  glaucina  Ach.  usually  occurs  on  calcareous  rocks  but  it  may 
extend  on  enclosed  flints.     Winsham  (5). 

V.  fuscella  (Turn.)  Ach.     On  top  of  calcareous  wall  near  Taun- 
ton (5). 

V.  maculiformis  Kremp.  is  not  uncommon  on  slaty  rocks,  Exmoor, 
Quantocks  and  near  Washford  (5),  Dinorwic  (49). 

V.    rupestris   var.    suhalbiccms    (Leight.)    Mudd.       On    mortar, 
Staplegrove  (5). 

V.  Integra  (Nyl.)  Carroll.  On  calcareous  walls  near  Taunton  (5 
teste  A.  L.  Sm.),  Bruton  (6).  A  form  found  on  earth  derived  from 
the  decomposition  of  calcareous  rock  has  a  somewhat  greenish  thallus 
and  the  perithecial  pits  are  deeper.  This  may  be  distinguished  as 
form  terrestris.  Merridge  near  Bridgwater  and  Stoke  St.  Marv  (5). 
V.  calciseda  DC.  Orchard  Portman  (5),  Mendip  (6). 
Thelidium  immersum  (Leight.)  Mudd.  Babbacombe  (3),  Brean 
Down  (6),  Bwlch  Gwyn  (50),  Castleton  (57). 

JPolyhlastia  inter cedens  Loenn.    On  limestone  wall,  Buckden  (64). 

P.   inumhrata    (Nyl.)    A.    L.    Sm.     Llanberis    (49),    Creag-an- 
Lochan  (88). 

P.  theleodes  (Somm.)  Th.  Fr.  Buckden  (64),  Creag-an-Lochan 
(88). 

P.  tristicula  (Nyl.)  Th.  Fr.  On  mosses  of  wall,  100ft.,  Taunton. 
The  only  previous  British  record  was  by  Adm.  Jones  in  1864. 

Staurothele  ebborensis,  sp.  nov.  Thallus  crustaceus,  albido- 
cinerascens,  gonidiis  viridibus  (Protococcus).  Perithecia  parva,  nigra, 
minute  papillosa,  innata  vel  leviter  emerso-convexa,  integra ;  ostiolo 
depresso ;  hymenii  gonidiis  subspheroidiis  viridibus ;  ascis  clavatis 
uni-  vel  bi-sporis ;  paraphysibus  hyalinis  evanescentibus  ;  osteoli  fila- 
mentis  multis  ;  gelatina  hymenia  coerulea  iodo  ;  sporis  oblongis,  hj^a- 
linis  vel  leviter  brunneis,  primum  unitriseptatis  demum  inordinate 
mui-aliformibus,  0*028-45  mm.  longis,  0"014-19  mm.  latis. 

Thallus  crustaceous,  greyish-white,  algal  cells  (Protococcus)  green. 
Perithecia  small,  dark,  minutely  pg^pillate,  innate  or  slightly  convex 
and  emergent,  entire  ;  ostiole  depressed ;  hymenium  with  green  sul  - 
spheroidal  algal  cells  ;  asci  clavate  1-  or  2-spored ;  paraphyses  hyaline, 
disappearing  ;  osteolar  filaments  many  ;  hymenial  gelatine  blue  with 
iodine ;  spores  oblong,  hyaline  or  slightly  brown,  at  first  1-3-septate, 
then  irregularly  muriform,  28-45  X  14-19^.     On  Carboniferous  lime- 

z2 


316  TnE  JOURNAL  or  botajtt 

stone,  Ebbor  Gorge,  Mendip,  Somerset  (6),  April  1917.  Small  dark 
dots  are  often  sprinkled  on  the  tballus,  the  hymenial  algal  cells  liave 
thin  cell-walls  and  are  arranged  in  irregular  and  broken  lines  between 
the  asci,  those  near  the  ostiole  sometimes  having  a  reddish  tinge. 
Tlie  spores  do  not  give  any  particular  stain  with  iodine,  are  usually 
uncoloured  but  may  be  sliglitly  yellowish  or  brownish,  are  often  single 
in  the  ascus,  and  the  cells  occasionally  become  fairly  regular. 

The  relationship  of  this  plant  with  *S'.  itmhrimiim  and  S.  clopima  is 
very  close.  The  chief  difference  is  in  the  colour  of  the  spores,  and 
this  is  a  variable  character  for  the  genus,  as  well  as  for  other  genera 
of  Verrucariace;e.  It  is  with  some  hesitation  that  I  give  it  the  status 
of  a  species,  since  a  careful  revision  of  the  genus  may  result  in  the 
union  of  some  of  the  species  already  described,  and  the  Ebbor  Gorge 
pliint  raa}'  have  to  be  considered  as  a  varietj^  or  form. 

Artliopyrenia  areniseda  A.  L.  Sm.  Similar  incrustations  to 
those  found  on  the  Southport  sand-dunes  have  been  observed  on 
Bi-aunton  buiTows  (4)  but  no  apothecia  have  as  j'et  been  detected. 

Leptorhapliis  epidermidis  (Ach.)  Th.  Fr.  is  a  fungus.     Chard  (5). 

Didi/mospJi(pn'a  pulposi  Zopf  is  a  fungus  parasitic  on  the  thallus 
of  Collema  pylposinn.  The  spores  are  usually  4-n2e,  1-septate, 
colourless,  19-23  x  6-7  /x,  and  the  asci  are  untinged  with  Iodine. 
Corfe  and  Wi-jintage  (5).  A  specimen  of  a  similar  parasite  on  Lepto- 
gium  scofinum,  collected  by  Mr.  Hebden  at  Buckden  (64)  has  smaller 
spores,  12-16  x3'5-4/x,  which  are  usuallv  8-n?e  and  the  asci  become 
reddish  with  iodine.  On  a  specimen  of  Collema  graniiliferum  col- 
lected in  rock  crevices  near  Yatton  (6),  another  parasite  occurs.  The 
minute  perithecia  are  brownish  above,  the  paraphyses  are  indistinct 
or  absent,  the  ascus  is  longly-clavate,  50x12-13^/,  the  hymenial 
gelatine  becomes  bluish  with  iodine,  quickly  clianging  to  wine-red. 
Tlie  spores  are  colourless,  one-septate,  26  /x  long,  and  are  of  a  peculiar 
sliape,  their  lower  cells  being  acuminate  and  much  longer  and 
narrower  than  the  upper  ones  Avhich  are  6-7 /a  broad. 

In  conclusion  I  must  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Miss  A.  L. 
Smith  and  Messrs.  Hebden,  Reader  and  Wheldon,  who  have  been  kind 
enough  to  examine  plants  submitted  to  them,  and  to  supply  me  with 
much  information  respecting  them. 


NOTES  FROM  CARNARVON  AND  ANGLESEY. 

By  C.  E.  Salmox,  F.L.S.,  axd  W.  G.  Travis. 

Most  of  the  following  plants  were  noted  by  C.  E.  S.  during  a 
hurried  two  days'  visit  to  Carnarvonshire  in  June,  1916,  with  a  day's 
excursion  to  Anglesey  ;  and  by  W.  G.  T.  during  two  visits  to  the 
latter  in  June  and  Sej)tember  of  the  same  year.  The  only  portions 
of  Anglesey  visited  on  these  occasions  were  the  neighbourhood  of 
Holyhead  and  the  adjacent  rocky  coast  of  Holy  Island,  and,  on  the 
larger  island,  some  of  the  dune  tracts  on  the  south-west  coast,  namely, 
Rhosneigr,  Aberffraw,  jNIaelog,  and  Newborough.  It  has  been  thought 
convenient  to  combine  and  publish  in  the  form  of  a  joint  paper  our 


NOTES    FHOM    CAEXARVOX    AXD    AXGLESET  317 

individual  notes  and  records  (which  were  made  quite  independently  of 
each  other),  together  with  the  conclusions  reached  by  us  in  corres- 
pondence concerning  some  o£  our  gatherings. 

With  but  few  exceptions,  we  have  omitted  an}^  reference  to  species 
well  knoAvn  from  the  localities  in  question  and  duly  recorded  in 
Gritfith's  Flora  of  Anglesey  and  Carnarvo7ishire  (1895).  Genemlly 
speaking,  we  have  only  included  in  this  paper  such  plants  as  are  either 
not  recorded  in  that  work,  or  for  which  few  stations  are  given. 
Supj^osed  new  county  records  are  indicated  by  a  *. 

All  the  Carnarvonshire  localities  fall  in  District  II  of  Griffith's 
Flora,  and  a  few  have  been  included  that  were  noted  by  Mr.  A.  J. 
Crosfield  in  1902  (distinguished  by  the  initials  A.  J.  C.),  and  by 
C.  E.  S.  in  1891,  as  well  as  some  records  that  have  come  to  hand  from 
time  to  time. 

We  are  indebted  to  Messrs.  E.  G.  Baker,  C.  Bucknall,  G.  C.  Druce, 
J.  W.  White,  and  others,  for  help  in  determining  critical  gatherings. 

Carxaeyox  (v.  c.  49). 

JRanunculus  Lenormandl  F.  Schultz.  Near  Beddgelert,  plentiful. 
1891.     Above  Bethesda  on  way  to  Ogwen.     T. 

Chelidonium  majiis  L.     Pont  y  Cyfyng.     A.  J.  C. 

Arahis  hirsida  Scop.     Near  Meillionen,  Beddgelei*t. 

Cochlearia  micacea  E.  S.  Marsh.  A  specimen  which  unfortu- 
nately was  not  in  fruit,  gathered  in  1891  near  the  summit  of  Snowdon, 
was  submitted  to  the  Kev.  E.  S.  Marshall  who  reported — "  This  is 
probabl}^  my  C.  micacea  of  which  it  has  quite  the  habit.  That  and 
Cerastium  arcticum  ©ccur  together  on  Ben  Lawers,  and  C.  arcticuni 
is  a  Snowdon  plant." 

Polygala  oxyptera  Keichb.  Near  Meillionen  Farm,  near  Bedd- 
gelert. 

Sac/ina  suhidata  Presl.  Near  Meillionen.  Apparently  rare  in 
the  countv,  or  perhaps  overlooked.  Only  two  stations  given  in 
Griffith's  Flora. 

Sjjergiila  saliva  Boenn.     Pont  j  C3"fyng.     A.  J.  C. 

Hypericum  duhium  Leers.  An  example  in  Hb.  Cambridge  from 
Llanberis !  1882,  C.  C.  Babington,  comes  under  the  usual  British 
form  var.  erosum  Schinz ;  Dr.  E.  J.  Salisbury  has  shown  me  a  speci- 
men he  gathered  in  a  wood  near  Bettws-y-Coed  in  1913  which  goes 
under  forma  perforatum  of  erosum  {=11.  onaculatiim  Cr.  subsp. 
erosum  Frohlich  i.  perforatum  Tourlet). 

Lathyrus  monfanus  Bernh.  var.  tenuifolius  Druce.  Pont  y 
Cyfyng.     A.  J.  C. 

Geum  rivale  L.     Near  Ogo  Owen.     Griffith  says  *'  Rather  rare." 

Alchemilla  alpestris  Schmidt.  Llanfairfechan  !  1886  (Hb.  Mrs. 
Makovski).     Near  Ogo  Owen,  near  Beddgelert. 

A.  viinorTLndi^.     Cwm  Idwal !  1876.     A.  Ley.     (Hb.  Mus.  Brit.) 

Saxifraga  platypetala  Smith  (teste  E.  S.  Marshall).  Cwm  Glas 
Bach.     1891. 

Parnassia  palustris  L.     Pont  y  Cyfyng.      A.  J.  C. 

Sedum  roseum  Scop.     Near  Ogo  Owen. 

*  Galium  sylvestre  Poll.     Near  Meillionen,  Beddgelert. 


318  THE  JOURNAL  OF  BOTANY 

Crepis  paludosn  Moench.     Pont  y  Cyfyng.     A.  J.  C. 

ILieracium  Sommerfclfii  Lindeb.  (teste  E.  F.  Linton).  Moel 
Siabod!     A.J.  C. 

K.  camhricum  F.  J.  Hanb.  (teste  Lintons).  Limestone  rocks, 
PaboHilU     1900.     C.  Waterfall. 

H.  angnstatum  Lindeb.  (teste  E.  F.  L.).     Cwm  Idwal!    A.  J.  C. 

*//.  cacuminatam  Dahlst.  (teste  A.  Ley).  By  Ceunant  Mawr 
Waterfall,  Llanberis.      1891. 

K.  diaphanoidcs  Lindeb.  (teste  W.  R.  L.).  Cwm  Glas  Bach. 
189 1. 

J£.  spnrsifoJium  Lindeb.  (teste  E.  F.  L.).     Moel  Siabod  !  A.  J.  C. 

Taraxacum  spcctabile  Dahlst.  Near  Twll  Du.  Yar.  *macuU- 
ferum  Dahlst.     Xear  Ogo  Owen. 

Vaccinium  Vifis-Idcea  L.     Near  Meillionen,  Beddgelert. 

Veronica  hyhrida  L.  There  is  an  example  of  this  in  the  Herba- 
rium of  the  Holmesdale  N.  H.  Club,  Reigate,  labelled — Cwm  Idwell, 
Kev.  H.  Kirby"t,  but  it  has  never  been  conHrmed,  I  believe,  from 
this  part  of  Carnarvonshire  since  Evans  (in  Turner  &  Dilhv^'n,  Bot. 
Guide,  i.  78,  1805)  recorded  it  from — •"  Hyssva  Bengam  and  Trygy- 
vylchi  Bocks  near  the  Glyder  " — Griffith,  in  his  Flora,  does  not  admit 
this  record. 

Euphrasia  scottica  Wettst.  (teste  Townsend).  Pont  y  Cyf^'ng. 
A.  J.  C. 

*JE.  minima  Jacq.  var.  nana  Rouy.  Near  Meillionen,  Beddgelei*t. 
See  Journ.  Bot.  1917,  Supp.  i.  p.  28.     Named  by  Mr.  C.  Bucknall. 

Melampyrum  fratense  L.  var.  hians  Druce.  Pont  y  Cyf  vng  ! 
A.  J.  C. 

*Mentha  longifolia  Huds.  Marshy  land,  Capel  Curig  !  1916. 
A.  Wallis. 

Chenopodium  Bonus-Henricus  L.     Pont  y  Cyfyng.     A.  J.  C. 

\Cypripedium  Calceolus  L.  "  I  have  tried  to  establish  it  both  by 
seed  sowing  and  planting  the  roots  in  a  secluded  rocky  wood  near 
Bangor,  and  so  far  the  attempt  has  been  attended  with  good  results." 
A.  D.  Webster,  Brit.  Orchids,  p.  93,  1886.] 

Eriopho7'um  vaginatum  L.  Cwm  Glas  and  near  Beddgelert. 
1891. 

Carex  pilulifera  L.  var.  *longihracteata  Lange.  Near  Meillionen, 
Beddgelert. 

C.  pallescens  L.  Pont  y  Cyfyng.  A.  J.  C.  Near  Meillionen 
Farm. 

C.fulva  Host.     Near  Llyn  Padarn. 

Hymrnophyllum  unihiterale  Bory  and  Asplenium  viride  Huds. 
Near  Meillionen,  Beddgelert. 

Folystichum  lohatum  Presl  forma  *loncliitidoides  Hooker,  Brit. 
Fl.  ed.  3,  449,  1835  (as  a  var.).  Near  Ogo  Owen.  This  is  evidently 
only  a  young  state  of  lohatum  but  it  deserves  mention  as  it  is  some- 
times reported  as  the  true  P.  Lonchitis.  It  was  apparently  tirst 
noted  in  Wales  in  1696  (Ray,  Synop.  ed.  2,  4^)  as  follows— "4.  Filix 

t  No  date  is  given,  but  the  specimen  was  erathered  probably  about  the 
"  thirties." 


NOTES   FBOM    CAEIfARVON   AND   ANGLESEY  319 

Lonchitidi  affinis.  Hoc  titulo  plantam  ad  me  misit  D.  Lhwyd  prsece- 
denti  [lohafuni]  similem,  pinnulis  tamen  rotundioribus  &  longioribus 
aculeis  obsitis  in  montosis  Cambro-Britannicis  collectam."  In  the 
3rd  edition  (121,  1724)  Dillenius  adds  the  apt  remark — "  Priori 
\_lobatui)i]  eadem,  nee  nisi  jmiior  planta  videtur." 

Some  authors  place  this  "variety"  under  P.  aculeatum,  e.  g. 
Smith,  Fl.  Brit.  1122,  1804,  Eng.  Fl.  iv.  290,  1828,  Deakin,  Flor. 
Brit.  iv.  91,  1857,  etc.,  whilst  it  is  the  A.  aculeatum  var.  camhrlcum 
Gray,  Arr.  ii.  7,  1821. 

Lycopodmm  Selago  L.  var.  *patens  Desv.  Near  Ogo  Owen,  near 
Beddgelert.  Agrees  with  the  description  of  this  variety  rather  than 
that  of  recurvuni  Desv.  The  spreading  leaves  give  the  plant  a  peculiar 
look,  recalling  annotinum,  which  is  even  more  pronounced  than  the 
Welsh  plant  in  an  example  I  possess,  ex  herb.  J.  E.  Winterbottom, 
labelled — L.  Selago  var.,  Widdy  Bank  Scar,  Teesdale,  Durham, 
31  Aug.  1838. 

Anglesey  (v.  c.  52). 

Fumaria  Bastardii  Bor.  (fide  H.  W.  Pugsley).  Between 
Ty  Croes  and  Llyn  Maelog.     S. 

Barharea  prcecox  Br.     Between  Ty  Croes  and  Llyn  Maelog.     >S'. 

Cakile  maritima  Scop.     Sandhills,  Tre-Arddur  Bay.     T. 

Viola  Ciirtisii  Forst.  var.  Forsteri  H.  C.  Wats.  Common  on 
the  sandhills  at  Penrhos,  Holyhead  ;  Borth  Wen,  Rhoscolyn  ;  Khos- 
neigr ;  Newborough  ;  and  Tywyn  Aberft'raw  ;  in  the  last  locality  as  a 
small  form.  T.  Sandy  ground  near  Llyn  Maelog.  S.  Most  of  our 
gatherings  differ  somewhat  from  the  usual  Braunton  Burrows  plant 
in  having  larger  flowers  and  a  longer  spur.      T. 

*V.  Pesneaui  Lloyd.  Common  on  the  dunes,  Newborough 
Warren.     T. 

*  V.  agrestis  Jord.  In  a  vegetable  garden,  Pentre  Canol,  Holy- 
head.    T. 

*V.  segetalis  Jord.     Near  Soldiers  Point,  Holyhead.     T. 

*V.  derelicta  Jord.  Sparingly  on  an  open  roadside  bank  near 
Porth  Dafarch,  in  association  with  Ornitkopus  peiyusillus  and 
Aira  prcBcox ;  grassy  ground  in  a  garden,  Pentre  Canol,  Holyhead 
Mountain.     T. 

Bolygala  serpylJcicea  Weihe  var.  *vincoides  Chodat.  Heathy 
ground  on  the  cliffs  near  South  Stack.      T. 

Sagina  ciliata  Fr.  Between  Ty  Croes  and  Ll^m  Maelog.  Agrees 
with  the  description  of  patula  Jord.  in  Corbiere's  Flore  de  Nor- 
mandie.     S. 

S.  suhulata  Presl,  By  roadside  through  heathy  common  at 
Forth  Dafarch.     T. 

Montia  chondrosperma  Fenzl.     Near  Llyn  Maelog.     S. 

Madiola  Unoides  Both.  Very  abundant  on  a  bare  moorland  near 
Porth  Euffydd,  Holy  Island.     T. 

Hypericum  humifusiim  L.  var.  decumlens  Reichb.  (determ.  by 
H.  W.  Pugsley).     Between  Ty  Croes  and  Llyn  Maelog.     S. 

Geranium  lucidiim  L.     Between  Ty  Croes  and  Llyn  Maelog.     S. 

Anthyllis  Vuhieraria  L.  var.  coccinea  L.     Grassy  banks  on  the 


320  THE  JOURXAL  OF  BOTANY 

cliff  tops  near  Forth  y  Gamn.  T.  Griffith  reports  it  from  "all 
along  the  S.W.  coast  of  Anglesey,  from  Aberffraw  to  Holyhead." 

*Anthyllis  mar  it  I  ma  Sch\yeigg.  Grassy  banks,  cliffs  near  South 
Stack.  T.  Most  of  the  examj:)les  gathered  are  typical  as  regards 
hair-clothing  and  agree  well  with  Schweigger's  original  description 
(in  Hagen,  Chlor.  Boruss.  205,  1819)  as  to  this  featm'e — "  pilis  in 
caule  petiolisque  densis,  adpressis."  Growing  however  with  these 
plants  were  others  provided  with  an  abundance  of  conspicuous 
spreacli/if/  ]nibescence  on  stems,  petioles  and  margins  of  the  leaves 
and  involucres  giving  the  examples  a  very  distinct  apjDearance. 
Corbiere  (Fl.  Norm.  148,  1894)  noticed  this  variation,  remarking 
"  poils  ord.  a])primes,  mais  parfois  tres  etales  surtout  dans  le  has  dcs 
tiges,"  and  refers  to  "  var.  sericea  Breb."  for  this  form.  If  we  turn, 
however,  to  Brebisson  (Fl.  Norm.  ed.  3,  83,  1859)  we  find  simply — 
"  A.  Vidne^-aria  L.  var.  sericea.  Tiges  dressees ;  fol.  larges,  cou- 
vertes  de  poils  soyeux,  surtout  en  dessous  t,"  Mdiich  does  not  bear  out 
Corbiere's  reference ;  moreover,  in  ed.  5,  1879  Brebisson  gives  var. 
inariiima  Koch  (equalling  maritima  Sclnveigg.)  as  a  synonym  of  his 
sericea.  Thus  the  plant  Avith  the  spreading  hairs  is  left  without  a 
distinguishing  name  and  we  propose  to  call  it  A.  maritima  Schweigg. 
var.  Corhierei. — Caules  folia  petiolique  valde  patento-villosse. 

Sedum  Telepliium  L.  On  sea  cliff's  in  a  cove  at  Clyb3'ddead  near 
Forth  Dafarch.      T. 

Smyrnium  OJiisatrum  L.     Holy  Island,  1891.     S. 

DaifCKs  ff a m??iifer  JjMXik.  var.  *i)itermeclius  Corb.  On  cliff  tops 
between  South  Stack  and  Forth  Dafarch.  T.  The  plants  from  this 
locality  seem  to  match,  except  in  their  being  more  hispid,  the  Dorset 
form  mentioned  in  tliis  Journal  for  1911,  p.  364.  As  regards  the 
idtimate  shajje  of  the  fruiting  head  in  these  Anglesey  plants,  various 
intermediate  stages  were  particularly  noted  between  the  convex  or 
flattish  umbel  and  the  typical  concave  one  of  Carota.  That  accurate 
observer  of  Anglesey  plants,  the  Eev.  HughDavies  (  Wehli  Botanology, 
1813),  evidently  had  this  same  plant  under  his  notice  when  he  wrote 
(p.  27) — "  D.  mariiimns  ;  Sea-coast  Carrot ;  The  plants  (for  there 
were  several  of  them),  which  I  suppose  to  be  this  species,  grew  in 
that  same  bay,  Forth  Dafarch,  in  the  clefts  of  very  steep  rocks,  but 
out  of  my  reach  ;  so  that  I  could  not  examine  them  as  minutely  as  1 
wished  to  have  done.  They  bore,  however,  that  distinctive  character 
of  an  Umbel  in  seed,  perfectly  flat,  if  not  somewhat  convex,  and 
larger  than  I  had  ever  before  observed." 

The  B.  maritimvs  of  Withering  (Arr.  Brit.  Fl.  ed.  3,  ii.  290,  1796), 
of  which  he  gives  a  plate  (t.  xxxii.)  in  the  7th  edition,  ii  (1830), 
and  calls  the  "Cornish  Coast  CaiTot "  (p.  369),  is  the  basis  upon 
which.  Kouy  and  Camus  (Fl.  Fr.  vii.  p.  239,  1901)  established  their 
B.  (jvmmifer  var.  Witherinf/iaiivs.  The  only  characters  by  which 
they  sei)arate  it  from  tyjje  are  the  broader  more  elongated  divisions 
of  the  involucre  which  exceed  the  umbel,  as  indicated  in  Withering's 
drawing.  This,  however,  is  taken  from  a  young  example  with  the 
flowers  barely  expanded  and  it  is  doubtful  'if  this  involucral  feature 

t  Corrected  to  "dcssuH"  in  ed.  4,  88,  18G9,  and  ed.  5,  107,  1879. 


S'OTES    FEOM    CAENARYOX   A^D   ANGLESEY  321 

would  be  anything  like  so  noticeable  in  mature  plants  with  fruiting 
umbels,  but  it  is  a  point  to  be  obsei-ved  by  coast  botanists.  An 
example  well  matching  Withering's  plate  was  distributed  through  the 
Watson  Botanical  Exchange  Club  a  few  years  ago  collected  by 
Mr.  J.  W.  White  in  1912  at  Bedruthan  Steps,  Cornwall,  but  this, 
too,  was  only  in  young  flower. 

Scahiosa  Siiccisa  L.  var.  *suhaccndis  Bernardin.  On  close  grassy 
turf  on  the  cliff  tops  near  South  Stack,  Holyhead.  T.  This  small 
form,  1-3  inches  high,  which  is  perhaps  the  same  as  Mr.  West's 
Shetland  plant  (Journ.  Bot.  1912,  p.  266),  seems  to  agree  with 
Eouy's  description  (Fl.  Fr.  viii,  p.  115,  1903)  of  Bernardin's  siih- 
acaitlis.  This  Anglesey  *' dwarf  "  is  no  doubt  on  a  par  Avith  other 
condensed  forms  of  exposed  cliffs  (e.  g.  Campanula  glo7nerata  var. 
nana  C.  Bailey)  Avhich  are  now  generally  recognized  as  "states" 
only. 

Filago  minima  Fr.     Sand-dunes,  Newborough.      T. 

*Matricaria  suaveolens  Buch.  Boadsides  and  waste  places  in 
many  spots  about  Holyhead.     T. 

Senecio  vulgaris  L.  var.  ^radiatus  Koch.  Sandhills  at  New- 
borough.     T. 

Senecio  spafhiilcefolivs  DC.  This  was  seen  in  its  well  known 
stations  near  Holyhead,  and  was  in  fine  condition  in  the  third  week 
in  June.  So  far  as  our  observations  go,  which  are  at  variance  with 
Griffith's  remark  {op.  cif.  p.  xiii),  "  The  presence  of  ...  .  Senecio 
spathulcefolius  in  a  few  localities  of  this  district  does  not  seem 
to  have  any  direct  relation  to  the  nature  of  the  soil,"  it  seems 
restricted  to  soil  derived  from  glacial  drift,  which  is  present  in 
many  of  the  coves  and  hollows  on  the  seaward  faces  of  Holj'head 
Mountain,  as  well  as  on  the  tops  of  the  cliffs  at  many  places.  Its 
favourite  habitat  is  on  sunny  slopes  and  banks  above  the  sea  in 
slightly  sheltered  positions  and  among  its  associates  are  Anthyllis 
maritima,  Scilla  verna,  Jasione  montana  var.  maritima  and  Armeria 
maritima. 

Comparing  Anglesey  S.  spatJiitJcpfoliiis  with  examples  from 
Westmoreland  t  the  former  possesses  leaves  of  a  decidedly  more 
fleshy  or  "  leathery "  texture  and  those  at  the  base  seem  larger, 
broader  and  sometimes  nearly  orbicular  in  outline  (Journ.  Bot. 
t.  226,  f.  5,  1882).  This  coast  plant  is  not  happily  matched  with 
any  Continental  spatJiiilcefolius  we  have  seen  and  Mr.  Backhouse's 
original  view,  that  his  Westmoreland  plant  and  the  Welsh  one  both 
differed  from  this  species,  may  prove  to  be  correct.  Hooker  and 
Syme  also  held  this  opinion.  The  specimens  from  Westmoreland,  as 
cultivated,  approach  closer  to  the  plant  of  the  Continent. 

Jasione  montana  L.  var.  ^mariiima  Duby.  Kocky  coast  near 
South  Stack.  June  1916.  We  consider  that  plants  collected  here 
should  be  placed  under  Duby's  variety  (in  De  Candolle,  Bot.  Gall, 
ed.  2,  i.  311,  1828)  with  the  description  of  which  it  has  much  in 
common.     Duby  was  evidently''  struck  with  the  remarkable  divergence 

f  Garden-grown  material :  we  believe  specimens  have  never  been  found  in 
this  county  during  their  flowering  period.     See  Journ.  Bot.  1914,  138. 


322  THE   JOURNAL   OF    BOTAIsT 

of  the  coast  form  from  the  inland  type,  for  he  adds,  after  the  descrip- 
tion— "  An  distincta  sp.  ?  "  Its  chief  distinguishing  featm-es  are  its 
biennial  or  perennial  root,  its  general  hairiness,  its  stout  simple  or 
little-branched  stem,  10-18  cm.  high,  which  is  hairy  up  to  the  head 
of  llowers  and  the  broad  +  obtuse  hairy  exterior  involucral  scales, 
hairv  calyx  and  large  heads  of  Howers.  Its  nearest  ally  seems  var. 
mnjor  Koch,  but  that  is  a  plant  of  mountain  regions,  with  stems 
I'-Uibrous  in  the  upper  part,  glabrous  calyx  and  the  involucral  scales 
ion^'er  and  more  acute  and  glabrous  beneath ;  it  is  also  a  much  taller 
plant  ("  caules  2  pedales  ")  with  longer  and  less  Heshy  leaves. 

It  seems  doubtful  whether  our  plant  is  the  same  as  the  Spanish 
var.  maritima  described  by  Willk.  &  Lange  (Prod.  Fl.  Hisp.  ii.  283, 
1S70)  as  the  diagnosis  there  would  seem  to  indicate  an  even  more 
hirsute  plant,  with  woolly  involucral  scales,  pedicels  and  calyx-teeth, 
as  one  might  expect  in  a  more  southern  climate. 

The  variety  maritima  will  probably  not  prove  infrequent  upon 
our  coasts,  chiefly  on  the  south  and  west;  an  example  in  Hb.  C.  E.  S., 
labelled  J.  montana  L.  var.  major  M.  &  K.,  collected  by  Mr.  W.  T. 
J^bickwood  at  Howth,  Ireland,  in  June  1910,  and  distributed  by 
Mr.  McTaggart  Cowan,  junr.,  agrees  well  with  the  Anglesey  plant. 

Calluna  vulgaris  Hull.  var.  incana  Keichb.  Common,  growing 
with  type,  on  the  moorland  near  Poi-th  Kuffydd.      T. 

AnagaUis  arvensis  L.  var.  carnea  (Schrank).  Sandy  ground 
near  Llyn  Maelog.  S.  Abundant  on  diy  dunes  all  over  the  New- 
borough  Warren.  T.  We  consider  this  species  a  true  native  in 
these  localities,  and  note  that  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Kiddelsdell  has  satisfied 
himself  (Journ.  Bot.  1911,  p.  90)  it  is  so  on  limestone  in  Glamorgan- 
shire. We  must  bear  in  mind,  however,  that  we  have  no  data  as  to 
the  time  of  origin  of  the  Newborough  dunes ;  they  may  only  have 
been  formed  within  comparatively  modern  times  and  are  banked  up 
on  old  coastal  cUffs,  from  cultivated  ground  on  which  the  plant  may 
possibly  have  originally  spread  to  the  dunes.  On  the  Lancashire 
coast,  however,  this  plant  certainl}^  shows  no  tendency  to  spread  from 
the  cultivated  margin  of  the  dune  tract  into  the  sandhills  and  it  is 
absent  from  the  dunes  j^roper. 

Ryoscyamus  niger  L.  Sandy  ground  near  a  farm,  Newborough 
Warren.     T. 

Veronica  Anagallis-aquatica  L.  var.  *montioides  (Boiss.).  Damp 
hollows  in  the  dunes,  Newborough  Wan-en.     T. 

Plantago  Coro7iopus  L.  A  short,  very  hairy  form  from  near 
Holyhead  is  said  by  E.  Gr.  Baker  and  Miss  Cardew  to  approach  var. 
hrevifolia  DC. 

Plantago  maritima  L.  var.  ^linearis  Davey  (non  Syme).  In 
bosses  on  bare  turfy  ground,  on  cliff  tops,  Holyhead  Mountain  ;  cliff 
tops.  South  Stack.     T.     Determined  b}^  Miss  Cardew  and  E.  G.  Baker. 

Atriplex  laciniata  L.  Sandy  coast  near  Llyn  Maelog.  S.  Sand- 
hills, Tre-Arddur  Bay.     T. 

Rumex  crispus  L.  var.  *trigranulatus  S}Tiie.  Very  common  on 
the  coast  of  Holy  Island.      T. 

Euphorbia  Faralias  L.  Abundant  on  sandy  coast  near  Llyn 
Maelog.     >S'. 


NOTES    FHOir   CARNARVON   AND    ANGLESEY  323 

Hellehorine  viridiflora  Whelclon  &  Travis.  Newborough  Warren. 
See  Journ.  Bot.  1916,  p.  247.     T. 

Orchis  maculata  L.  var.  ^prcBCox  Webster.  Common  on  heather 
moorland,  Holyhead  Mountain.     T. 

*0.  prcetermissa  Druce.  Marshy  gromid  at  head  of  Llyn  Coron. 
Put  under  this  by  Mr.  Druce,  who  suggests  the  plant  requires  further 
investigation.     T. 

O.  incarnata  L.     Near  Llyn  Maelog.     ;S^. 

Scirpus  Jiliformis  Savi  \di\\  pygmtBus  (Kunth).  Moist  bank  in  a 
cove  near  South  Stack.      T. 

Carex  piilicaris  L.     Near  Llyn  Maelog.     *S^. 

*C.  Prt/r^/ F.  Schultz.     Between  Ty  Croes  and  Llyn  Maelog.     8. 

C.  distans  L.  With  C.  vulpiiia  on  moist  banks  in  a  cove  near 
South  Stack.     T. 

Koeleria  albescens  DC.  var.  ^glabra  DC.  Close  turf  on  the 
clif£  tops  near  South  Stack.  Mr.  Druce  reports — "  The  Koeleria  is 
similar  to  plants  named  for  me  by  Domin  as  albescens  var.  glabra  DC. 
which  equals  arenaria.^'' 

Desmazeria  loliacea  Nyman.  Holy  Island.  1891.  S,  Spar- 
ingly on  rocks  in  the  dunes  at  Newborough.      T. 

Bromus  molliformis  Lloyd.  Dry  banks  by  the  sea  in  a  cove  near 
South  Stack.  T.  This  is  the  plant  referred  to  in  Bot.  Ex.  Club 
jReport,  1916,  p.  596,  where  the  specimens  were  distributed  under  the 
name  var.  compactus  (Breb.)  and  which  Mr.  Druce  called  var.  con- 
glonieraius  (Pers.). 

After  further  examination,  it  is  now  considered  that  these  Angle- 
sey specimens  should  be  named  molliformis  (■=  Lloyd ianiis  Godr.  et 
Gren.),  and  they  match  satisfactorily  Cornish  and  Channel  Island 
examples  similarly  labelled. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Rouy  (Fl.  Fr.),  Lloyd  (Fl.  de 
rOuest  Fr.),  Richter  (PI.  Europ.),  Ascherson  &  Graebner  (Fl.  Mittel- 
Europ.),  Grenier  &  Godron  (Fl.  Fr.),  Boreau  (Fl.  Centre  Fr.),  Coste 
(Fl.  Fr.),  etc.,  give  the  plant  specific  rather  than  varietal  rank,  and 
we  have  adopted  this  view.  In  Hayward's  Bot.  Pocket-book,  ed.  13, 
p.  249,  1909,  it  is  described  as  being  prostrate  ;  the  Anglesey  plants 
agree  with  the  original  description  and  are  erect. 


NITELLA  MUCEONATA  IN  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 
By  James  Geoves,  F.L.S.,  and  Rev.  G.  R.  Bullock- Webstee. 

In  May  last  Miss  Roper  sent  us  fresh  specimens  of  an  extremely 
interesting  Nitella  discovered  by  her  near  Wickwar,  West  Gloucester- 
shire (v.  c.  34).  It  resembled  in  appearance  a  very  slender  state  of 
N.  mucronata,  but  the  ultimate  mys  of  the  branchlets,  which  usually 
aiford  a  distinguishing  character  in  the  genus,  were  more  like  those  of 
N.  gracilis  than  N.  mucronata  in  that  the  penultimate  cell  tapered 
slightly  and  was  terminated  by  a  comparatively  large  conical  ultimate 
cell,  instead  of  having  the  more  or  less  rounded  end  with  the  minute 
and  narrow  apical  cell  presenting  the  mucro-like  appearance  which 
characterizes  N.  mucronata  and  gives  rise  to  its  name.     Moreover, 


32^  THE   JOURNAL   OF   BOTANY 

three-celled  ultimate  rays  were  frequent  as  in  iV.  gracilis,  while  in  the 
British  specimens  of  JSf.  mucronata  they  are  comparatively  rare.  The 
fruit  also  was  smaller  than  in  normal  N.  mucronata.  We  were  in- 
clined at  first  to  think  that  it  might  be  a  large  form  of  JV.  gracilis, 
especially  as  there  were  traces  in  some  of  the  specimens  of  an  earlier 
more  slender  growth.  Later  specimens  with  ripe  fruit,  however, 
decided  the  question,  the  membrane  of  the  oospore  proving  to  possess 
the  peculiar  form  of  reticulate  decoration  which  belongs  to  iV.  mucro- 
nata and  not  the  very  close  and  line  granulated  markings  of  N.  gracilis. 
N.  mucronata  var.  fiahellata  Coss.  &  Germ.  (var.  tenuior  Braun), 
though  more  slender  than  the  type,  with  smaller  fruit,  has  the 
characteristic  ultimate  rays  of  N.  mucronata  though  in  a  less  marked 
degree,  as  shown  both  in  the  plate  in  Alt.  Flor.  Par.  (t.  40.  f.  4-5) 
and  in  specimens  issued  under  the  name  tenuior  by  Braun  and  Nord- 
stedt.  The  Wick  war  plant  is  much  more  extreme  than  either  of  these 
and  we  thei*efore  think  it  desirable  to  differentiate  it  as  : — 

N.  MUCRONATA  var.  GRACILLIMA  (var.  nov.). 

Caulis  ramulique  insolenter  graciles.  Radius  ultimus  sjepe  tri- 
cellulatus.  Cellula  penultima  ad  apicem  gradatim  fastigata,  itaque 
apex  quam  basis  cellulae  ultimae  non  multo  latior  est.  Cellula  ultima 
elongata  conica.     Oospora  matura  c.  290 /u  longa,  275  fi  lata. 

Miss  Ro])er  has  furnished  us  Avith  the  following  particulars  as 
regards  the  habitat,  etc. : — 

"I  first  noticed  the  plant  on  April  30,  1917,  growing  in  a  small 
pond  nearly  six  feet  deep  of  clear  land  water,  situated  due  east  of 
Kangeworthy,  W.  Glos.  In  this  district  there  are  many  similar 
ponds  of  varj'ing  depths  from  which  the  mineral  strontia  has  been 
dug  at  various  times  within  the  last  50  years,  and  many  rare  plants 
grow  about  there  as  survivals  of  the  old  heathland.  The  JVitella  was 
very  abundant  in  the  pond,  and  the  only  growth,  and  so  far  has  not 
been  detected  in  any  of  the  others.  AT.  opaca,  however,  is  not  far 
away  in  two  localities."  She  has  kept  the  plant  under  observation 
and  has  kindly  sent  us  specimens  from  time  to  time,  so  that  we  have 
been  exceptionally  fortunate  in  having  the  oppoi-tunity  of  examining 
it  in  different  stages  of  growth.  The  discovery  of  A^.  mucrotiata  in 
Gloucestershire  represents  an  important  extension  of  the  known  range 
of  the  species,  which  was  hitherto  only  recorded  in  England  from 
Hants,  N.  Sussex,  W.  Oxon,  Norfolk,  W.  Cambs,  Beds,  and  in  Ireland 
from  Co.  Monaghan. 


SHORT    NOTES. 

Leptdium  campestre  var.  longtsttlum  A.  G.  More  ined. 
Recently  while  looking  through  A.  G.  More's  interleaved  copy  of 
Bromfield's  Flora  Vectensis,  kindly  lent  me  by  its  owner  Mr.  H.  J. 
Jetfery,  I  came  across  the  following  MS.  note  in  More's  handwriting 
under  Lepidium  campestre  : — "/3.  longistylum.  Style  tw^ce  as  long 
as  the  notch,  stems  usually  numerous.  Its  numerous  stems  and  long 
style  render  it  likely  to  be  mistaken  for  Smithii,  but  its  silicules  are 


SHORT   NOTES  825 

veiy  scaly.  Onh^  a  luxuriant  biennial  state.  No  doubt  this  is  what 
Bromfield  mistook  for  Smithii  and  described  as  occurring  in  old 
clover-fields,  in  clover  not  ploughed  up  in  the  autumn  but  left  until 
the  following  June  :  found  b}'  me  in  Armagh."  The  last  part  of  the 
sentence  refers  no  doubt  to  More's  Irish  specimens  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Salmon  in  this  Journal  for  1911  (p.  163),  which  Dr.  Thellung 
refers  to  L.  campestre.  Under  L.  Smithii  More  has  this  further 
note: — "There  is  a  var.  of  L.  campesire  which  I  call  '"longistylum^ 
likely  enough  to  be  mistaken  for  L.  SmifJiii.  Its  style  is  much 
exserted  but  the  capsule  is  scaly  at  back,  and  was  probabh^  the  liyde 
plant."  The  Leijidium  found  b}'  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon  and  myself  on  a 
railway  embankment  at  Kingsthorpe,  Northants,  in  1905  (see  B.  E.  C. 
Eep.  1905,  p.  541,  and  W.  B.  E.  C.  Kep.  1905,  p.  41),  must  be  very 
near  this  ;  it  agrees  as  regards  the  style-character,  but  the  pods  are 
only  slightly  scaly.  A  plant  collected  by  Mr.  Druce  in  the  same 
locality  (see  B.  E.  C.  Eep.  1910,  p.  541)  does  not  seem  to  be  quite 
the  same  as  mine  ;  it  has  slightly  longer  st3des  and  has  been  put 
under  L.  heterophylliom  by  Dr.  Thellung,  the  monographer  of  the 
genus,  Avhile  More's  Armagh  plant  he  refers  to  L.  campestre.  The 
occurrence  of  these  doubtful  forms  suggests  that  intermediates  between 
L.  campestris  and  L.  lieteropliyllum  sometimes  occur,  as  all  the 
characters  mentioned  in  the  books  as  distinguishing  the  two  species 
are  variable. — A.  Beuce  Jackson. 

SiJERET  Helleboeines.  Last  year  I  was  shown  by  Mr.  A. 
Beadell,  of  Warlingham,  a  locality  in  his  district  where  Helleborines 
were  especially  fine  and  abundant.  At  the  time  these  plants  appeared 
to  be  II.  latifolia,  but  later  study  suggested  the  possibility  of  H.  atro- 
viridis  being  represented  Jiere.  Mr.  John  Cryer,  who  has  made  a 
special  study  of  the  genus,  was  also  of  this  opinion,  and  fresh  ex- 
amples from  the  same  locality,  gathered  this  year,  have  demonstrated 
the  existence  of  this  species  in  the  county.  H.  airo-viridis  has  also 
been  found  during  the  past  season  at  Oxshott  and  on  the  North 
Downs  near  Leatherhead.  I  have  a  typical  example  from  the  downs 
near  Horsley,  gathered  so  long  ago  as  1899.  This  form  is  probably 
frequent  in  Surrey,  but  restricted  IL.  latifolia  I  believe  to  be  by  no 
means  common,  though  I  have  it  from  Chelsham  and  West  Horsley. 
H.  media  is  found  at  various  places  on  the  North  Downs  as  at 
Clelsham,  Mickleham,  and  near  Leatherhead.  It  appears  to  be  a 
species  not  very  well  understood,  as  botanists  of  repute  have,  in  the 
past,  given  me  this  name  for  forms  of  H.  purpnrata.  This  latter 
form  is  quite  frequent  on  the  deposits  overlying  the  chalk,  though  it 
seldom  occurs  in  profusion.  The  most  interesting  member  of  the 
genus  encountered  in  Surrey  hitherto  is  H.  afro-tnihens,  which  was 
found  in  a  wood  on  the  North  Downs  near  Leatherhead.  This  is  a 
rather  notable  extension  of  its  range,  as  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
any  previous  record  of  its  occurrence  in  the  south  of  England.  I  am 
indebted  to  Mr.  Cryer  for  valuable  assistance  rendered  in  the  exami- 
nation of  my  plants,  as  well  as  for  the  loan  of  dried  specimens, 
microscope  slides,  and  other  material  elucidating  these  highly  critical 
species. — C.  E.  Beitton. 


320  [the  journal  of  botany 

Middlesex  Plants.  Cusciita  europcea^  indicated  in  Trimen  and 
Dyer's  Flora  as  probably  extinct  in  the  county,  grows  in  various 
localities  at  Shepperton,  on  TJrtica  dioica,  Humulus,  Arrhenathei'um, 
Fnuius  spiiiosa,  etc.  It  is  noteworthy  that  no  Cuscuta  is  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Druce  in  his  notes  on  Middlesex  Flora  in  this  Journal  for 
11)10,  pp.  269-278.  Caucalis  nodosa  var.  pedunculare,  above  Pen  ton 
Hook.  Campanula  glonierata,  very  luxuriant  and  plentiful  in  alluvial 
meadows,  vSliepperton.  The  "  fine  trees  "  near  Sun  bury  mentioned 
in  Fl.  Middlesex  (p.  2i51)  mider  the  name  of  Populus  alha  are  not 
this  species,  but  P.  canescens.  Jiincus  comnressus,  near  Laleham. 
Ff'stuca  prateiisis  var.  pseudo-loliacea,  Thames  side  opposite  Surbiton. 
Equisetuni  arvense  var.  nemorosiim,  near  Laleham.  The  following 
hybrid  plants  have  been  seen  in  the  Shepperton  district :  Rubus 
ccesius  X  idceus,  a  large  patch  covering  a  space  of  ground  about 
30  feet  by  9  feet;  Cardans  crispusx  nutans,  associated  with  parent 
species,  Si/mphyfam  peregrinumXofficinrile  Y2ii\  ochroleucum;  flowers 
lieshy-lilac  in  colour,  stems  slightly  winged — presumably  Mr.  Buck- 
nail's  X  S.  discolor — associated  with  the  cultivated  and  the  pale- 
flowered  forms. — C.  E.  Beitton. 


REVIEW. 

Morphology  of  Gymnosperms.  By  John  M.  Coulter  and  Charles 
J.  Chamberlain.  Revised  edition.  8vo.  Pp.  xi,  Ai'oQ,  tt.  -102. 
University  of  Chicago  Press,  1917.     Price  $5.00  net. 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  thin  volume,  entitled  Morphology 
Spermatophytes,  issued  by  Professors  Coulter  and  Chamberlain  in 
1901,  with  the  stout  volume  now  under  consideration.  The  earlier 
volume  formed  Part  i.  of  a  larger  work  and  dealt  with  the  Gymno- 
sperms, the  Angiosperms  being  treated  in  a  separate  part  issued  in 
1903. 

In  1910  the  part  dealing  with  G-ymnosperms  was  rewritten  and 
published  under  the  title  Morphology  of  Gymnosperms.  The  179 
pages  of  text  and  106  figures  of  the  book  of  1901  grew  in  1910  to 
430  pages  of  text  and  462  figures.  In  the  intervening  years  the 
groups  ot'  plants  had  been  subjected  to  an  extensive  critical  examma- 
tion,  and  a  number  of  special  investigations  had  been  cari-ied  out  in 
their  own  laboratory  b}'  the  authors  and  by  workers  who  had  studied 
under  them.  The  presentation  in  the  later  work  was,  so  far  as  con- 
cerned the  living  groups,  from  an  entirely  different  standpoint  and, 
to  quote  the  preface  of  1910,  was  *'  based  upon  our  own  work,  supple- 
mented by  the  work  of  other  investigators,  rather  than  a  compilation 
from  literature  supplemented  by  occasional  personal  observations." 
The  intervening  period  was  also  one  of  great  activity  in  the  work  of 
investigation  of  the  Gvmnosperms — the  number  of  titles  in  the 
bibliography  increased  from  112  in  1901  to  420  in  1910.  The 
authors  closed  the  preface  to  the  work  of  1910  with  the  remark  that 
a  book  of  this  nature  is  in  a  certain  sense  out  of  date  as  soon  as  it  has 


MORPHOLOGY    OF    GTMXOSPERMS  827 

left  the  press,  as  papers  will  continue  to  appear  which  would  have 
been  of  great  service  in  its  production. 

The  period  of  activit}^  in  the  work  on  Gvmnosperms,  both  recent 
and  fossil,  did  not  come  to  an  end  in  1910  ;  this  is  matter  of  common 
knowledge  to  botanists  who  take  any  interest  in  the  morphology  and 
phylogeny  of  the  group  and  its  bearing  on  the  wider  question  of  the 
phylogeny  of  the  seed-plants.  The  fact  is  also  emphasized  by  the 
eight  pages  of  additional  bibliography  which  form  an  ayjpendix  in  the 
recently  issued  edition  of  1917. 

It  is  therefore  with  a  feeling  of  disappointment  that  we  realize 
that  these  eight  pages  of  additional  bibliography  comprising  150  titles 
constitute  the  most  important  difference  between  the  editions  of  1910 
and  1917. 

In  a  brief  prefatory  note  the  authors  exjDlain  that  the  volume  is 
in  no  sense  rewritten.  Certain  corrections  and  additions  have  been 
made,  but  only  such  as  would  not  break  the  continuity  of  the  pages. 
Reference  is  made  to  the  chapter  on  C3xadales  as  that  in  which  the 
most  numerous  changes  will  be  found,  as  this  group  has  received  the 
most  attention  since  the  publication  of  the  former  edition.  But  a 
companson  of  the  two  editions  shows  that  these  changes  have  been 
but  few ;  the  number  of  cases  in  which  fertilization  has  been  described 
has  increased  (p.  148)  from  three  to  five,  and  the  account  of  the 
development  of  the  proembryo  on  pages  152  and  154  has  been  revised. 
Otherwise  there  seems  little  alteration.  The  more  recent  work  on 
Welwitschia  and  Gnetum  is  left  unnoticed  in  the  text,  as  the  chapter 
on  Gnetales  appears  to  be  practically  unaltered. 

We  do  not  belittle  the  invalualDle  work  which  Professors  Coulter 
and  Chamberlain  have  done  in  their  presentation  of  the  Morphology 
of  the  Gymnosperms,  and  heai-tily  endorse  Professor  Jeffrey's  dictum 
which  appears  on  the  paper  cover  of  the  book  :  "  The  most  important 
general  work  on  the  Gymnosperms  which  has  ever  appeared."  It  is 
important  that  new  generations  of  students  should  be  able  to  acquire 
a  work  of  classic  importance,  but  botanists  who  already  possess  the 
edition  of  1910  will  hardly  find  it  worth  while  to  obtain  that  of  1917, 
We  are  hoping  for  many  things  after  the  War,  and  among  them  we 
would  include  a  really  new  edition  of  the  Morphology  of  Gymno- 
sperms, 

A.  B.  R. 


BOOK-NOTES,  NEWS,  etc. 


Mr.  H.  a.  Wager,  Professor  of  Botany  at  the  Transvaal  Uni- 
versity College,  Pretoria,  has  published  A  Check  List  of  the  Mosses 
of  S.  Africa,  in  which  are  brouglit  together  all  the  known  mosses  of 
that  region.  The  list  contains  160  genera  and  846  species  in  37 
families.  A  number  of  new  species  are  indicated,  of  which  descrip- 
tions will  shortly  be  published.  The  list  is  issued  by  the  Transvaal 
Museum. 


328  THE    JOURXAL    OF    IJOTAXT 

The  Annual  Report  for  1916  of  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical 
Soeietv  contains  the  conclusion  of  the  interesting  Catalogue  of  British 
Plants  in  the  Society's  Herbarium  (the  publication  of  which  was  begun 
in  the  Report  for  1891;)  by  Mr.  H.  J.  Wilkinson,  the  Hon.  Curator. 
The  Catalogue  contains  the  locality,  collector,  and  date  of  the  speci- 
mens, with  a  reference  to  the  herbaria  from  which  they  were  derived. 
The  most  interesting  are  those  of  James  Dalton  (1 704-1813)  and 
Samuel  Hailstone  (1768-1851),  the  former  of  which  was  presented 
to  the  Society  by  Dalton  in  1827. 

Mr.  D.  a.  Joxes  publishes  in  the  Lancashire  and  Cliesliire 
Naturalist  for  August  a  list  of  the  Mosses  and  Hepatics  of  South- 
west Anglesey,  and  in  the  Naturalist  for  September  and  October  a 
similar  list  for  Denbighshire. 

Mb.  R.  Ll.  Praeger  publishes  in  the  Irish  Naturalist  for  Sep- 
tember a  paper  on  the  occurrence  of  JEg[uisetum  litorale  in  Ireland. 

The  two  parts  (issued  together  in  September)  of  vol.  xlii.  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Hoyal  Horticultural  Society  contain  two  papers  of 
much  botanical  as  well  as  horticultural  interest — Mr.  E.  A.  Bunyard's  on 
the  history  and  development  of  the  Red  Curi-ant  and  Mr.  C.  H.  Payne's 
on  the  Dahlia  and  its  reported  introduction  in  1789.  Mr.  R.  Farrer  s 
Jieport  from  Kansu  and  Tibet  is  also  full  of  interest :  the  names 
published  in  the  report  must  not  escape  the  notice  of  botanists. 
Mr.  F.  J.  Hanbury  gives  an  account,  with  illustrations  from  photo- 
graphs, of  his  rock-garden  at  East  Grrinstead  :  the  Rev.  Joseph  Jacob 
writes  on  *'  Daffodil  Developments "  and  Prof.  M.  C.  Potter  on 
"  Economic  Mycology." 

In  the  recent  part  (vol.  Ixi.  part  2)  of  the  Memoirs  of  the 
Manchester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  Mr.  Charles  Bailey 
gives  a  detailed  description  of  the  fine  herbarium  presented  by 
him  to  the  Victoria  University  of  that  cit}^  of  which  some  account 
was  given  in  om*  May  issue  (p.  141). 

The  Kew  Bulletin  issued  in  August  (no.  3,  1917)  contains  a 
revision  of  Aspidopterys  by  Mr.  J.  Hutchinson,  in  which  twenty-two 
species  are  enumerated  and  three  new  ones  described  ...  a  continua- 
tion of  his  papers  on  Nigerian  Fungi  by  Mr.  E.  M.  Waketield  (with 
three  new  species  and  an  interesting  note  on  Monilia  carhonaria) 
and  of  Mr.  Hutchinson's  notes  on  African  Coniposifce,  in  which 
Matricaria  and  Chrysanthemum  are  dealt  with,  including  a  new 
species  of  the  latter.  In  view  of  a  possible  renewal  of  the  recent 
attack  upon  the  existence  of  the  Bulletin,  it  might  we  think  be  well 
to  give  more  prominence  to  matters  economic,  which  in  this  issue  are 
represented  only  by  two  pages  devoted  to  "  seed  selection  in  the 
cultivation  of  Ilevea  hrasiliensis.'''' 


829 

THE  GENUS  OPHRYS. 
By  Colonel  M.  J.  Godfert,  F.L.S. 

Tnrs  genus  is  placed  by  Ascherson  and  Graebner  in  tbeir  Si/nopsis 
cler  Miffeleuropaischen  Flora,  vol.  iii.  (1905-07),  in  the  tribe 
Oplirj/dece,  sub-tribe  Serapindince,  which  comprises  the  genera  Oplirys, 
Orchis,  ^ercqjias,  Aceras,  Hi mantof/lossum,  and  Anacamptis. 

Of  these,  Ophrys,  Orchis,  and  Serapias  are  Avell  defined  and 
natural  genera ;  the  last  three,  though  generally  recognised,  are  not 
quite  so  distinct,  and  it  is  not  altogether  certain  that  the  characters 
on  which  they  rest  are  of  sufficient  value  to  entitle  them  to  generic 
rank.  Ophrys  is  a  particularly  natural  and  well-defined  genus  :  there 
is  never  any  difficulty  in  identifying  an  Ophrys  as  such,  or  doubt  as 
to  whether  any  given  specimen  of  European  ground-orchid  belongs  to 
this  genus. 

Ascherson  and  Graebner  divide  the  genus  into  the  following 
sections  :— 

A.  Lip  usually  only  slightly  convex,  flat  or  almost  flat 

at  the  edges. 

I.  Lip  slightly  convex,  edges  tolerably  flat,  three- 

lobed,  without  bosses  or  appendix.  Lateral 
inner  divisions  of  the  perianth  tongue-shaped, 
the  outer  light  green.  Beak  of  colunm  ^^xy 
short  obtuse  JSLusciferce. 

II.  Lip  slightly,  only  exceptionally  strongly  convex, 

edges  flat,  broadly  obovate  from  a  broad  base, 
short,  velvety,  with  a  glabrous  appendix  directed 
forwards.  Outer  divisions  of  perianth  pale  rose 
or  white  ;  inner  lateral  divisions  usually  almost 
three-cornered  and  light  purple.  Beak  of 
column  short,  pointing  forwards Fticijlorce. 

B.  Lip   usually   very    strongly  convex,    with    strongly 

reflexed  edges. 

I.  Lip  as  a  rule  undivided,  with  or  without  a  very 

short  appendix  AraneifercB. 

II.  Lip  usually  with  a  large  appendix.     Outer  divi- 

sions of  perianth  violet-rose  or  white Apiferce. 

This  division  into  sections  is  not  altogether  satisfactory.  It  is 
largely  founded  on  the  degree  of  convexity  of  the  labellum.  This 
sometimes  varies  considerably  in  different  individuals  of  the  same 
species,  and  is  not, a  fixed  quantity  :  in  any  case,  it  is  a  difference  of 
degree  and  not  of  kind,  and  one  which  involves  no  structural  or 
fmictional  characters.  No  clear  line  of  demarcation  is  drawn  between 
the  sections.  The  group  A  II,  "  Lip  slightly  convex,"  includes  some 
forms  in  which  this  is  "  strongly  convex,"  and  the  use  of  the  word 
"usually"  in  the  main  definitions  of  A  and  B  is  a  tacit  admission 
that  tliese  groups  are  not  always  easily  separable  by  the  characters 
given. 

This  division  into  sections  is  somewhat  indefinite  and  inconclusive. 
JouR^^AL  or  Botany. — A^ol.  55.     [Decemrer,  1917.]  2  a 


330  THE    .TOT'RXAL    OF    T30TAXT 

It  is  siio^gested  that  a  more  natural  division  into  sections,  founded 
on  constant  morphological  and  functional  characters,  ^vould  be  as 
follows  : — 

A.  Eusrj)al(P. 

Outer  divisions  of  perianth  sepaloid,  ?.  e.  firm  and  rather  rigid  in 
texture,  green  in  colour,  ])rotective  in  function. 

E.    Pseudo-pefaliB. 

Outer  divisions  of  perianth  petaloid,  ?'.  e.  thin  and  translucent  in 
texture,  brightly  coloured  or  white,  and  having  as  their  object  the 
attraction  of  insects  for  the  fertilization  of  the  flower. 

IVrhaps  the  reason  why  some  such  arrangement  has  not  been 
adopted  long  ago  is  that  it  is  so  obvious.  There  is  a  not  unnatural 
tendency  to  regard  the  obvious  as  superficial,  and  to  look  for  dee])er 
characters.  Probably  it  was  assumed  that  the  differences  in  the 
sej)als*  of  the  two  sections  were  only  a  question  of  colour,  and 
therefore  of  no  account :  hence  their  inward  meaning  and  importance 
were  overlooked,  or  not  fully  ap])reciated.  I  hope  to  show  that  they 
are  deep,  and  go  to  the  root  of  the  matter. 

The  difference  between  the  two  sections  is  first  of  all  a  morpho- 
logical one,  analogous  to  that  which  exists  between  a  typical  calyx 
and  a  typical  corolla.  Take,  for  instance,  the  calyx  and  corolla  of 
Rosa  canina.  Both  no  doubt  are  modified  leaves,  but  they  have  been 
modified  in  different  directions,  and  have  become  differentiated  to 
such  a  degree  as  to  be  structurally  distinct.  So  it  is  also  in  the  case 
of  the  two  sections  of  Opliri/s.  The  sepals  in  the  first  section  have 
retained  their  original  form.  They  are  true  sepals,  comparativeh'- 
thick  and  firm  in  texture,  more  or  less  rigid  and  semi-opaque,  rich  in 
chlorojilndl,  and  so  to  speak  built  for  strength  and  resistance  to 
weather.  In  the  Pseudo-petahe,  on  the  other  hand,  they  have  been 
carried  to  a  more  advanced  stage  of  development.  A  higher  note  has 
been  struck  :  a  still  higher  purpose  is  in  view.  So  we  find  them  fine 
and  thin  in  texture  as  the  petal  of  a  rose ;  translucent,  so  that  the 
sunlight  shining  through  them  may  light  up  the  brilliance  of  their 
colour ;  with  no  chloro])hyll  except  on  the  midrib  or  nerves  which 
strengthen  their  delicate  expanse.  The  dull  green  of  the  sepal  has 
given  ])lace  to  the  colours  of  a  corolla.  They  are  clearly  designed  for 
beauty  and  attractiveness,  rather  than  for  protective  purposes,  and 
have  been  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  higher  plane  in  the  evolution  of 
the  flower. 

Secondly,  the  difference  between  the  two  sections  is  a  functional 
one.  The  main  object  of  the  sepals  is  to  protect  the  young  and 
tender  corolla  from  injury  before  expansion.  This  is  well  seen  in  the 
])oppies,  in  which  the  calyx  is  deciduous,  and  falls  off  as  soon  as  this 
service  is  accomplished.  Similarly  their  function  in  the  Eu-sepalae  is 
to  envelop  the  unexpanded  bud  in  a  protective  covering  impervious  to 
weather,  and  later  on  to  give  shelter  from  rain  or  excessive  sunshine 
to  the  essential  parts  of  the  flower,  the  anther  and  the  stigma.  For 
tliis  reason  the  up]jer  sepal  arches  over  the  column,  and  the  lateml 

*  The  term  sepal  will  be  used  liereafter  instead  of  the  conventional  "  outer 
divisions  of  the  i)erianth  '"  for  the  sake  of  brevity  and  clearness. 


THE    GENUS    0PIIRY5  381 

ones  forni  a  sort  of  screen  on  each  side.     Every  detail  suggests  pro- 
tection as  the  ultimate  object  in  view. 

The  function  of  the  sepals  in  the  Pseudo-petahe  is  quite  different. 
It  is  to  attract  the  insects  necessary  for  the  fertilization  of  the  flower. 
They  are  signals  of  invitation  to  the  desired  guests — easily  seen  and 
alluring.  Hence  they  are  spread  as  wide  as  possible  to  display  their 
beauty  to  the  fullest  extent,  the  upper  one  erect,  the  side  ones  at 
right  angles  to  the  axis  of  the  flower.  Hence  too  their  colour, 
ranging  from  pure  white  through  various  shades  of  rose  and  pink  to 
deep  magenta,  and  it  mu!,t  be  admitted  that  they  make  a  most 
effective  show,  far  surpassing  in  this  respect  the  Eu-sepalse,  which 
have  to  depend  on  the  lip  alone  to  announce  their  presence. 

A  possible  objection  may  be  raised  on  the  ground  that  this  arrange- 
ment sejDarates  O.  wpifera  from  O.  homhyliflora,  and  that  these  are 
allied  by  the  shape  of  the  labellum  and  the  turning  up  of  the 
appendix  behind  it,  to  such  an  extent  that  they  are  included  by 
Barla  and  also  by  Ascherson  and  Graebner  in  their  section  Apifer^e. 
It  must  however  be  remembered  that  many  authors,  following  Keichen- 
bach's  example,  consider  homhylijlora  so  unique  as  to  form  the 
representative  of  a  separate  section.  In  spite  of  the  resemblance 
referred  to  above,  homhyliflora  comes  much  nearer  to  aranifera  than 
to  apiferci.  Not  only  does  it  differ  from  the  latter  in  the  essential 
particulars  of  the  form  and  function  of  its  sepals,  but  also  in  many 
other  details.  Of  all  European  species  of  Oplirys  it  has  the  most 
dull  and  inconspicuous  flowers,  very  like  aranifera  in  general  effect 
but  smaller  and  still  less  striking  in  appearance,  whilst  apifera  is 
showy  and  attractive.  It  further  resembles  aranifera  rather  than 
apifera  in  habit,  in  the  shape  and  disposition  of  its  leaves,  the  colour 
of  the  lip,  and  its  division  into  only  three  lobes  (whereas  apifera  has 
five)  and  in  the  very  short  obtuse  beak  of  the  column,  in  marked 
contrast  to  the  very  long  curved  beak  of  apifera.  In  the  presence 
of  one  or  more  tubers  in  addition  to  those  at  the  base  of  the  stem,  and 
their  growth  at  the  apex  of  a  long  fleshy  rootlet,  it  stands  alone 
amongst  European  species  of  Ophrys. 

A  further  objection  may  be  raised  that  O.  aranifera^  though 
belonging  to  the  Eu-sepalse,  is  also  found  with  petaloid  sepals,  as 
shown  in  plates  54,  55,  of  Barla's  Iconoyraphie.  But  the  plants 
there  figured  are  not  O.  aranifera  at  all.  Those  with  coloured  sepals 
on  plate  54  are  O.  aracJinitiformis,  Avhich  had  not  been  differentiated 
from  O.  aranifera  in  Barla's  time,  but  which  with  further  research  is 
becoming  more  and  more  recognised  as  a  constant  and  effective 
species,  whilst  plate  55  consists  of  hybrids.  I  have  seen  very  many 
specimens  of  aranifera  in  England,  France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  Sicily, 
and  Malta,  but  I  have  never  seen  one  with  coloured  sepals.  So  far  from 
showing  a  tendency  to  vary  in  this  direction,  aranifera,  in  its  hybrids 
with  species  of  the  section  Pseudo-petalie,  not  infrequently  exerts  so 
strong  an  influence  that  it  ov^ercomes  the  heritage  of  petaloid  sepals 
in  the  second  parent,  and  the  offspring  reverts  to  the  green  sepals  of 
aranifera.  So-called  aranifera  with  colovu'cd  sepals  will  be  found  on 
investigation  to  be  either  arachnififormis  or  a  hybrid. 

There  is.  fui-ther,  another  point  of  difference  between  the  Eu-sepala; 

2a2 


332  THE    .TOriiyVL    OF    DOT  ANT 

and  Pseudo-petaliB.  All  tlie  latter  have  an  appendix  atHhe  apex 
of  the  lip,  and  in  several  species,  e.g.,  arachnites^  scolopax  and 
fenthredinifera,  it  is  large  and  rather  conspicuous.  In  the  former 
there  is  no  appendix,  except  in  the  ease  of  O.  bombijlijlora,  which  has 
a  rather  thick  triangular  one,  turned  up,  like  apifera,  at  the  back  of 
the  lip.  This  is  the  onh'  instance  of  a  really  developed  appendix  in 
that  section.  Rarely  aranifera  has  a  very  short  rudimentary  appendix, 
but  it  is  at  least  doubtful  whether  this  is  not  due  to  hybrid  inlluenee. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  why  an  appendix  should  always  be  found  in 
conjunction  with  petaloid  sepals,  but  such  is  the  case.  It  is  still 
more  difficult  to  understand  why  it  should  occur  in  homhijlrfiora. 
The  use  of  this  organ  to  the  plant  is  not  easy  to  explain.  It  attains 
its  greatest  development  in  those  species  with  the  largest  and  most 
conspicuous  flowers.  It  is  usually  stiif  and  rigid,  and  turned  up  in 
front  of  the  lip.  Possibly  it  serves  to  stiffen  the  lip,  to  prevent  it 
from  bendins:  under  the  weisrht  of  an  insect,  and  to  srive  a  more  solid 
foot-hold  to  visitors.  This,  however,  does  not  explain  its  presence  in 
apifera  and  homht/lijlora,  in  Avhich  it  is  turned  up  at  the  back  of  the 
labellum,  where  its  use  appears  somewhat  doubtful  and  obscure. 

It  will  I  think  be  admitted  that  the  above  arrangement  divides 
the  genus  Ophrys  into  two  eminently  natural  sections,  easily  distin- 
guishable without  reservations  or  exceptions,  and  with  definite  and 
clear  morphological  and  functional  points  of  difference. 

The  two  sections  indicated  abov^e  may  be  conveniently  divided 
into  the  following  sub-sections  : — 

A.  EU-SEPAL^. 

I.  ConvexilahelJce. 

Lip  very  convex,   edges  strongly  revolute,  appendix  nil 
(except  in  O.  homhi/lijlora)  or  (very  rarely)  rudimentary. 
O.  aranifera,  atrata,  litigiosa,  Tomassinii,  homhylijiora. 

II.  PlanilabeU'cB. 

Lip  nearly  flat,  only  slightly  convex,  appendix  nil. 
O.fnsca^  hitea^  paUida,  speculum,  muscifera. 

B.  PSEL'DO-PETAL.E. 

I.  lietroverscB. 

All  lobes  of  lip  revolute.     Appendix  turned  up  behind 
the  labellum. 
O,  apifera. 
IL  Porrecfce. 

Side  lobes  only  of  labellum  revolute.     Appendix  turned 
up  in  front  of  labellum. 

O.  arachnites,  scolopacc,  cornuta.  tenth  red  inif era,  Ber- 
totonii. 

III.  Iludimentari(P. 

A])j)endix  short,  rudimentary. 
O.  exaJtata,  arachnitiformis. 


JU]S'CrS    GEEARDI    IN    LIJSX'OLXSIIIRE  '333 

JUXCUS  OERARDI  IN  LINCOLNSHIRE. 
Br  THE  Eey.  E.  a.  Woodruefe-Peacock,  F.L.S. 

This  may  be  a  species,  but  personally  I  consider  it  only  a  variety 
of  J.  compressus.  It  arrived  in  this  parish,  Cadney-cum-Howsham, 
North  Lincolnshire,  about  1900,  on  the  western  rise  just  below  Hows- 
ham  day-school.  There  were  only  a  few  scattered  plants  at  first — 
three  or  four :  they  were  not  in  the  least  csespitose  then.  As  it  was 
most  certainly  a  new  arrival  I  determined  to  watch  it  very  closely. 
Missing  out  dates  generally,  these  notes  are  the  practical  results  of  my 
observations. 

The  plant  spread  down  the  south  side  of  this  road  on  the  damp 
Chalky  Boulder  Clay  for  some  twenty  ^^ards  in  more  or  less  solid 
caespitose  masses.  About  1906  it  crossed  the  road  to  the  much  drier 
grass-edge  of  the  raised  foot-path  on  the  north  side.  From  this  posi- 
tion apparently  it  began  spreading  rapidly,  for  the  north  side  of  this 
road  is  the  one  used.  In  1912  I  detected  it  in  a  furrow  by  the  road- 
side through  a  meadow  2\  miles  to  the  west  in  Cadney.  Two  years 
later  it  was  in  the  furrow  on  both  sides  of  this  road ;  in  the  same  year 
by  the  foot-path  grass  side  in  the  village  of  Cadney,  and  later 
below  a  natural  spring  pond  in  a  pasture  350  yards  to  the  north. 
At  first  it  was  not  caespitose  in  any  of  these  spots. 

Now  as  all  these  localities  have  been  analysed  annually  to  pick  up 
any  indications  that  they  might  give  regarding  means  of  transport, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  species  was  detected  as  soon  as  it  was 
in  evidence.  * 

The  following  is  what  I  judge  to  be  the  history  of  this  species  in 
this  parish.  Till  this  world-war  stopped  it,  the  school  children  here 
visited  the  sea-side  every  July,  spending  a  day  at  Cleethorpes.  There, 
at  the  junction  of  the  Humber  Estuarj^  with  the  sea,  this  Junciis 
grows.  In  warm  dry  seasons  like  those  between  1893  and  1900  this 
species  has  ripe  seed  between  the  loth  and  25th  of  July.  Its  seeds 
will  not  float  in  water,  but  when  damp,  like  those  of  other  Junci, 
have  a  slight  mucosity  sufiicient  to  make  them  stick  to  boots.  In 
tliis  wa}'',  I  believe,  it  was  originally  carried  from  Cleethorpes  shore 
to  just  below  Howsham  School.  It  has  been  spread  by  the  same 
means  to  the  spots  in  Cadney,  or  b}^  the  feet  of  cattle  perhaps  in  the 
last-named  locality. 

This  is  not  all.  Juncus  seeds,  as  a  rule,  soon  sink  in  flowing  water, 
unless  by  their  mucosity  they  can  attach  themselves  to  drift  of  some 
kind.  My  friend  Dr.  H.  H.  Corbett,  of  Doncaster,  tells  me  that  the 
following  estuarine  species  are  on  the  warpings  at  present  being  made 
on  Thorne  Waste,  by  the  Great  Central  Railway,  about  six  miles 
south  of  the  Biver  Ouse,  from  which  the  warping  drain  brings  the 
water  surcharged  with  estuarine  alluvium.  The  seeds  of  Aster  Tri- 
polinm  sink  at  once  in  water,  but  it  is  practically  found  on  all 
warpings.  The  seeds  of  Afriplex  deltoidea  will  float  for  six  months  ; 
it  too  is  practically  always  found  under  the  same  conditions.  Scirpus 
maintimus  seeds  will  float  from  one  to  four  weeks,  and  it  is  generally 
found  on  warpings.     Juncus  Gerardi  is  also  usually  found  there.    Now 


334  THE    JOUltlsAL    OF    BOTAXX 

the  Afriplex  and  Scirj^us  seeds  may  easily  have  reached  this  distant 
inland  ^varping  by  flotation  alone,  but  not  so  the  Aster  and  Jidicus. 
These  must  surely  have  come  in  the  same  way  as  the  Jvncus  reached 
and  has  spread  in  this  parish — by  carriage,  while  sticking  b}^  their 
mucosity  or  chance  to  drift  of  some  kind.  Only  yesterda}^  (^^g-  ^) 
aft(?i"  I  had  been  Avalking  through  very  long  wet  grass,  I  sat  talking 
to  a  friend  for  two  hours :  when  I  rose  to  go  I  found  two  seeds  of 
Taroxacum  vuhjare  still  sticking  to  my  trench  boots,  along  with  a 
young  Helix  rufescens  :  Taraxacum  shows  no  more  mucosity  than 
Aster  does.  It  is  curious  that  these  four  estuarine  species  have  only 
been  recorded  for  our  warpings  during  the  last  hundred  ^^ears ;  it  is 
equally  curious  that  Camelina  sativa,  which  also  sticks  from  its 
mucosity,  has  been  reported  from  some  warpings  also  at  various 
times. 


HYBRID  ORCHIDS. 


TuE  recently  issued  Report  of  the  Winchester  College  Natural 
History  Society  for  1915-17  is  largely  concerned  with  hybrid  Orchids, 
in  which  the  neighbourhood  of  Winchester  appears  singularly  rich. 
The  observations  recorded  by  the  Rev.  S.  A.  McDonald  and  three  of 
his  pupils  have  been  communicated  to  Dr.  Keller,  of  Aarau,  who 
jjroposes  to  embody  them  in  his  forthcoming  work  on  Orchids. 
During  the  last  two  j^ears  there  have  been  observed  :  "  A  new  form 
of  Mabernaria  riridis^x  Gymnadenia  conopsea  {GympJatanthera 
Jacksonii),  Orchis  Fuclisii  X  S.  viridis  (two  types),  O.  FucJisii  X 
O.  2^rcBtermissa,  O.  prcetermissa  X  O.  incarnata,  0.  prcetermissa  X 
O.  latifolia,  O.ericetorum  {^macidata  L.)  X  O. incarnata,  O.  erice- 
torum  X  prcBtermissa,'"  Of  each  of  these  a  detailed  description  is 
given,  accompanied  by  plates  from  drawings  and  photographs :  the 
hybrids  hgured  are  O.  prcstermissa  X  O.  Fuclisii,  O.  FucJisii  X 
H.  viridis  (three  forms),  and  O.  incarnata  x  O.  maciilata. 

Mr.  McDowall  writes  :  "  The  examination  of  some  hundreds  of 
these  plants  inclines  me  more  and  more  strongly  to  the  belief  that 
O.  latifolia  and  O.  Fuchsii  (=0.  maculata)  represent  a  single 
dimorphic  species,  of  which  the  down-forms  have  become  fairly 
stable,  while  the  marsh-forms  show  every  kind  of  intermediate. 
Neither  label,  colour,  shape  of  leaf,  type  of  's})otting  (rings,  or  simple 
spcjts,  or  blotches),  hollo wness  or  solidity  of  stems,  affords  any  definite 
guide  in  these  last.  While  the  tyi)icjil  marsh  form  of  latifolia  is 
pei-fectly  distinct  from  the  typical  marsh  form  of  maculata  (FucJisii), 
these  typical  forms  being  the  commonest,  nevertheless  every  possible 
intermediate,  every  conceivable  combination  of  characters,  exists.  On 
the  other  hand,  prceteriuissa  seems  to  be  a  constant  and  definite 
species,  at  any  rate  in  this  district,  though  it  is  very  ready  to 
hyln-idize  with  the  other  marsh-forms."  O.  ericetorum  "and  O.  in- 
cantata  are  well-marked  and  dethiite  s])ecies ;  both  however  are 
inclined  to  h^  bridize  with  other  forms,  which  may  have  helped  to 
cause  confusion. 


HYBRID    ORCHIDS  835 

O.  latifolia  and  O.  maculata  =  Fuchsii — the  names  in  the  paper 
are  sometimes  rather  puzzlingly  emploj^ed — are  regarded  "as  a  di- 
morphic species  on  the  way  to  establish  two  races — a  process  ahnost 
accomj^lished  in  the  down  forms.  The  two  last  are  easily  distin- 
guished in  their  typical  forms.  Both  have  lined  labels  {prcetermissa 
is  spotted),  but  in  macidafa  the  label  is  deeply  cleft,  wdth  a  long 
narrow  mid-lobe,  in  latifolia  it  is  more  or  less  bracket-shaped,  the. 
mid-lobe  being,  however,  more  pronounced  than  this  description 
imjjlies.  Maculata  tends  to  a  solid  stem,  latifolia  to  a  hollow; 
maculata  tends  to  spotted  leaves,  latifolia  to  ringed ;  the  leaves  of 
the  latter  are  Avider,  blunter,  and  more  fleshy.  The  colour  of  the 
flower  in  latifolia  is  generally  a  deepish  purple  ;  in  maculata  the 
gi-ound  is  lighter,  so  that  the  lines  are  more  marked."  Mr.  McKechnie 
in  a  separate  paper  suggests  two  theories — or,  rather,  says  that  they 
"  suggest  themselves  "— '•'  first,  that  O.  latifolia  is  originally  a  hybrid 
between  O.  Fuchsii  and'  O.  prcBtermissa  ;  second,  that  O.  latifolia 
was  originally  the  marsh  form  of  O.  FucJisii.''  The  latter,  how- 
ever, he  considers  the  more  ]3robable,  thus  practically  agreeing  with 
Mr.  McDowall,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  regarded  the  two  as  forming 
one  dimorphic  species. 

The  ]3aper  is  so  interesting  that  we  regret  it  shoidd  not  have  been 
published  in  a  medium  more  readil}'  consulted  than  is  the  lleport  of  a 
school  society. 


MENTHA  EXIGUA  L. 
By  James  Brittex,  F.L.S. 


SixcE  writing  a  notice  of  this  as  "An  Overlooked  British  Mint  " 
(Journ.  Bot.  1916,  224-6)  1  have  come  across  a  paper  by  Smith  (in 
Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  iii.  18-22)  on  "The  Botanical  History' of  Mentha 
exigua  "  in  which  he  claims  to  have  elucidated  the  history  of  the 
plant  and  which  incidentally  explains  the  identification  by  Dryander 
of  the  Millerian  specimen  in  Herb.  Banks  with  Cunila  imlegioides. 
This  identification  was  made  on  the  authority  of  Smith,  who  in  the 
paper  above  named,  having  referred  to  M.  exigua  as  "  only  known 
from  Miller's  specimen,"  writes  (p.  21)  : 

"  Every  practical  botanist  will  readily  conceive  my  joy,  when  in 
the  summer  of  1793  I  found  the  same  plant  growing  in  the  garden 
of  my  friend  Edward  Hassell,  Esq.,  of  Ipswich,  where  it  was  shown 
to  me  as  an  unknown  mint.  It  grew  in  an  American  border,  and 
was  said  to  have  sprung  up  spontaneously.  As  this  border  had  been 
furnished  Avith  bog-earth  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Ipswich,  it  was 
to  be  presumed  the  roots  had  been  introduced  along  with  it.  Here 
then  was  Mentha  exigua  restored  to  an  English  Flora,  and  I  made 
haste  to  distribute  specimens  among  those  who  were  solicitous  to 
possess  such  a  treasure.  The  flowers  were  not  advanced  enough  to 
determine  whether  it  were  really  a  Mentha  ;  the  root  being  fibrous, 
instead  of  creeping,  was  very  suspicious ;  and  this  circumstance 
decided  it  to  be  no  variety  of  M.  Pulegium,  though  in  smell  no  two 
plants  could  be  more  similar,     lioots  were  sent  to  Mr.  Fairbairn  at 


336  THE    JOrUXAL    OF    EOTAXY 

Chelsea,  and  fresli  specimens  to  Mr,  Sovverbv,  for  his  Eiujlii^li  Botany  ; 
hut  the  latter  were  luckily  not  in  a  sutHcientlv  ])crfect  state  to  be 
drawn.  I  say  luckili/,  for  this  ill-fated  Mentha  ]iroves  after  all  to 
be  a  non-entity,  a  casual  inspection  of  the  Linnean  Herbarium  having 
lately  satisfied  me,  that  it  is  neither  more  nor  less  than  Ciinila 
liuli'tjio'ntesr 

]t  will  be  observed  that  Smith  speaks  of  his  inspection  as  *' casual," 
and  the  resemblance  between  the  two  plants  is  so  striking  that  at 
first  sight  they  might  well  be  regarded  as  identical.  In  order  that 
the  matter  might  finally  be  laid  at  rest,  I  asked  Mr.  Wilmott — who 
had  examined  the  B:inksian  specimens  and  stated  (Journ.  Bot.  I.  c.) 
that  the  flowers  showed  conclusively  that  the  ])lant  was  correctly 
referred  to  Fnlcc/iuni  as  opposed  to  Mentha — to  examine  the  speci- 
men from  Miller  which  is  the  type  of  Linnjeus's  exigiia  and  at 
the  same  time  to  see  the  specimen  in  Smith's  herbai-ium  on  which  he 
determined  it  to  be  CuniJa  puleciioiden.  Mr.  Wilmott  finds  that  the 
latter  determination  is  correct,  but  with  regard  to  M.  exigua  the 
Linnean  specimen  is  identical  with  the  Banksian  specimens  but  not 
with  the  Cunila.  The  plant  will  therefore  retain  the  name  bestowanl 
upon  it  by  Hudson  (Fl.  Angl.  ed.  2,  25-1) — Mentha  Pulegium  L. 
/5.  exigua. 

Smith's  paper  contains  an  interesting  note  as  to  the  provenance 
of  the  specimens  from  Miller  which  are  in  his  herbarium.  Miller's 
collection,  as  is  well  known,  was  bought  by  Banks  (see  Journ.  Bot. 
1913,  182),  but  Smith  tells  us  (Z.  c.  20)  that  Banks,  "  not  solicitous 
to  encumber  his  herbarium  with  doubtful  s])ecimens,  very  obligingly 
])resented  me  with  a  number  of  unsettled  mints  from  Miller's  herba- 
rium." Among  them  was  a  plant  wqth  an  inscrii)tion  in  Buddie's 
hand,  which  "  there  can  be  no  doubt  [was]  the  original  specimen 
gathered  by  Buddie  in  conijiany  with  Mr.  Francis  Dale  "  at  Stoke 
Nevvington,  as  mentioned  by  Dillenius  in  R.  Syn.  ed.  3,  232,  n.  2. 


TliOPICAL  AMERICAN  RUBIACEiE.— X. 
Br  H.  F.  Wee^iam,  D.Sc,  F.L.S. 

(Contiiiued  from  p.  285.) 

Am()N(i  the  ]»lants  of  Triana's  herbarium  sorted  under  Psgchotria 
I  liavc  found  the  following,  w^hich  closer  examination  has  revealed  to 
be  a  new  genus.  In  Triana's  manusci-ipt  list  it  is  assigned  to  Ber- 
tiera,  which  it  resembles  in  some  res]iects,  and  I  have  a(h)pted  for  its 
name  an  anagram  of  Bertiera  ;  it  belongs  undoubtedly  to  the  same 
tribe  {llanieliece)  as  my  previous  genus  PHeiidolunneh'a,  wdiich 
is  its  nearest  affinity.  Yyo\\\  this  genus  it  is  readily  distinguished 
l)y  the  inllorescence,  a  forking  cymose  panicle,  by  the  pentamerous 
flowers  with  narrow  linear  corolla-lobes,  and  by  the  length  and  in- 
sertion of  the  stcimens. 

Raritebe  Wernhmn.  Ifubiaccanim  e  tribu  Hamelicarum  novum 
genus.       Calgcis    tubus    tubulari-camjtanulatus    breviter    -j-dentatus. 


TEOPICAL    AMERICAN    ETTBIACEiR  '  337 

Corolla  tubulosa  insuper  paruin  ami^liata,  fauce  glabra  ;  limbi  lobi  5, 
lineari-oblongi  obtiisiiisculi,  imbricati.  Stamina  5  corollse  in  basi 
inserta,  tilamentis  longiiisculis;  aiitberse  dorso-basifixse  inclusye  lineari- 
oblongie,  primo  syngenesise.  Discus  majusculus,  carnosus  breviter 
cylindricus  glaberrimus.  Ovarium  biloculare  ;  stylus  longus  filamen- 
tosus,  stigmate  breviter  bilobato  ;  ovula  in  loculis  perplurima,  plaeentis 
septo  insuper  affixis  inserta.  Bacca  parva  pisiformis,  caWcis  dentibus 
minutis  coronata,  bilocularis  polysperma.  Semina  inter  minima, 
globosa,  testa  alveola ta.  Frutices  v.  arbores, /b/Z/s  oppositis  breviter 
petiolatis  membranaceis,  sfijmlis  integris  interpetiolaribus,  plus  minus 
persistentibus.  Flores  parvi  in  cynias  paniculatas  terminales  laxius- 
culas  dispositi,  pedicellati,  bracteis  paucis  minutis. 

Raritebe  palicoureoides,  sp.  unieum.  Frutex  glabratus  ramulis 
gracilibus  bevibus  in  novitate  minute  prjesertim  prope  nodos  liirtellis, 
complanato-sulcatis  ;  rami  mox  eortice  striato-rugosulo  cinereo  induti, 
nodis  plus  minus  tumidis.  Folia  ampla,  glabra,  papyracea  elliptica 
utrlnque  graciliter  acuminata,  basi  in  petiolum  brevem  leniter  angus- 
tata,  apice  acutissima ;  vena?  sujDra  vix  conspicua?  impressae,  subtus 
prominuke  reticulatione  manifesta,  secundariae  utrinque  ca.  15 ; 
sfijjuhe  parvse  lanceolatse  acuminatse  aeutte.  Cyma  subcorymbosa, 
laxiuscula  floribunda,  minute  pulverulento-hirtella,  pedunculo  elongato 
gracili,  tloribus  plerumque  longe  necnon  tenuiter  pedicellatis,  bracteis 
nisi  principalibus  +  3  in  inflorescentise  basi  minimis  setaceis  minutis. 
Califx  glaberrimus  dentibus  minutis.  Corollw  tubus  cylindricus 
utrinque  glabrae  insuper  nee  ampliatus,  lobos  anguste  oblongos  obtusos 
duplo  excedens.     Bacca  parva  glabra  globosa. 

Hah.  Colombia,  Susumino,  at  1300  ft.,  and  Villavicenia,  at 
3000  ft.     Triana.1^20  ! 

A  shrub,  with  leaves  12  to  17  cm.  long  and  4  to  6  cm.  wide ; 
petiole  usually  less  than  1  cm.  in  length.  Stipules  barely  5  mm. 
long.  Peduncle  4-5  cm.  ;  pedicels  4-5  mm.  long.  Calyx  (with 
ovary)  3-4  mm.  long,  1-5  mm.  wide  at  the  mouth.  Corolla-tuhe 
5-6  mm.,  lobes  3  mm.  long  and  '75  mm.  broad.  Anthers  19  mm. 
mm.  long  ;  style  22  mm.  long.  Berry  3-4  mm.  in  diameter.  Seeds 
minute,  deeply  and  coarsel}^  pitted. 

This  genus  and  Neohertiera  ( Journ.  Bot.  Iv.  169)  are  members  of 
the  tribe  Hameliese  which  have  come  to  light  since  the  publication  of 
my  Key  to  the  genera  of  Tropical  American  liubiacefe  (Journ.  Bot. 
liv.  331).  The  comjDlete  clavis  of  this  tribe  should  now^  stand  revised 
thus  : — - 

Hamelie.^. 
Calyx-lobes  equal. 
Ovary  4-5-locular. 

Corolla  contorted  in  aestivation. 

Flowers  4-merous Neohertiera. 

Flowers  5-merous Bertiera. 

Corolla  imbricate. 

Corolla  markedly  tu])ular,  usually  5-angled  .     Ilamelia. 
Corolla  shortly  funnel-shaped Both riospora. 


338  THE  JouJiXAL  of  jbotany 

Ovary  2-locular, 

Anthers  exserted  ;  inflorescence  axillary ILoffmannia. 

Anthers  included  ;  inflorescence  terminal. 

Flower  4-nierous ;  filaments  obsolete    Pseudohamelia. 

Flower  5-merous  ;   fllaments  rather  long    . . .  Earitehe. 

One  calyx-lobe  foliaceous     Otocalyx. 

Psychotria  (§  Eupsychotbia)  melaneoides,  sp.  nov.  Frutex 
nisi  hie  inde  minute  necnon  obscure  pulverulentus  inflorescentia  gla- 
berrinms,  ramulis  ramisque  graciliusculis  hieyibus  striatis  in  siccitate 
nigrescentibus,  sidcato-complanatis.  Folia  papyraceo-coriacea  ampla 
ovato-elliptica,  basi  praesertim  superiora  obtusissima,  rotundata,  y. 
subtruncata,  apicem  versus  parum  acuminata  subacutum,  petiolo 
necnon  modico  ;  ven?e  utrinque  prominula?  conspicua?,  centralis  quoque 
in  latere  principales  circa  6,  reticulatione  interveniente  conspicua  ; 
afipuIcB  breyissimae  latye  oblonga?  caulem  amplectentes  bicornutaj, 
aristis  brevibus  distantibus  patentibus  acutissimis.  Flores  inter 
minimi  in  cymularum  pauciflorarum  densarum  longiuscule  peduncu- 
latarum  thyrsum  terminalem  laxum  amplum  dispositi,  hracteis 
minimis  setaceis  pancis.  Calyx  campanulatus  breviter  obtuse  necnon 
late  lobatus  ;  corolla  subcarnosa  tubo  tubulari  subangulato  insuper 
])arum  ampliato,  intus  insuper  dense  barbato,  lobis  oblongis  obtusis 
])atentibus  tubi  dimidium  vix  excedentibus.  Stamina  longiuscule 
exserta,  antheris  linearibus  conspicue  yersatilibus. 

Colombia,  Barbacoas  :   Triana  1660 ! 

A  striking  species,  with  shining  leaves  9-15  cm.  x  4-7  cm.,  Avith 
stalks  up  to  15  mm.  in  length.  The  stipules  sheathe  to  a  height  of 
about  3  mm.,  bearing  two  sharp  prongs  on  eadh  side  of  the  stem,  each 
about  3  mm.  long.  The  whole  injlorescence,  a  pyramid  up  to  10  cm. 
or  longer  and  the  same  width  at  the  base,  is  carried  on  2^.  peduncle 
9  cm.  or  more  in  length  ;  the  primary"  lateral  branches  of  the  main 
j-acliis  are  bare,  and  some  2  cm.  to  3  cm.  long;  and  these  bear 
laterally  the  ])eduncles  of  the  actual  cymules,  the  nnits  of  this  charac- 
teristic inflorescence ;  these  ])eduncles  are  1  cm.  or  longer,  and  are 
themselves  sometimes  branclied.  The  cymule,  the  unit  of  inflor- 
escence, consists  of  6  to  12  sessile  flowers  seated  on  the  somewhat 
enlarged  apex  of  the  peduncle  and  subtended  by  a  minute  involucre 
of  sej)al-like  bracts.  The  few  scattered  bracts  of  the  inflorescence- 
branches  never  exceed  2  or  3  mm.  in  length.  The  whole  Cf^/y.r  bareh^ 
exceeds  1  mm.;  coro//«-tube,  3  mm.,  lobes  1*5  to  2  mm.  Anthers 
2  mm.  lon< 


»• 


Psychotria  (§  Eupsycitotria)  canephorantha,  sp.  nov.  Ar- 
buscula  subramosa  duodecimjiedalis  glaberrima,  ranudis  gracilibus 
ramis(]ue  valde  sulcatis,  nodis  yianifeste  nodoso-tumidis.  .  Folia 
coriacea  supra  subnitentia,  ])lerumque  ellii)tica,  basi  cuneata  necnon 
in  ])etiolum  l)revissimum  validumque  angustata  supra  alte  canalicu- 
latum,  apice  parum  acuminata  obtusa ;  venaj  utrinque  ])rominula3, 
laterales  principales  utrmque  ca.  6,  reticulatione  intercalata  laxa  con- 
spicua ;  stipulcB  vaginam   tubularem   brevem   cylindricam  truncatam 


TROPICAL    AMEEICAX    RUBIACE.I5;  339 

formantes.  Flores  albi  cvmularum  pauci-  (3-5-)florarum  sessiles 
racemum  vel  nonnunquam  spicam,  foliis  multo  breviorein  clispositi, 
hracteis  minutis.  Calyx  infundibularis  sulcatus  limbo  subtruncato  v. 
obscure  late  neciion  minute  sinuato-deutato.  Corollce  glaberrimae 
tubus  insuper  paullo  ampliatus  anguste  infundibularis,  lobi  5  patentes 
oblongi  obtusi,  tubi  dimidium  longitudine  subsequantes.  Stamina 
conspicue  exserta,  antheris  breviusculis  versatilibus. 

Eastern  Peru:  in  recent  woods,  near  Tarapoto,  August,  1855, 
Spruce  4120! 

lielated,  apparently,  to  the  preceding,  which  it  resembles  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  sessile  flowers  in  indefinite  inflorescences  of 
cymules.  The  Avhole  plant  is  strictly  glabrous.  The  tough  leaves 
are  from  7  to  12  cm.  long  and  3  to  5*5  cm.  wide  ;  the  petiole  does 
not  exceed  5  or  6  mm.  The  leather}^,  corky  s^//?w/d-sheatli  is  at  most 
2  mm.  deep.  Inflorescence  about  6  cm.  long,  of  which  2  to  3  cm,  is 
occupied  by  the  peduncle,  and  rarely  more  tlian  2  cm.  wide.  Total 
calyx,  l"o  mm.  long.  CoroIIa-tnhe  4  mm,,  lobes  2-3  mm.  long. 
Stamens  exserted  2-3  mm.  ;  anthers,  1*5  mm.  long. 

Palicourea  hedyctoides,  sp.  no  v.  Frutex  glaber,  ramulis  Isevibus 
subteretibus  striatis  ruf  escentibus.  Folia  inter  minora,  firme  chartacea, 
lanceolata  salicina  longe  necnon  graciliter  acuminata  acuta,  basi  acuta 
in  petiolmn  brevem  angustata;  stipidw  membranacese  in  vaginam 
brevissimam  persistentem  aristis  utrinque  duobus  setaceis  distantibus 
brevibus  onustam  connatse,  Flores  in  thyrso  laxo  plus  minus  folioso 
dispositi  plerumque  nonnunquam  longiuscule  pedicellati  majusculi, 
hracteis  nunc  minusculis  subsetaceis  nunc  foliosis  nonnunquam  foliis 
vegetantibus  subsimilibus,  hinc  inde  sparse  dispositis,  Calycis  lobi 
lanceolati  acuti  conspicui  tubum  excedentes,  Corollce  tubus  curva- 
tus  basi  gibbosus  obliquus  insuper  sub  lobos  ampliatus  oblongo-ovatos 
patentes  obtusos.     Stamina  5  antheris  suberectis  exsertis  linearibus. 

Ecuador  :  In  valle  Lloenti  inter  arbores,  alt.  9000  pedes.  Floret 
September,  October.     Jameson  336  ! 

Very  distinct  in  its  small,  willow-like  leaves  4  cm.  X 1  cm.  to 
8  cm.  X  2*5  cm.,  shining  above,  recalling  some  species  of  Hedyotis  with 
their  close  conspicuous  venation  with  12  or  more  main  veins  on  either 
side  of  the  midi-ib.  The  stipules  are  small  but  manifest,  reduced  to 
two  distant  setse,  2  or  3  mm.  long,  joined  across  the  stem  by  little 
more  than  an  interpetiolar  line.  The  reddish  shining  branchlets  end 
in  a  pyramidal  lax  inflorescence  about  12  cm,  long  and  the  same  in 
diameter  at  the  base.  The  'flowers  are  very  typical  of  the  genus,  on 
iwdicels  as  much  as  6  mm,  long.  Calyx-iwhe  I'S  mm.,  lobes  2  mm, 
long.  Corolla-twhe  8-9  mm.  long,  widened  to  4  mm.  or  more  at  the 
mouth  ;  lobes  3  mm.  X  1'5  mm.  at  the  base.  The  anthers  are  exsei-ted 
just  beyond  the  mouth  of  the  corolla,  and  are  2  mm.  in  length, 

Palicourea  lyristipula,  sp.  nov,  Frutex  v.  arbor  ramulis  sulcato- 
complanatis  quadi-angularibus  dense  pubescentibus,  nodis  saepe  con- 
spicue tumidis.  Folia  ampla  majuscula  firme  chartacea  obovata  v.. 
elliptica  basi  in  petiolum  brevem  angustata  apice  obtusa  parum  acumi- 
nate, supra  nisi  in  vena   centrali  nonnunquam  patente  pubescentia  v. 


S4:0  THE   JOUKXAL    OF    BOTAXr 

hirtella  glabra,  subtus  priesertim  in  veins  plus  minus  conspicue 
necnon  ctensiuscule  pubescentia  brunneo  in  siccitate  discolora ;  ventE 
supra  impressa  tanien  manifesta^,  subtus  prominentes  utrinque 
latei-ales  prIneiiDales  12-15;  stipules  late  ovata?  ampbe  longe  per- 
sistentes  coriaceie  apice  in  partibus  2  lanceolatis  acutis  divergentibus 
vix  ad  dimidium  Hssie.  Flores  in  thyrso  laxiuscnlo  nudtitloro  elongate 
dispositi  terniinali  subcvlindrico  folia  longe  excedente,  plerumque 
pedicellati,  rachide  plus  minus  glabrescente  alte  suleato,  brachiis 
lateralibus  \iYQ  rata  gracilibus  neenon  breviusculis ;  bracteis  cum 
braeteolis  jmrvis  subsetaceis  inconspicuis.  Calyx  glabrescens  sparsius- 
cule  liirto-pubescens,  tubo  oblongo  insuper  parum  am])liato,  limbo 
infundibulari  extra  medium  in  lobos  oblongo-lanceolatos  obtusissimos 
diviso.  Corolla  tubularis  insuper  pauUo  ampliata  extus  glaberrima, 
lobis  parvis  reflexo-patentibus  ovatis  obtusis.  Antlierarum  apices 
vix  exserti. 

Colombia  (without  further  localit}^)  :  Triana  130 !   Linden  1081  ! 

Very  distinct  in  its  broad  leaves,  pubescent  beneath,  9-17  cm.  x 
5-8  cm.,  and  the  conspicuous  stipules  enclosing  swollen  nodes,  1-3  cm. 
long  and  the  same  in  breadth;  petiole,  1  cm.  or  longer.  Infiovescence 
20  cm.  or  more  in  length,  and  not  more  than  7  cm.  in  the  widest  part. 
Pedicel,  5  mm.,  or  longer.  Calyx,  5  mm.  long  m  all,  of  which  the 
lobes  occupy  over  2  mm,  OoroZ/f/'-tube,  12  mm.,  3—4  mm.  wide  at 
mouth  ;  lobes  2  mm.  X  1  mm. 

The  affinity  is  with  P.  Ascliersoniana,  from  which  our  species  is 
readily  distinguished  by  the  different  indumentum,  the  stipules,  and 
the  absence  of  leafy  bracts. 

Palicourea  caprifoliacea,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  subglaber,  ramulis  alte 
sulcatis  tardius  subteretibus,  novitate  glabratis  gracilibus  virgato- 
rectis,  mox  validiusculis.  Folia  lirme  chartacea  plerumque  elliptica 
nonnunquam  oblanceolata,  utrinque  acuminata  apice  acuta  basi  in  petio- 
lum  brevem  angustata,  supra  glabra  subnitentia  venis  impressis, 
subtus  dilute  discoloria  venosissima  venis  prominentibus  approximatis, 
lateralibus  principalibus  utrinque  ca.  15,  nisi  in  venis  sparse  pubes- 
centia glabra  ;  stipulcB  membranacea?  ampke  persistentes,  basi  caulem 
vaginantes  insuper  ad  dimidium  bifidae.  Flores  parvi  in  thyrsis 
ani])lis  laxiusculis  lloribundis  dispositi  folia  parum  excedentibus, 
I'achide  necnon  brachiis  gracilibus  subafqualibus;  bracteis  minutis 
V.  minusculis  paucis  setaceis  inconspicuis,  pedicellis  brevissimis  vel 
obsoletis.  Calyx  minimus  brevis  late  obtuse  lobatus,  ccrollce  basin 
tumidum  arete  anq)lectens,  brevis  insuper  ampliatse  infundibularis, 
extus  glaberrimfe,  lobis  parvis  reflexis  ovatis  obtusis.  Stamina  5, 
antheris  erectis  linearibus  apicibus  modo  exsertis. 

Colombia :  Linden  1080 !  Santa  Kosa,  5500  feet.  Triana  127 
(  =  1005)! 

Distinct  in  the  consj)icuously-veined  leaves,  aiid  the  very  numerous 
small  flowers  in  the  spreading  and  abundant  panicles.  Leaves  8- 
13  cm.  x2'5-5  cm.,  with  stalk  5-15  mm.  long  ;  stipules±l  cm.  x 
5  mm.  InJIorescence,  about  12  cm.  long  and  0  cm.  in  the  widest 
part.  Calyx  barely  exceeding  1  mm.  in  all ;  corolla-iwhaAi  mm.  long, 
tlie  lobe?  barelv  1  mm.,  and  2  mm.  wide  at  the  mouth. 


TROPICAL    AMERTCAX    RUBTACE.E  341 

Palicourea  perquadrangalaris,  sp.  nov.  Frutex  glaber  semper- 
virens,  ramulis  gracilibus  cum  ramis  mox  valicliusculis  laevibus 
striatalis  recte  quadrangularibus  angulis  nonnunquam  fere  subalatis. 
Folia  majuscula  ampla  chartacea  elliptica  utrinque  acuminata  apice 
subacuta  basi  in  petiolum  nonnunquam  longiusculum  angustata, 
utrinque  nisi  subtus  in  venis  prsesertim  centrali  hirta  glabra, 
utrinque  venosa,  venis  approximatis  lateralibus  primariis  utrinque 
ca.  16 ;  stipulcd  vaginam  persistentem  formantes  insuper  utrinque 
2-aristatam,  aristis  distantibus  vaginam  sub?equantibvis.  Flores 
glabri  parvi  tamen  latiusculi,  plerumque  longe  pedicellati,  in  th^^rso 
amplo  nonnunquam  elongato  dispositi  laxiusculo,  bracteis  parvis 
setaceis  paucis  inconspicuis,  in  alabastro  ovato-fusiformi  apice  sub- 
obtusi.  Calyx  brevis  tubo  supra  basin  tubulari  angusto  insuper  in 
limbum  ampliusculum  subito  ampliatus,  lobis  latis  o  vat  is  obtusis 
brevibus  corolla?  basin  tumidum  arete  amplectentibus.  Corolla  brevi- 
uscula  tubo  validiusculo  insuper  vix  ampliata,  apice  brevissime  lobata. 

Venezuela:  F uncle  and  Schlim  542!  PrOv,  Tovar,  Merida,  in 
moist  shady  woods,  flowering  in  May  and  June,  Moritz  848  !  Caracas, 
Linden  281 !     Muna,  Pearce  12  ! 

Distinct  in  its  square  stems  and  small  blunt  oval  buds  on  long  deli- 
cate pedicels  ;  allied  apparently  to  P.  petiolaris,  but  readil}^  separated 
by  the  foregoing  characters.  Leaves  12  em.  x  4-5  cm.  to  25  cm.  x 
8  cm. ;  with  petioles  to  2  cm.  or  longer.  >S'^^); 2/ /(°- sheath  5-10  mm., 
the  aristae  of  about  the  same  length.  Lnflorescence  12  cm.  or  longer, 
and  12  cm.  in  diameter  at  the  base.  Total  calyx  2'5-3  mm.  long, 
the  narrow  lower  part  about  1'5  m.m.  C'oro//rt-tube  6  mm.  long, 
3  mm.  in  widest  part ;  lobes  1  mm.  long. 

(To  be  continued.) 

^  NOTES  FROM  THE  NATIONAL  HERBAEIUM.— IV. 

Bt  James  Beittex,  F.L.S. 

(For  preceding  Notes  see  Journ.  Bot.  1907,  313  ;  1909,  41 ;  1915,  272.) 

Clematis  rosea. 

Ix  a  paper  on  "  Smith's  Oeorgian  Plants  "  (Journ.  Bot.  1898, 
302)  I  followed  Smith  (Insects  of  Georgia,  ii.  201)  in  identifying 
C.  rosea  of  Abbot's  drawings  with  a  plant  from  Kew  Gardens  in 
the  Banksian  Herbarium  which  Smith,  adopting  Abbot's  name, 
described  as  a  new  species.  Abbot  lettered  his  original  drawing 
"  Clematis  Eosea  Nova  sp.  C.  Reticulata  Walt.  Flo.  Carol.  18G,"  but 
Smith  in  reproducing  this  added  a  query  to  each  of  the  names — a 
misleading  alteration  ;  Smitli's  figure  by  no  means  accurate!}'  repro- 
duces Abbot's  drawing,  but  even  as  altered  this  does  not  strikingly 
resemble  C.  crispa,  the  name  attached  to  the  Banksian  specimen  in 
Solander's  hand.  On  looking  again  into  the  matter,  I  am  quite 
unable  to  discover  upon  what  grounds  Smith  based  his  conclusion  as 
to  the  identity  of  the  Kew  Garden  j^lant  with  Abbot's  figure.  On 
this  assumption,  however,  he  rejected  Abbot's  association  of  his  plant 
with  Walter's  C  reticulata,  mainly  on  the  ground  that  the  fruit  of 


342  THE  JOUKNAL  OF  EOTAXY 

the  Kew  specimen  (with  which  Abbot  was  of  course  in  no  way  con- 
cerned) did  not  agree  with  Walter's  description  ;  but  as  Abbot  does 
not  ligure  the  fruit,  it  is  difficult  to  see  what  this  can  have  to  do  with 
the  case.  Why  Abbot  called  his  jDlant  a  new  species  cannot  be 
ascertained,  as  it  would  seem  he  regarded  it  (apparently  correctly)  as 
identical  with  C.  reticulata.  The  original  drawing — and  indeed  for 
that  matter  Smitli's  figure — agrees  better  with  C.  reticulata  than  with 
C.  crisjya,  and  Abbot's  figure  is  cited  by  DeCandoUe  (Syst.  i.  157, 
Prodr.  i.  8)  under  C.  reticulata  as  "  C.  rosea  Abbot,  insect,  am.  ic." 
The  specimen  and  the  figure  should  thus  be  referred  to  different 
species : 

C.  rosea  Abbot  ex  Sm.  Insects  of  Georgia,  ii.  t.  ci.  =  C.  reticulata 
Walt. 

C.  rosea  Sm.  op.  cit.  p.  201  =(7.  crispa  L. 

Stalagmitis  ca:mbogioides  Murray,  Comment.  Groetting.,  ix.  173 

(1789). 
This  name  is  placed  by  M.  Yesque  in  his  monograph  of  the 
GuttifercB  (Mon.  Phan.  Prodr.  viii.  193)  under  two  species — 
Garcinia  spicata  Hook.  f.  (^Xantliochymus  ovalifoUus  Roxb.  (p.  310) 
and  G.  Morella  Desr.  (p.  4'72),  "' quoad  synonymiamtantum."  Vesque 
refers  to  Planchon  and  Triana,  who  in  their  Memoire  place  it  under 
G.  spicata,  and  write  :  "  descriptione  ex  schedulis  jiluribus  Koenigii 
perperam  confusis  et  male  interpretatis  plane  erronea  et  exclusis 
synonymis  "  (Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  4th  series,  xiv.  304  (1860).  The  identity 
of  tlie  plant  is  discussed  at  length  by  Kobert  Grraham  in  his  "Remarks 
on  the  Gamboge  Tree  of  Ceylon  "''in  Comp.  Bot.  Mag.  ii.  193-200 
(1836-7) — a  paper  which  the  mention  of  "  Graham"  by  the  authors 
last  cited  indicates  that  the}^  had  seen,  though  tliey  make  no  other 
reference  to  it.  Murray  described  his  plant  from  portions  of  a 
specimen  collected  in  Ceylon  by  J.  G.  Koenig  and  sent  to  him 
by  Banks,  with  the  collector's  observations.  At  Graham's  i-equest. 
Brown  examined  the  specimens  of  Koenig  in  the  Banksian  Herbarium  ; 
having  done  so,  he  wrote :  "  The  plant  sent  pasted  by  Koenig  to  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  as  one  specimen,  I  have  ascertained  to  be  made  up  of 
two  plants,  and  very  probably  of  two  genera.  The  union  was  con- 
cealed by  sealing-wax.  The  portion  in  flower,  and  which  agrees  in 
structure  with  Murra^^'s  account,  is,  I  have  no  doubt,  the  Xantlio- 
clu/mus  of  Koxburgli.  Stalar/mitis  and  Xanthocliymus  are  therefore 
one  genus  ....  This,  however,  forms  but  a  small  part  of  the 
whole  specimen,  the  larger  portion  being,  I  am  inclined  to  think, 
the  same  with  your  plant  [G^.  3Iorella\  .  .  .  The  structure  of  this 
greater  portion  cannot  be  ascertained  from  the  few  very  young 
llower-buds  belonging  to  it  .  .  .  A  loose  fruit,  pasted  on  the  sheet 
with  Konig's  plant,  probably  belongs  to  the  larger  portion,  and 
resembles  Gajrtner's  Morella  "  (op.  cit.  197).  Neither  of  the  mono- 
graphers appear  to  have  seen  this  specimen,  which  in  every  way 
corresponds  with  Brown's  description.  It  is  endorsed  by  Koenig 
"  Arbor  Gunnui  Gutt;i'fem  vera  !  inter  grandis  mediocris.  Gothathu 
Gokathu  vel  Bokathu  cingalensibus  " — which  are  among  the  synonyms 
quoted  by  Murray. 


XOTES    FROM    THE    XATTOXAL    TlEEBARirM  313 

BURCHELLIA  CAPEXSIS  R.  Br. 

The  plant  generally  known  by  this  name  can  hardly  retain  it.  It 
is  the  Lonicera  huhalina  of  Linn.  Suppl.  (14(5)  and  Suns  figures  and 
describes  it  as  B.  huhalina.  lie  quotes  Brown's  later  name,  but  says: 
"  We  can  by  no  means  approve  of  altering  the  specific  name,  which, 
when  once  established,  should  remain  inviolate,  except  for  very 
particular  reasons ;  we  have  therefore  thought  it  right  to  restore  the 
name  of  huhalina.''''  As  the  making  of  a  new  combination  is  not 
involved,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  call  attention  to  the  name,  Avhicli, 
with  synonymy,  should  stand  as  follows  : — 

BuRCHELLiA  BUBALTXA  Sims,  Bot.  Mag.  2359  (Aug.  1822). 

Lonicera  huhalina  Linn.  Suppl.  146  (1781). 

Cephaelis  huhalina  Pers.  Syn.  i.  202  (180-5)  et  auct.  plur. 

Burchellia  capensis  K.  Br.  in  Bot.  Reg.  466  (1820)  et  auct. 
recent. 
"  The  shrub  is  called  Buffelhorn  (Buffaloe-horn)  by  the  Dutch 
colonists  at  the  Cape  from  the  hardness  of  the  wood,  according  to 
Mr.  Masson  "  (Bot.  Beg.  1.  c.)  :  to  this  the  llinnean  name  huhalina 
refers,  although  W.  Smith  (Lat.  Engl.  Diet.)  enters  the  word  as 
"pertaining  to  the  African  gazelle."  In  the  Solander  MSS. 
(v.  643-7),  under  Lonicera  huhalina,  is  a  full  description  in 
Bacstrom's  hand,  doubtless  transcribed  from  Masson's  MSS.  :  at  the 
end  of  this  is  a  table  showing  how  the  plant  differed  fi*om  other 
genera  of  Muhiacece,  to  which  it  had  been  ascertained  by  Jussieu  to 
belong.  There  are  specimens  from  Masson  in  Herb.  Banks,  the 
locality  of  Avhich  is  stated  (in  Sol.  MSS.)  as  "in  sylvis  Houtniquat 
trans  Krom  Bivier." 

Digitalis  TOiiE]\'TOSA  Sims.  Bot.  Mag.  t.  2194  (1821). 
This  plant  seems  to  have  been  overlooked  in  Ind.  Kew.,  probably 
because  it  was  considered  identical  with  I),  tomenfosa  Hoft'm.  &  Link. 
(Fl.  Portugaise,  i.  220,  1809).  Sims,  however,  diagnoses  his  plant 
as  new,  and,  after  a  full  description,  continues  :  ''  We  have  not  found 
any  thing  said  about  this  species,  but  are  informed  that  it  was 
received  from  Vienna  under  the  name  that  we  have  adopted,  b}'' 
Mr.  Anderson,  of  the  Chelsea  garden,  where  it  flowered,  and  our 
drawing  was  taken  in  June,  1819.  But  we  find  by  a  specimen  from 
Philip  Miller,  now  in  the  Banksian  Herbarium,  that  it  was  cultivated 
by  him,  and  su])posed  to  be  Digitalis  Thapsi.  From  which,  hoAvcA^er, 
it  seems  to  differ  in  many  material  points,  as  in  the  leaves  being 
of  the  same  colour  on  both  sides,  supported  on  long  foot-stalks,  not 
sessile  ;  in  the  greater  length  of  the  bractes ;  in  the  flowers  not  being 
secund  or  looking  one  way,  and  of  a  brighter  colour.     These  plant 


are,  however,  too  nearly  allied,  and  perhaps  may  only  be  varieties  of 
the  same  species."  The  sheet  containing  Miller's  specimens  bears  a 
note  by  Robert  Brown:  "a  Thapsi  differt  calycis  foliis  cordatis 
ovato-lanceolatis  (nee  lanceolato-ovatis)  bracteis  acuminatis  pedun- 
culos  superantibus  foliis  utrinque  pubescentibus  concoloribus."  It  is 
however,  probably  a  form  of  D.  ±liapsi,  and  is  not  identical  with 
D,  tomenfosa  Hoffm.  &  Link,  which  is  referred  to  D.  j^urpurea. 


;}11  TITE    .TOURXVL    OF    130TAXY 

CiiLORAXTiius  iNXONspK'urs  S\v.  ill  Phil.  Trans.  Ixxvii.  359  (1787). 

*'  Viva  allatii  fuit  e  China  in  Angliam  a  Jac.  Lind.  J).  M.  anno 
1781.  Floruit  (luin  navis  ^//r/s  adveheret "  (L'Heritier,  vSert.  Angl. 
i.  p.  3(5).  We  have  in  Herb.  Banks  a  specimen  endorsed  bv  Solander 
'•  Floruit  in  nave  Atlas  sub  itinere."  Swartz's  descri])tion  and  ti;^ure 
(1.  c.)  were  from  specimens  in  the,  Hoyal  Garden,  Kew.  to  which  it 
was  introduced  by  Lind.  There  is  a  very  full  description  bv  Drvander 
in  the  Solander  MSS.  Cultivated  specimens  from  Hort.  Ivew  (1782 
&  178-1)  and  one  from  Lom'ciro  {Creodus  odorifer  Lour.  Fl.  Coch. 
89)  are  also  in  the  Herbarium. 

Euphorbia  heleniaxa  Thellung  &  Stapf. 

This  endemic  species,  first  described  in  Kew  Bull.  1916,  201,  was 
collected  by  Banks  and  Solander  at  St.  Helena  in  M:iy,  1771,  from 
whom  two  specimens  are  in  the  Herbarium.  It  ap])ears  in  their  MS. 
list  of  the  plants  of  the  island  as  -E'.  CliamcBS}ice,^vA  is  fully  described 
under  that  name  by  Solander  (Sol.  MSS.  xi.  405),  avIio  prefaced  his 
description  by  the  note  :  "  Planta  in  Insula  Stae  Helense  lecta  in 
paucis  discrepat  &  forte  distincta  species,  tota  glaberrima  " — 
"•labrescence  "omnium  partium  "  is  one  of  the  characters  by  which 
Thellung  and  Stapf  distinguish  the  plant  from  E.  Chamasi/ce.  It 
may  be  worth  while  to  transcribe  Solander's  description,  which,  as 
comparison  with  that  published  in  the  Kew  Bulletin  will  show, 
includes  other  of  the  points  relied  on  for  difTerentiation  : — 

"  Caides  teretes,  ramosissimi,  subdichotomi  (videntur  annui  etsi 
pro])e  basin  lignosi).  .Rami  alterni,  patentes,  subdichotomi.  Folia 
opposita,  petiolata,  patentia,  ovalia,  obtusa,  obsoletissime  serrulata, 
saepe  integerrima,  kevia,  plana,  subsucculenta,  hrte  viridia,  immaculata, 
subtus  glaucescentia,  tres  lineas  longa.  Petioli  brevissimi  (semi- 
lineares).  Stipulce  interpetiolares,  utrinque  bina?  e  basi  latiscuhe, 
subulata3,  apice  setacea?,  longitudine  petioloi,'.um,  decidual.  Pedunciili 
e  dichotoiniis  axillares,  solitarii,  capillares,  unitlori,  petiolis  paulo 
longiores.     Fructiis  glaberrimi." 

Dr.  Hemsle}^  in  the  valuable  but  extravagantly  printed  and  badly 
arranged  volume  devoted  to  the  Botany  of  the  Voi/age  of  H.M.S. 
Challenijor  (part  ii.  p.  82),  noted  that  he  was  unable  to  match  the 
plant,  wiiich  he  placed  doubtfully  under  F.  Chamcesyce,  but  hesitated 
to  found  a  new  species  "  upon  what  may  be  only  a  slightly  altered 
state  of  some  well-known  one,  or  even  exactly  the  same  as  a  described 
species."  It  is  the  only  member  of  the  genus  in  Dr.  Hemsley's  list, 
but  we  have  a  specimen  of  E.  Hdioscopia,  collected  by  B:inks  and 
Solander — of  course  introduced,  but  not  mentioned  by  Melliss,  who 
includes  E.  Pephis. 

The  statement  in  Mr.  Guppy's  Plants,  Srrds,  and  Currents 
(]i.  -M,)0)  that  there  is  "no  indigenous  species  of  Eupliorhia  in 
vSt.  Helena  "  is  thus  inaccurate,  but  the  record  in  the  Bulletin  was 
not  published  until  after  his  book  was  printed. 

Edward  Hudge's  Herbarium. 

The  collections  of  Edward  Kudge  (1763-1846),  consisting  of  a 
general  herbarium  of  4318  specimens  and  772  ])lants  collected  in 
Guiana  by  ^lartin,  were  presented  to  the  British  Museum  by  his 
widow    in    1847,    and    have    been    incorporated    witli    the    National 


XOTES    FROM    THE    XATIOXAL    HERBARIUM  3J:5 

Herbarium  so  far  as  additional  thereto.  The  following  note  bv  Rudge, 
which  accompanied  the  collection,  mav  as  well  be  placed  on  record : 
"  This  Herbarimn  consists  of  the  following  collections :  Dickson's 
British  Plants  published  in  Fasciculi  and  also  his  Fascicuh  of  Italian 
specimens,  the  other  British  Plants  were  collected  bj  Samuel  Pudge, 
Esq.,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Elstree  [Herts],  together  with  such 
garden  specimens  as  were  contained  in  his  Hortus  Siccus,  and  the 
others  were  collected  in  several  other  counties  by  myself.  [W.]  Tor- 
ner's  Herbarium,  which  forms  the  chief  part  of  this  collection,  was 
purchased  for  £21  and  was  principally  formed  by  him  during  the 
time  he  acted  as  Librarian  at  Sir  Jos.  Banks's,  from  the  duplicates  in 
the  Banksian  Herbarium,  and  it  also  contains  many  specimens  col- 
lected by  him  in  the  Xorth  of  Sweden  and  from  the  Botanic  Garden 
at  Upsal.  The  Ericse  were  given  to  me  mostly  b}^  Mr.  Salisbury, 
from  whose  catalogue  of  the  genus  in  the  Linn.  Trans,  they  are 
naijied.  The  Fuci  were  chiefly  from  the  collection  of  Dawson  Turner, 
Esq.  The  whole  have  been  carefully  examined  and  compared  with 
the  Banksian  Herb,  and  are  marked  in  the  left-hand  corner  HB  to 
show  that  they  correspond  with  the  specimens  in  that  Herbarium." 
Some  of  Turner's  sheets  are  endorsed  "  not  in  H.B." — -an  indication 
which  in  many  cases  had  ceased  to  be  correct  at  the  date  when  the 
herbarium  was  acquired.  In  P.  Brown's  corresi^ondence  is  a  letter 
(80  April,  1845)  from  Thomas  (Ignatius  Maria)  Forster  in  which  he 
mentirjus  that  among  letters  addressed  to  his  father  (Thomas  Furley 
Forster)  were  some  from  Torner  dated  from  Banks's  library  (Soho 
Square)  relating  often  to  Afzelius. 

Salisbury's  Drawings  of  Erica. 

There  are  in  the  Herbarium  a  number  of  small  admirably  finished 
drawings  in  ink,  by  P.  A.  Salisbury,  of  the  flowers  and  leaves  of 
various  species  of  Erica,  the  history  of  which  I  have  only  lately 
ascertained.  When  I  first  knew  them  they  were  among  other 
drawings  in  the  Department,  but  as  they  were  clearly  connected  with 
Salisbury's  work  in  the  Banksian  Herbarium,  which  his  notes  on  the 
sheets  show  to  have  been  very  considerable,  it  seemed  best  for  con- 
venience of  reference  to  add  them  to  the  sheets.  At  the  same  time  a 
number  of  fragments  bearing  Salisbury's  names,  which  were  in 
p  ickets  in  a  little  box,  were  in  like  manner  incorporated  ;  the  history 
of  these  is  given  by  Salisbury  in  his  preface  to  his  second  edition  of 
Thunberg's  Disserfatio  de  Erica  (1800).  Having  explained  that  in 
this,  "  editoris  potius  quam  correctoris  oflicium  susceperim,"  and  that 
he  had  reprinted  the  work  textually,  adding  a  few  notes,  he  points 
out  the  necessity  of  knowing  the  true  characters  of  species  "  sa^pe 
perplexas,"  and  continues :  "  Frustulum  igitur  plurium  rariorum 
Ericarum  in  hac  monographia,  quas  vivas  colo,  ingratiam  indoctorum 
delineavi,  tum  Folio,  tum  Anthera,  ubi  res  ita  postulabat,  seorsim 
additis."  The  figures,  to  the  number  of  twenty-four,  which  aj^pear 
on  the  plate  accompanying  the  Disserfatio,  are  selected  from  the 
drawings,  which  show  many  more  details  than  are  here  reproduced. 

Other  figures,  giving  details  of  various  species,  will  be  found  in 
vol.  iii  (pp.  289-292)  of  the  too  little  known  collection  of  Salisbury's 
drawings  and  MSS.,  also  in  the  Department  of  Botany. 

JorRVAT.  OF  BoTAXT.— Vol.  55.     FDecember.  1917.1        2  -r 


.'JIG  THE    JOL'J{XAL    OF    IJOTAXY 

SEPTORIA  CHEXorODII: 

AX  Example  axd  a  Warxixg. 

By  W.  B.  Gboye,  M.A. 

There  is  a  certain  imperfect  fungus  parasitic  on  Atrip! ex  and 
Chriwpodiiim  to  which  great  interest  attaches.  The  late  M.  C.  Cooke 
found  it  at  Holloway,  in  July  186G,  forming  spots  on  the  leaves  of 
Afriphw,  and  issued  it  in  his  Fungi  Britannici  as  no.  118,  under 
the  name  Fhi/IIosticta  Atriplicis  Desm.  Though  suitable  }>laces 
Avhere  its  host  could  grov/  are  now  much  rarer  in  that  thickly  in- 
habited ])art  than  they  were  in  Cooke's  time,  a  visit  to  Holloway  in 
August  last  showed  that  the  fungus  still  occurred  in  plenty  there, 
and  it  was  easily  found  also  at  Highgate,  East  Finchley,  Wembley, 
Harrow,  Greenford,  Brentham,  and  Hampton  Wick,  all  towards  the 
same  side  of  London.  Nevertheless  it  appears  to  be  somewhat  local, 
for  recoi-ds  in  other  parts  of  Britain  are  few  in  number.  It  seems, 
furthermore,  to  be  distributed  throughout  the  temperate  northern 
hemisphere,  both  Euro2)ean  and  American,  and  to  occur  on  many 
species  of  Atriplex  and  Chenopodium  without  much  altering  its 
morphological  characters. 

13ut  an  examination  of  Cooke's  specimens  shows  that,  though 
most  of  the  spores  are  one-celled  (as  the}^  should  be  in  Phyllosiicfa)^ 
yet  there  are  a  number  which  are  two-celled,  while  a  long-continued 
search  of  specimens  from  other  localities  will  enable  one  to  discover 
not  a  few  which  are  distinctly  and  plainly  triseptate,  and  even  one 
among  about  a  thousand  spores  which  has  five  septa.  With  the  one 
septum,  the  spores  would  suggest  the  genus  Ascocltyta  ;  with  the 
three  or  five  septa,  the  genera  Sepforia  or  Sfagonospora.  But  still 
further,  the  fungus  occurs,  though  more  rarely,  on  the  stems,  and  in 
that  case  bv  those  who  follow  the,  let  us  say,  to  avoid  offence,  the 
Chinese  method  adoi)ted  in  Uabenhorst's  Kriipfogamea-FJoro.  by  the 
excellent  Allescher,  the  two-celled  form  would  be  placed  in  the  genus 
Diplutlina.  For  Allescher's  wooden  dictum  is — Ascocliijta  on  the 
leaves,  Diplodina  on  the  stems;  no  other  distinction  being  considei-ed 
or  even  suggested.  On  the  stems,  it  should  be  noted,  the  spots 
occupied  by  the  fungus  are  not  at  all  wtII  marked,  but  the  spores  are 
the  same. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  fungus  has 
been  found  by  many  different  mycologists,  and  has  received  many 
different  names.  A  study  of  the  synonymy  will  be  at  once  an 
example  of  the  varying  forms  which  one  fungus  can  assume  on  its 
way  to  full  development,  and  a  ^xarning  of  the  necessity  of  making 
greater  allowance  for  this  variability  (on  certain  fixed  lines)  than  is 
usually  done,  before  concluding  that  one  has  found  a  new  species.  It 
is  premised  that  the  spores  have  a  peculiar  shape  and  character  which 
is  easily  recognisable  by  the  exiK>rt,  and  that  all  the  variations  in  the 
colour  of  the  spots,  size  of  the  s])ores,  etc.,  alleged  by  the  different 
authorities  (pioted,  can  be  found  in  the  same  localitj^  on  the  same 
host,  if  the  investigation  be  continued  long  enough.  For  example, 
though  the  width  of  the  sjxjivs  is  variously  given  as  from  3  to  G /x,  all 


SEPT  OKI  A    ClIEXOPODII  31-7 

these  widths  may  on  occasion  be  found  simultaneously  by  examining 
the  contents  of  one  single  pycnidium. 

It  may  be  asked  how  one  is  to  decide  between  the  genera  Asco- 
chyta  or  DiplQclina  on  the  one  hand,  and  Septoria  or  Stagonospora 
on  the  other.  Some  might  suggest  that  the  two  former  and  the 
two  latter  respectively  should  be  more  or  less  merged  in  one.  Apart 
from  their  convenience,  however,  the  working  m^'cologist  knows  that 
they  are  sufficiently  distinct,  though  he  may  find  it  difficult  to  define 
the  distinction.  Such  a  state  of  things  seems  to  be  not  unknown 
in  other  branches  of  human  knowledge. 

The  required  distinction  can  be  found  in  the  nature  of  the  pycni- 
dium. In  AsGochjfta  and  Septoria  the  tissue  of  the  very  delicate 
pycnidial  wall  is  composed  (except  round  the  ostiole)  of  slender  inter- 
woven hyphiE  wliich  wind  round  one  another  like  intertwined  snakes 
preparing  for  hibernation.  For  this- Potebnia  has  suggested  the  un- 
meaning term  "  pseudo-pycnidial " ;  it  would  be  better  to  call  it 
plectencliy matous.  The  firmer  wall  of  Diploduia  and  Stagonospora, 
on  the  contrary,  is  composed  of  more  or  less  hexagonal  (polyhedral) 
cells,  in  close  contact  with  one  another  on  almost  all  sides,  forming  a 
tissue  known  as  •'  pseudoparenchymatous,"  a  word  which  under  the 
circumstances  might  without  confusion  be  shortened  to  parenchyma- 
tous. Kound  the  ostiole,  even  in  Ascocliyta  and  Septoria,  the  tissue 
becomes  weakly  parenchjnnatous. 

The  wall  of  the  fungus  under  discussion  belongs  to  the  Septoria 
type  :  the  true  name  and  synonymy  will  therefore  be  as  follows.  It 
will  be  seen  that  Saccardo  has  listed  it  at  least  eight  times,  and 
Allescher  six  times.  It  will  of  course  be  understood  that  no  account 
is  taken  here  of  possible  biological  distinctions. 

Septoria  Chexopodii  Westd.  Bull.  Aca:l.  ^o\.  Belg.  1851, 
p.  396.     Sacc.  Syll.  iii.  556.     AUesch.  vi.  756. 

Depazea  vagans  f.  atriplicicola  Fr.  Syst.  Myc.  ii.  532. 

Phyllosticia  Atriplicis  Westd.  Bull.  Acad.  Roy.  Belg.  1851, 
p.  397.'  Desm.  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  1851,  xvi.  298.  Sacc.  Syll.  iii.  54. 
Allesch.  vi.  101. 

P.  Chenopoilii  Westd.  Bull.  Acad.  Roy.  Belg.  ser.  ii.  vol.  ii.  no.  7. 
Sacc.  Syll.  iii.  iio. 

Ascochyta  Atrip)licis  Lasch,  in  Rabenh.  Herb.  Mycol.  ed.  i.  no.  861. 
Died.  Annal.  Mycol.  1901,  ii.  ISO. 

A.  Chenopo'dii  Rostr.  Bot.  Tidskr.  1905,  xxvi.  311.  Died.  Annal. 
Mycol.  1912,  X.  139. 

A.  nehiolosa  Sacc.  et  Berl.  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Belg.  1889,  xxviii.  98. 
Sacc.  Syll.  x.  305. 

Diplodina  Atriplicis  Vestergr.  BIdr.  Kanned  Gotl.  Swampfl. 
1896,  p.  19,  f.  4.     Sacc.  Syll.  xiv.  952.     Allesch.  vi.  679,  fig. 

B.  Chenopodii  Karst.  in  Hedwig.  1885,  p.  73.  S.icc.  Syll.  x.  315. 
Allesch.  vi.  682. 

Septoria  Atriplicis  Fckl.  Symb.  Myc.  p.  3D0  (1869).  Sacc. 
Syll.  iii.  556.     Allesch.  vi.  737. 

S.  Westendorpii  Wint.  in  Hedwig.  1887,  p.  26.  Sacc.  Syll.  x. 
380.     Allesch.  vi.  756. 

2b  2 


348  THE    .TOFRXAL    OF    BOTAXY 

Sfagono>ipora  AtripJicis  Lind,  Dan.  Fung.  1913,  p.  444,  \)\.  (>, 
figs.  79,  80. 

In  addition  tliere  are  two   American  species,  descril)ed  as  liaving 
much  broader  spores  (7-11  yi/),  which  may  possibh'  T)e  different  :— 

Sfac/ouospora  Clipnopodil  Peck,  40th  He]).  N.  York  State  Mus. 
Fhleoapom  Chcnopodii  Ell.  et  Kell.  Journ.  Mycol.  1.S8S,  iv.  2G. 

And    also    a    third  American   species    which    is   described    as    having 
elongate-elliptical  spores,  but  does  not  seem  to  differ  otherwise:- — 

Diploilina  EVisii  Sacc.  Svll.  iii.  412  =  Dip1o(lia  Injalospora 
C.  et  Kll.  in  Grevill.  vii.  5  (1878). 

Subjoined  is  the  description  of  the  fungus,  as  I  have  met  with 
it:— 

Septoeta  Ciienopodii  Westd. 

Spots  (on  the  leaves)  roundish,  at  first  pallid-green,  then  becom- 
ing ochraceous  and  dry  with  a  narrow  faint  border-line.  Pycnidia 
anii)higenous,  but  mostly  epiphvUous,  numerous,  often  ±  concen- 
tricallv  arranged,  at  fii^t  fuscous,  then  blackish,  globose,  100-220  )it 
diam.,  with  a  slightly  projecting  pierced  ostiole  ;  texture  yellowish 
brown,  plectenchymatous,  except  round  the  darker  ostiole.  Spores 
cvlindric-oblong,  broadly  rounded  at  the  ends,  often  inecpiilateral  or 
curved  or  bent,  hyaline,  but  very  fainth^  yellowish  in  mass,  granular 
within  or  2-8-guttulate,  for  a  long  time  continuous,  12-10x3-4^/, 
then  usually  1-septate,  in  a  few  cases  3-septate  or  ver}'  rarely 
5-septate,  18-28  x  4-6  fx  (or  even  7  ^)  Avhen  mature. 

On  living  leaves  of  Afriplex  and  CJienopodium. 

Yar.  nov.  EMACULATAmaculis  obsoletis.  When  on  the  stems  there 
are  no  distinct  spots  and  the  pycnidia  are  scattered,  but  the  spores 
are  the  same.  This  is  equally  true  of  the  form  recently  found  on  the 
succulent  leaves  of  Afriplex  Bahinr/fonii  and  its  allies,  on  sandy 
sea-shor.'s.  Avrshire,  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Bo'vd. 


SHORT    NOTES. 


POTAMO(JETOX    T'PSAIJEXSTS    Tis.     TX    EXCJLAXD.         Miss     Ida     i\I. 

Roper  sent  me  in  the  autunni  of  1910  specimens,  collected  in 
the  ])receding  June,  from  a  Millpond  near  Wool,  Dorset,  doubtfully 
named  ''  P.  lucena  f."  This  year  she  has  kindly  sent  me  a  series 
in  the  fresh  state.  It  is  one  of  a  set  of  ])lants  that  come  under 
P.  drclpitnn  Nolte  (agg.),  or  at  least  are  so  ])laced  by  Graebner  and 
Hagstn'MU.  The  original  dec/piens  of  Nolte  is  no  doubt,  as  the  late 
Mr.  Fryer  always  contended,  P.  lucens  X  pei'foliafusc,  but  with  their 
usual  procedure  Ascherson  and  (iraebner  (Syn.  Fl.  Mittenp.  329: 
1897)  reversed  the  order  of  the  names.  The  series  of  names— 
JP.  I'li-drcipinis,    P.  hf'ro//'/'/fs-/'s,    P.   ii pxtil lrui<iiiy  P.  s^dlicij'olius  and 


SItOllT    NOTES  ;jiO 

P.  Btihiiu/tonii — all  placed  by  them  under  P.  liicena  X  prcBlonr/ns 
Caspaiy  in  Das  PJianzenreich,  xxxi.  137,  1907,  form  a  collection  too 
diverse  to  be  so  included. 

Tiselius  originally  described  his  plant  as  P.  upsaliensis  in  Bot. 
Notiser,  1881?,  15;  later  in  his  Pot.  Suec.  exsic.  fasc.  11  (1895),  he 
divided  it  into  two  species,  P.  decipiens  and  P.  upsaliensis.  In  Bot. 
Notiser  he  had  made  it  into  two  series  A.  and  B.,  with  three  forms 
under  each.  Dr.  Hagstrom  (Crit.  lies.  Potamoget.  pp.  213-21;5  : 
191(5)  establishes  three  new  varieties  under  P.  decijjie/is  Nolte,  and 
jilaces  the  upsaliensis  of  Tiselius  f.  (jenuinus  (I.e.  Nos.  79,  80)  and 
f.  intercedens  (No.  81)  under  his  y.  longifolius — '*  Folia  longiora 
subangustata,  150-200  mm.  longa,  '20  mm.  lata."  To  this  I  consider 
Miss  lloper's  specimens  to  belong,  as  they  accord  well  with  a  series 
])r.  Tiselius  sent  me.  Magnin  (Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  France,  xliii.  443  : 
1896)  places  it  under  P.  decipiens  as  a  subspecies.  Ascherson  and 
Graebner  in  their  latest  work  (Syn.  Fl.  Mittenp.  ed.  2,  506:  1913) 
still  retain  it  under  P.  prwlongus  X  lucens  as  P.  upsaliensis,  but  the 
involved  nomenclature  of  the  S^mopsis  is  difficult  to  quote  unless  at 
great  length,  and  the  opinion  of  the  authors  (to  me  in  lift.)  is  so 
variable  that  I  place  no  dependence  on  their  naming.  Our  plant 
following  Dr.  Hagstrom  is  P.  decipiens  Nolte  var.  y.  loufjij^olius 
Hagst.,  Dr.  Tiselius's  name  is  cited  only  as  a  synonym  :  the  making 
of  new  varieties  and  jjetty  forms  is  one  of  the  faults  of  Dr.  Hagstrom's 
sjilendid  work. — A.  Bex>ett. 

Lepidium  campestre  var.  longistyllm  (p.  324). — -I  have  by  the 
courtesy  of  the  Dublin  Museum  seen  More's  plant  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Jackson  :  Miss  Knowles,  the  curator,  has  added  a  reference  to 
The  Natural  Histori/  Review,  July  1860,  p.  434.  We  find  there 
under    Proceedings    of    Societies :    "  The    following   paper   hy  A.  Gr. 

More,  F.L.S.,  was  read : — Lepidiiun  campestre  .  .  .  var.  lomji- 

sti/lum,  with  many  stems  springing  from  a  biennial  root,  and  the 
style,  about  twice  as  long  as  the  notch,  occurred  in  a  cultivated 
field  near  Lunghall.  This  variety  is  likely  to  be  mistaken  for 
L.  Smithii,  but  for  its  scaly  pouch."  This  is  apparently  the  only 
place  of  publication,  but  it  appears  valid.  The  variety,  however, 
seems  scarceh^  of  note.  Its  styles  are  no  longer  than  is  common  in 
L.  campestre,  but  none  of  the  silicula?  are  mature,  hence,  as  common 
in  L.  campestre  at  that  stage  of  development,  they  are  "twice  as  long 
as  the  notch."  In  mature  fruit,  the  sides  grow  up  and  equal  or  exceed 
the  style  which  does  not  lengthen.  Syme  (E.  B.  i.  217:  1863) 
mentions  this,  "  The  style  should  be  examined  in  mature  pods,  as  it 
considerably  exceeds  the  notch  until  the  wings  are  fully  developed." 
The  question  remains  as  to  whether  the  name  should  be  retained, 
"  descriptione  emendata,"  as  a  many-stemmed  variety.  Syme  says  foj- 
L.  campestre,  "Stem  sub- solitary  .^  .  .  "  and  "  stem  ....  solitary  and 
2  or  3  from  the  same  rosette."  Thellung  in  his  monograph  (in  Neue 
Denkschr.  vSchweiz.  Ges.  Naturwiss.  xli.  1907— not  1906)  says  fp.  93), 
"  Caulis  fere  semper  unicus."  Specimens  in  the  National  Herbarium 
show  more  than  one  stem,  but  the  occurrence  is  rai-e.  It  is  perhaps 
explicable  by  reference  to  what  happens  in  L.  Smithii.  This  is  sup- 
posed always  to  have  many  stems,  the  fact  being  used  as  a  diagnostic 


1350  THE    JOUI{>-AL    Of    EOTA>'Y 

character  by  Thellung ;  3'et  a  s:i:»ecimen  from  Portugal  is  clearly. 
L.  Smif/iii  ^vith  a  single  central  stem,  clothed  at  the  base  with  the 
remains  of  the  rosette  leaves.  Townsend's  remarks  ( Jom-n.  Bot.  1903, 
97)  on  the  cultivation  of  his  var.  alatostyliim  explain  what  happens. 
The  young  plant  first  throws  up  a  single  terminal  stem  (and  specimens 
are  thus  in  the  National  Herbarium  from  Lancashire  as  well  as 
Portugal)  and  this  is  succeeded  by  numerous  stems  from  the  axils  of 
the  root-leaves.  Being  a  perennial,  the  simple  stemmed  plant  is  rarely 
found.  L.  campestre  on  the  other  hand,  being  a  biennial,  rarely  goes 
beyond  its  single  terminal  stem.  Until  the  cause  of  the  rare  cases 
when  more  than  one  stem  occurs  is  elucidated,  such  plants  are  scarcely 
wortli  varietal  rank,  and  More's  plant  is  therefore  indistinguishable 
from  L.  campesfre.  Mr.  Jackson's  remarks  concerning  the  yellow- 
anthered  L.  Smitliii  are  of  interest.  The  styles,  however,  are  no 
shorter  than  is  common  in  the  i)urple-anthered  fonn.  Examination  of 
specimens  tends  to  show  that  L.  Smith ii  lias  two  lengths  of  style,  the 
longer  (com])lete  style,  not  only  the  "free  part")  1"2  to  1"5  mm.  long, 
the  shorter  about  "O-l'O  mm.  long  as  in  the  Northamptonshire  plant. 
But  both  forms  may  occur  on  the  same  raceme.  The  complete  length 
of  the  style  appears  as  in  L.  campesfre  to  be,  with  the  exception  that 
there  are  two  lengths,  practically  constant.  The  apparent  length 
varies  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  wings  in  maturing  ma}'  be  adnate  to 
it  for  various  distances,  thus  causing  variations  in  the  depth  of  the 
notch,  but  not  in  the  length  of  the  stvle.  The  question  of  L.  Smithii 
with  yellow  anthers  requires  more  study ;  no  other  specimens  than 
those  cited  by  Mr.  Jackson  are  known  to  me.— A.  J.  Wilmott. 

Sedum  Drucei  (p.  256).  As  I  took  part  in  the  International 
Phytogeographical  Excursion  in  1911  and  was  present  when  Prof. 
Graebner  pointed  out  that  the  British  Sedum  acre  was  different  from 
the  Continental,  1  took  interest  in  the  matter — the  more  so  because 
I  could  not  see  any  essential  difference.  Since  then  1  have  had  in 
cultivation  here  in  Copenhagen  : — (1)  S.  Dnicei  obtained  from  the 
Botiinical  Garden  of  Berlin,  undoubtedly  part  of  the  offspring  of  the 
original  plant  sent  home  by  Prof.  Graebner  from  England ;  (2)  S.  acre 
collected  by  myself  in  Scotland  in  1912 ;  (3)  Danish  plants  of 
*S'.  acre:  and  1  fail  to  see  any  differences  between  them — at  least, 
differences  worthy  of  creating  a  species.  I  am  therefore  glad  to  learn 
that  Mr.  Lloyd  Praeger  has  arrived  at  the  same  conclusion,  and  I 
agree  with  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson  in  regretting  very  much  if  the 
unfortunate  naming  of  the  British  ;S^.  acre  should  be  taken  as  a 
precedent  to  an  "  insular  isolation  "  of  the  British  flora  by  giving  new 
specific  names  to  tlie  British  races  of  plants  common  to  the  British 
Isles  and  the  Continent. — C.  H.  Ostenfelj). 

Caruamine  pratensis  L.  Of  this  species  Syme  writes  (Engl. 
Bot.  ed.  3,  ii.  159),  "In  damp  seasons  the  stem  frequently  bears 
small  bulbs  at  the  base  and  buds  on  the  leaves,  which  propagate 
the  plant.  The  flowers  are  sometimes  double,  or  rather  the  petals 
surround  small  flower  buds  instead  of  stamens  and  pistils,  which 
are  reduced  to  a  rudimentary  state."  I  look  at  this  plant  from 
another  point  of  view.     It  is  an   early  spring  flowerer,  which  often 


SIIOliT    NOTES  3'J1 

can  rarely  for  years  together  ripen  proper  seed  on  account  of  spring 
frosts.  I  was  3^ears  before  I  could  get  seed  of  it,  or  of  Ranun- 
culus Flcaria,  for  my  working  seed  collection.  I  soon  discovered 
that  where  it  did  not  ripen  seed  it  could  grow  fresh  plants  from  its 
leaves.  Till  quite  lately  the  opportunity  for  studying  the  growth 
of  these  new  plants  was  lacking,  though  I  was  perfectly  certain  it 
had  nothing  to  do  with  damp  seasons,  for  I  have  found  most  of  my 
specimens  in  unusually  dry  ones,  and  the  true  double -flowered  form 
twice.  I  have  during  the  last  few  seasons  discovered  another  thing 
which  prevents  C.  prate nsis  developing  seeds,  and  have  been  able  to 
stud}'  fresh  plant  development  under  these  circumstances.  The  same 
density  of  shade  which  prevents  Carex  stricta  from  flowering,  though 
it  has  its  filamentous  sheaths  and  every  other  characteristic  of  the 
species,  is  sufKcient  to  prevent  C.  pratensis  from  doing  so  ;  though 
i*oa  trivialis  and  Agrnstis  alba  can  just  produce  depleted  spikes 
(v.  )ieniorosa)  to  grow  seeds.  I  have  been  watching  an  overshaded 
pond  in  a  covert  in  Lincolnshire,  to  discover  in  what  order  the  species 
departed  as  the  overshadowing  grew  more  dense.  I  discovered  that 
at  midsummer  nearly  every  plant  of  C  pratensis  was  carrying  a  young- 
plant  on  its  leaves  or  had  only  just  dropped  it.  I  find  that  in  this 
ease,  produced  wholly  by  overshading,  the  new  plant  bud  is  produced 
at  that  spot  on  the  up23er  leaflet  where  all  the  venation  joins  into  one 
for  the  stalk  of  the  leaf.  As  yet  I  have  only  detected  them  on  the 
upper  leaflet,  never  on  the  side  leaflets,  in  these  depleted  plants, 
though  often  after  they  have  lost  connection  with  the  parent  leaflet, 
they  slip  down  to  another  position,  for  their  roots  always  clasp  the 
leaflet  stalk.  Many  of  the  leaves  have  lost  all  their  leaflets  but  the 
tei'minal  one  in  the  shade.  The  time  of  year  for  the  first  sign  of 
these  budding  plants  is  September  or  early  October.  They  drop  off 
the  following  summer.  I  am  sending  a  sheet  of  specimens  for  the 
British  collection  at  the  National  Herbarium. — E.  A.  Woodruffe- 
Peacock. 

Hertfordshire  Plaxts.  The  genera  Botrycliium  and  Colclncum  ^ 
are  not  represented  in  Pryor's  Flora  of  Hertfordshire.  As  to  the 
former,  the  following  entry  occurs  in  Babington's  diary  for  1882  : 
"  June  7.  We  went  with  Professor  and  Mrs.  Cowell  to  Mr.  Pollard's, 
at  High  Down,  near  Hitchin.  We  found  Botrychiiim  Lunaria  for 
the  lirst  time  in  Herts"  (^Memorials  of  Bahinr/ton,  234).  As  to  the 
latter,  Sims  (Bot.  Mag.  t.  2673  :  1826)  figures  and  describes  as 
Colchicum  crociflorum  a  plant  of  which  he  says :  "  This  Colchicum, 
wdiich  appears  to  us  to  be  an  undescribed  species,  was  raised  at  the 
Botanical  Garden  belonging  to  the  Apothecaries'  Company.  It  was 
one  of  a  selection  of  roots  of  the  officinal  Colchicum  had  at  the  Hall 
from  three  different  counties,  from  which,  Mi-.  Anderson  informs  us, 
as  many  different  species  were  produced.  The  one  from  which  our 
drawing  was  taken  was  supposed  to  be  collected  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Hertford,  but  appears  to  us  to  be  different  from  the  autumnale 
figured  in  English  Botan}'."  The  name  is  retained  in  Index  Kewensis, 
but  Mr.  Baker  (in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  xvii  428 :  1880),  who  incorrectly 
attributes  it  to  Anderson,  regards  it  as  synonymous  with  C.  atitiim- 
n  ale,  which  however  the  figure  scarcely  resembles.     It  is  of  course 


352  THE    JOLll>'AL    or    BOX  ANY 

entirely  distinct  from  the  plants  to  which  the  name  has  been  applieJ 
by  lle^el,  Boissier,  and  Schott  and  Kotschj. — James  Beittex. 

Surrey  Helleborixes  (p.  325).  As  one  who  has  botanised 
recrularlv  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Leatherhead  and  Mickleham  for 
m()re  tlian  twenty  ^^ears,  I  have  read  with  some  surprise  Mr.  C.  E. 
Britton's  note,  in'which  this  district  is  credited  with  producing  three, 
if  not  four  species  of  Hellehorine,  exclusive  of  H.  violacea.  In  my 
recollection  Helleborines  are  to  be  found  in  some  seven  or  eight 
different  spots  on  these  downs,  or  possibly  more.  In  all  of  them  the 
plant  is  in  limited  quantity  and  fairly  uniform,  except  in  one  station, 
where  it  is  usually  abundant,  often  very  luxuriant,  and  very  variable 
in  the  colour  of  its  flowers,  some  being  entirely  green,  others  tinted 
with  purple  or  violet,  others  again  reddish  or  even  ochreous.  With- 
out attempting  any  real  criticism  of  the  genus,  I  have  at  different 
times  examined  these  Howers  and  noted  their  characters,  without 
detecting  any  tangible  dilferences  among  them  except  those  of  colour  ; 
nor  have  I  observed  any  but  vegetative  variations  in  the  other  organs. 
The  basal  hunches  of  the  lip  are  usually  more  or  less  longitudinally 
plicate-rugose  and  often  coalesce  in  a  central  ridge — features  which  also 
obtain  in  K.  violacea — but  it  maj'-  be  doubted  whether  gradations  of 
this  natm-e,  which  seem  quite  distinct  from  the  rugosit}^  of  the  lip  in 
H.  atronthens,  can  be  said  to  afford  specific  characters.  None  of 
the  examples  that  I  have  seen  show  the  long  lanceolate  green  leav.es 
and  larger  flowers  with  longer  lip  (resembling  those  of  H.  violacea) 
as  exhibited  in  the  plant  of  the  sandy  districts  of  West  Surrey  referred 
to  H.  media ;  and  I  can  only  regard  all  that  I  have  met  with  as 
belonging  to  one  form  of  H.  laiifolia  in  which  the  basal  hunches 
are  not  uniformly  smooth.  They  may  thus  be  referred,  perhaps,  to 
//.  atroviridis^  but,  if  so,  this  plant  seems  at  most  a  mere  variety  of 
H.  latifolia.  The  addition  of  K.  afroriibens  to  the  Surrey  Flora  is 
of  great  interest,  if  the  plant  be  not  an  introduction  and  the  identi- 
fication be  correct.  It  seems  remarkable,  however,  if  this  smaller  and 
relatively  distinct  species  really  occurs  at  Leatherhead,  that  it  should 
have  been  so  long  passed  over  in  so  well  worked  a  district.  I  have 
collected  this  in  the  dry  rock-clefts  of  the  Great  Orme  and  elsewhere 
near  Llandudno,  as  well  as  in  Western  Switzerland  and  the  Italian 
Alps ;  its  reddish-brown  or  mahogany-coloured  liowers,  with  broad, 
rugose  lip  and  a  scent  of  vanilla,  should  serve  to  readily  distinguish 
it  wlien  growing.  I  may  add  that  I  have  never  seen  H.  violacea, 
wliich  a]jpears  a  good  species,  in  this  particular  portion  of  the  Downs, 
although  it  grows  in  several  neighbouring  localities,  both  to  the  east 
and  to  the  west,  in  the  situations  indicated  by  Mr.  Britton. — H.  W. 

PUGSLEiT. 

EURHYXCIIIUM   MERIDIONALE  AXD  BaZZANIA  PeaRSOXI.       I    luive 

met  with  specimens  of  these  pknts — the  former  in  the  collection  of 
Mosses  and  Hepaticsof  the  late  Kev.  A.  Ley,  the  latter  in  that  of  the 
late  W.  West,  both  now  at  the  Birmingham  University.  E.  meridioaale 
])e  Not.,  Porthmd,  Dorset;  coll.  W.  C.  P.  Medlycott,  Sept.  188...  ; 
named  by  H.  Boswell.  I  sent  the  specimen  to  Mr.  H.  N.  Dixon, 
who   oonlirmcd    Boswell's    naming   and  expressed   himself   as   much 


SHOET    In'OTES  353 

gratified  to  see  an  undoubted  British  specimen,  since  he  had  doubted 
whether  the  phmt  was  really  British  (see  Handhook  of  British 
Mosses,  ed.  2,  471).  B.  Pearsoni  (Steph.)  Pears.  Ben  Atta — 8.E. 
slope — Grlencoe,  Argyllshire  ;  coll.  W.  West,  Aug.  1907  ;  named  by 
M.  B.  Slater.  This  meaning  was  confirmed  by  Mr.  W.  E.  Nicholson, 
to  whom  I  sent  the  specimen.  The  plant  has  hitherto  only  been  met 
with  in  Ireland  at  Killarney  and  on  the  Island  at  Aehill,  It  was 
evidently  growing  among  other  Hepatics  and  Mosses,  and  the  stems 
had  been  picked  out  of  the  mass. — E.  Clemixshaw. 


KEVIEWS. 

Bref  ocli  Skrifvelser  af  och  till  Carl  von  Linne  mecl  understbd  af 
Scenska  Sfateii  utc/iAia  af  TJpsala  Universitet.  Forsta  Afdel- 
n  iiufea  Bel  VII.  Bref  till  och  fran  Svenska  enskilder  personer : 
Hasself/reen-Kallstroni.  Utgii'na  och  med  upplysande  noter 
forsedda  af  Th.  M.  Fries  f  och  J.  M.  Hulth.  Upsala,  1917. 
Pp.vi  +  192.     8^ 

The  previous  issues  of  this  collection  have  been  duly  reviewed  in 
this  '  Journal,'  the  last  a  year  ago  (1916,  p.  372).  The  present 
volume  resumes  the  issue  of  letters  written  to  or  received  from  Swedes 
at  home  or  abroad.  As  the  short  preface  by  Dr.  Hulth  explains,  this 
volume  contains  all  that  the  late  Prof.  Th.  M.  Fries  had  left  prepared 
for  printing.  Though  it  fell  short  of  the  usual  amount  for  a  volume, 
the  committee  entrusted  with  the  publication  decided  to  print  it  as 
it  stands,  being  the  conclusion  of  the  work  of  the  late  editor :  but 
another  small  vokime  will  be  issued,  so  that  when  the  two  are  bound 
in  one  the  bulk  will  be  about  the  usual  amount. 

There  are  five  correspondents  whose  letters  are  of  special  interest ; 
the  first  of  these  is  the  ill-fated  Fredrik  Hasselquist  (1722-52). 
When  Queen  Louisa  Ulrika,  upon  Abraham  Back's  earnest  appeal, 
purchased  the  collections  of  Hasselquist,  which  were  detained  at 
Smvrna  for  his  debts,  the  whole  were  ^Dut  into  the  hands  of  Linnaeus  to 
print  an  account  of  his  former  pupil's  eastern  journe}^  This  was. 
done  by  printing  first  Hasselquist's  diary,  next  a  systematic  account  of 
his  collections,  botanical,  zoological,  and  antiquarian,  and  finally  the 
letters  received  at  Upsala  from  Hasselquist  himself.  The  letters  now 
printed  show  several  corrections  to  the  book  which  came  out  in  1757 
as  "  Fredric  Hasselquists  .  .  .  Iter  pala3stinum  eller  resa  til  Heliga 
landet  .  .  .  pa  Hennes  Kongl.  Maj:ts  befallning,  utgifven  af  Carl 
Linnieus.  Stockholm,"  8°.  A  rapid  comparison  shows  that  we  here 
have  five,  chiefly  short,  letters,  not  printed  before,  and  four  from 
Linnseus  himself,  besides  several  corrections  in  spelling  and  the  resto-. 
ration  of  certain  paragraphs  which  were  omitted  in  1757. 

The  second  notable  correspondent  is  Peter  Hernquist  (1726-1 80S),, 
well-known  as  Sweden's  first  veterinary  surgeon  ;  here  are  thirteen^ 
letters,  those  of  early  date  giving  an  account  of  his  travels  in  France,, 
from  1763  to  1769,  which  were  undertaken  on  the  recommendation  of 
Linnseus.  On  his  return  to  Sweden  Hernquist  finally  succeeded  in  his, 
effort  to  set  up  a  veterinary  school,  of  which  he  became  professor 
and  head. 


3.31  THE    .lOUli^AL    OF    BOTANi' 

Nine  letters  are  printed  from  Frilierre  Carl  Harlenian  (1700-58) 
with  three  from  Linnieus  ;  the  correspondenee  shows  the  elose  fi-iend- 
ship  between  them.  Unfortunately  only  three  of  Linnteus's  letters  to 
H.irleman  have  come  down  to  us,  though  nine  are  here  printed  from 
HArleman. 

The  next  name  whieh  may  be  mentioned  is  that  of  Count  A.  J. 
von  Hopken  (1712-80)  who  was  Chancellor  of  Upsala  University  from 
17G0  to  17(54  ;  the  letters — two  from  Linnieus  and  thirty-two  from 
llopken — are  for  the  most  part  short. 

The  last  who  calls  for  special  remark  is  Andreas  Kallstrom 
(1783":'-1S12),  both  of  whose  letters  are  dated  from  Kensington  in 
1704  and  17(35.  In  order  to  gain  gardening  experience,  he  came 
to  London  and  obtained  employment  as  a  journeyman  gardener  at 
Kensington  Palace.  His  lettei's  speak  of  Philip  Miller  at  Chelsea, 
packets  of  seeds  for  Upsala,  and  the  forthcoming  edition — the  eighth — 
of  Miller's  Garde ners  Dictioiiarij.  Kallstrom  went  to  Paris  from 
London,  and  ultimately  returned  to  Sweden,  but  we  have  here  only 
this  brief  liftino:  of  the  veil  during  his  stay  in  London. 

B.  D.  J. 

Butch  y.W.  New  Guinea:  a  Goiitrihufion  to  the  Phytogeograpliy 
and  Flora  of  the  Arfah  Muuiitaiiis,  Sfc.  By  L.  S,  Gibks, 
P.L.S.,  P.R.M.S.  London:  Taylor  &  Francis,  July  1917. 
Demy  Svo,  paper  boards,  pp.  iv,  226,  4  plates,  16  text-hgures. 
Price  Vis.  6t/. 

This  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  the  flora  of 
New  Guinea  is  the  result  of  investigations  by  Miss  Gibbs — who  had 
already  published  in  the  Journal  oj  the  Linneaii  Societi/  the  results 
of  her  travels  in  Fiji  and  North  Borneo — in  December  1913  into  the 
flora  of  the  Arfak  Mountains,  to  which  is  appended  a  list  of  plants 
collected  by  her  in  the  vicinity  of  Manokoeari,  Humboldt  Bay,  and  in 
three  of  the  islands,  in  January  and  February  of  the  following  year. 

Tlie  fli'st  hfty  pages  are  occupied  with  introductory  matter,  in 
which  is  given  a  summary  of  previous  work — the  tirst  collection  of 
plants  from  the  region  was  made  by  Lesson  in  1824.  A  section  on 
the  "-eneral  characters  of  the  country  is  followed  by  the  itinerary  and 
general  account  of  the  vegetation  ;  then  come  plant  associations  and 
l)hytogeographical  conclusions.  A  brief  summary  of  the  botanical 
results  is  followed  by  a  systematic  enumeration  of  the  plants  collected, 
over  330  in  number,  of  which  a  hundred  are  new,  "  with  one  new 
natural  order  and  Ave  [four]  very  distinct  new  genera."  The  order  is 
Trinieniacece,  regarded  by  Perkins  and  Gilg  as  a  tribe  of  Monimiacecd 
but  here  raised  to  ordinal  rank;  it  comprises  the  two  anomalous 
genera  Trimenia  (of  which  a  new  species  is  described)  -dndJ^iptocalga;, 
to  which  Miss  Gibbs  adds  a  third — Idcnhurgia — with  two  species. 
The  other  new  genera  are  GU)bsia  (Urticacete)  with  two  species, 
described  by  Dr.  Jlendle  ;  Foiliilogyne  Baker  f.  (Melastomaceai), 
also  with  two  ;  and  F aimer vandenhroekia — a  terrible  name  which 
might  surely  have  been  shortened? — (Araliaceai),  monotypic.  Among 
the  more  interesting  of  the  new  species,  many  of  which  are  figured 
are  Dacrijdiuni  novo-rjuinecnae  Gibbs,  Liboccdrus  arfakenais  Gibbs 


FLOEA    OF    DUTCH    X.W.    ^EW    GUINEA  855 

Kentia  Gihhsiana  Beocari,  Corsia  arfa'kensis  Gibbs,  Piillea  jyapu- 
dna  Gibbs,  Elceocarpiis  koehrensis  Gibbs,  Kissodendron  bijylnnatiu/i 
Gibbs,  Dlplycosia  Liliance  J.  J.  Smith,  LoheJia  arfakensis  Gibbs; 
^''  JPatersoiiia,  Centrolepis  Gibbs,  and  Hihbertia,  represent  new 
generic  records  for  New  Guinea,"  each  taking  the  name  novo- 
guineensis.  The  Orchids  number  o7  species  and  varieties,  of  which 
20  and  4  are  new  ;  these  and  the  Ericacece  and  Epacridacece  have 
been  elaborated  by  Dr.  J.  J.  Smith  of  Buitenzorg,  to  whom  Miss  Gibbs 
acknowledges  special  obligations.  Mr.  Gepp  has  undertaken  the 
ferns,  describing  7  as  new,  and  Dr.  Beccari  the  palms  :  in  other  orders, 
less  numerously  rej^resented,  Miss  Gibbs  has  also  had  the  help  of 
various  botanists. 

In  the  second  list,  which  comprises  about  150  species,  Mr.  Rams- 
bottom  has  several  new  fungi  and  gives  an  account  of  the  genus 
Dlciijophora  ;  Mr.  Gepp  has  numerous  new  ferns,  including  a  new 
genus,  Thysanosoria.  In  the  grasses.  Dr.  Bendle  describes  Giganto- 
cliloa  novo-gicineensis :  orchids  again  are  numerous,  and  Dr.  Ya- 
leton  has  some  new  Ruhiacece. 

Turning  over  the  pages,  one  is  struck  with  the  great  length  of 
some  of  the  descriptions.  This  is  especially  noticeable  in  the  Orchi- 
dacea,  many  of  which  occupy  nearly  a  page,  and  in  the  PalmcB, 
described  by  Dr.  Beccari,  where  four  species  have  between  them  seven- 
and-a-half  pages. 

The  volume  is  well  printed,  but  the  occasional  employment  of  black 
ty])e — say  for  the  names  of  the  orders — would  have  rendered  the  book 
more  easy  to  consult ;  and  some  use  might  have  been  made  of  the 
page-headings.  We  note  that  the  spelling  '■'■  Sheffiera''''  is  adopted 
for  the  genus  of  Araliacece  usually  known  as  Sclieffiera.  Miss  Gibbs 
is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  excellent  results  of  her  travels,  as  well 
as  on  the  possession  of  all  the  qualifications  necessary  for  such 
laborious  undertakings. 

Two  Books  on  Grasses. 

(1)  SrifisJi  Grasses  and  their  Employment  in  Agriculture.  By 
S.  F.  AimsTKOxa,  F.L.S.,  School  of  Agriculture,  Cambridge 
University.  8vo,  pp.  viii,  199  ;  wdth  175  illustrations.  Cam- 
bridge University  Press,  1917.     Price  6s.  net. 

(2)  Grasses  of  the  West  Indies.  By  A.  S.  Hitchcock  and  Agnes. 
Chase.  Contributions  from  the  United  States  National  Her- 
barium. Vol.  xviii.  part  7.  8vo,  pp.  xviii  &  261-471.  Wash- 
ington, 1917. 

(1)  Some  years  ago  (in  1901),  the  Cambridge  Press  issued  a 
small  handbook  on  Grasses  by  the  late  Professor  Marshall  Ward.  It 
was  a  hand}'  little  introduction  to  the  study  of  our  native  grasses,  and,, 
in  addition  to  helpful  descriptive  keys  for  their  determination  by 
means  of  vegetative,  Hoi-al  or  "  seed  "  characters,  contained  a  well- 
Avritten  and  useful  account  of  the  structure  of  the  various  organs  and 
their  biology  and  that  of  the  plant  as  a  whole.  Mr.  Armstrong's 
somewhat  larger  work  will  not  supersede  Marshall  Ward's  admirable 
little  book,  though  the  chapters  of  the  botanical  section  cover  much 
the  same  ground.     In  view  of  the  similarity  of  treatment  the  newer 


356  THt:    .lOLltXAL    OF    HUTAXT- 

work  luiglit  have  grown  out  of  the  earher  one  as  an  adaptation  to  the 
needs  of  the  agrieiiltural  student,  and  we  expeeted  to  tind  some  reference 
to  it  in  Mr.  Armstrong's  preface.  However,  the  agricultural  student, 
for  whom  primarily  the  volume  has  l)een  written,  wdll  lind  in  it  a 
usef id  guide  to  his  study  of  the  grasses  which  form  our  meadows  and 
pastures,  and  valuable  help  in  tlieir  practical  emplo^'^ment  and  treatment. 

The  subject-matter  is  divided  into  two  parts — a  botanical  section 
and  an  agricultural  section  respectively:  the  first  or  botanical  part 
occupies  about  two-thirds  of  the  whole.  The  earlier  chapters  contain 
a  short  account  of  the  general  structure,  biology,  and  distribution 
according  to  soil  and  position,  of  British  Grasses — though  the  Maize 
is  selected  to  illustrate  germination.  Structural  features  are  briefly 
explained  and  illustrated  b}^  clear  diagrammatic  figures.  There  is  no 
mention  of  the  method  of  growth  of  the  grass-culm,  a  description  of 
whicli  might  perhaps  have  accompanied  the  figure  of  the  base  of  an 
internode  with  its  enveloping  leaf-sheath.  Then  follow  three  keys  to 
the  more  common  species  based  respectively  on  foliage,  floral  (includ- 
ing inflorescence)  and  "seed"  characters,  the  ''seed"  being  the 
])ortion  which  separates  from  the  parent  plant,  including  the  j^ales. 
The  remainder  of  the  section  is  taken  up  with  a  botanical  description 
of  the  species,  the  genera  being  arranged  in  alphabetical  sequence. 
The  main  features  are  described  and  there  are  numerous  figures, 
especially  of  the  "  seeds,"  which  help  materially  in  the  work  of 
elucidation.  The  author  is  not  alwa3^s  orthodox  in  his  nomenclature, 
])resumably  he  uses  the  more  generally  recognised  names  :  we  note, 
however,  that  the  False  Oat  is  called  Arrhenatherum  avenaceum 
in  the  botanical  section  but  Avena  elatior  in  the  agricultural.  The 
second  section  deals  with  matters  of  special  interest  agriculturally. 
An  account  is  given  of  the  properties,  from  this  point  of  view,  of  the 
useful  grasses,  and  the  characters  of  commercial  seed  with  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  usual  impurities.  The  concluding  chapters  deal  with  the 
valuation  and  purchase  of  grass  seeds,  the  specification  and  compound- 
ing of  grass  seed-mixtures  (a  projjos  of  which  the  author  pleads  for 
the  i)roduction  and  propagation  of  races  of  our  own  native  grasses) 
and  the  general  treatment  of  grass-land.  An  Appendix  suj)plies  a 
list  of  local,  rare  or  introduced  foreign  grasses  not  otherwise  described 
in  the  book ;  and  there  is  also  a  short  bibliography. 

(2)  The  Grasses  of  the  West  Indies  by  Mr.  A.  S.  Hitchcock, 
Systematic  Agrostologist  of  the  U.S.  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  the  Assistant  Agrostologist,  Agnes  Chase,  is  a  viseful  bringing 
together  of  our  knowledge  of  the  grass  flora  of  the  West  Indian 
Islands.  American  botanii-its  and  collectors  have  accumulated  a  large 
amount  of  material  from  these  islands;  the  catalogue  of  specimens  in 
the  United  States  National  Herbarium,  arranged  by  collectors'  names 
and  numbers,  occupies  nearly  seventy  pages  in  the  present  volume. 
Among  the  collectors  are  included  both  the  authors,  who  have  had 
the  o])])ortunity  of  studying  the  species  in  the  field  as  well  as  in  the 
herbarium.  They  have  also  studied  widely  the  grasses  of  the  New 
World,  and  Mr.  Hitchcock  has  had  the  o))])ortunity  of  examining  the 
specimens  in  the  Sloane  Herbarium  at  the  British  Museum  and  those 
of  Patrick  Browne  in  Linnieus's  Herbarium,  on  which  many  of  the 
earlier  American  species  are  based.     The  authors  are  therefore  well 


BRITISH    AXD    WEST    INDTAX    GRASSES  357 

equipped  for  their  work  and  have  produced  a  manual  which  will  be 
much  valued  by  students  of  the  West  Indian  Flom. 

The  descriptive  list  inchides  110  genera  and  4.5o  species,  of  whicli 
one  genus  and  17  sj^ecies  are  new.  The  new  genus,  Saiigetia^  belongs 
to  the  tribe  Chlorideai  and  is  placed  next  to  Gymnojmgon.  It  is 
represented  by  one  sj^ecies  from  a  single  locality  in  Cuba.  A  frag- 
mentary specimen  had  been  collected  by  Wright  in  the  same  locality 
in.  1865,  and  a  visit  to  this  by  Brother  Leon  (Joseph  Sylvestre 
Sauget),  in  whose  honour  the  genus  is  named,  resulted  in  finding 
further  specimens. 

The  list  supplies  keys  to  the  tribes  and  genera,  and,  under  each  genus, 
to  the  species.  Brief  descriptions  are  given  of  the  genera  and  species, 
and  synonymy  is  cited  so  far  as  it  bears  on  the  West  Indian  flora. 

Owing  to  the  independent  views  on  nomenclature  held  by  a  section 
of  American  systematists  and  followed  b}^  the  authors  in  this  volume, 
some  generic  names  will  be  unfamiliar  to  many  botanists,  such  as 
Sijnfherisma  for  Digitaria,  Chcefochloa  for  Sefaria,  JS'ofJwIcvs  (!) 
for  Holcus.  We  note  also  that  the  term  lemma  is  used  throughout 
to  express  the  barren  glumes  at  the  base  of  the  spikelet. 

A.  B.  R. 

BOOK-NOTES,  NEWS,  etc. 

Mr.  W.  R.  B.  Oliver  sends  us  a  copy  of  his  exhaustive  stud^-  of 
"  Tlie  Vegetation  and  Flora  of  Lord  Howe's  Island"  (issued  July, 
1917)  reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of  f lie  New  Zealand  Insfilnie 
(xlix.  94-161).  Beginning  with  a  general  description  of  the  island, 
the  author  proceeds  to  a  careful  s^-nopsis  of  the  plant  formations  and 
associations ;  this  is  followed  by  a  discussion  of  the  origin  of  the  flora, 
which  contains  four  endemic  genera  of  vascular  plants — Colmeiroa 
(Saxifragaceae),  Negria  (Gesneracese)  and  two  Palms,  Hedgsceiie  and 
Howea — and  seventy  species.  Then  follows  the  list  of  indigenous 
plants,  which  includes  one  new  species — Coprosma  jirisca  ;  in  this  are 
summarized  the  previous  I'ecords,  with  habitats  and  distribution  and 
notes  on  the  anatomy  of  the  leaves  of  some  of  the  species.  A  good 
bibliography  concludes  the  paper,  which  contains  numerous  illus- 
trations and  is  in  ever}^  way  an  excellent  piece  of  work.  We  regret 
however  to  note  that  Mr.  Oliver  employs  trinominals — e.  g.  Macro- 
piper  excelsum  psittacorum,  Elatostemna  reticulatiim  grande. 

The  Catholic  World  (New  York)  for  October  contains  a  memoir 
of  Dr.  Edward  Lee  Greene  (1843-1915)  which,  so  far  as  it  deals  with 
liis  personality,  is  full  of  interest,  and  in  this  respect  supplements  the 
notices  which  appeared  in  various  American  scientific  periodicals  at 
the  time  of  his  death.  From  this  we  learn  that  his  herbarium  and 
library"  were  purchased  before  his  death  by  the  University  of  Notre 
Dame,  Indiana,  and  that  an  oflficial  biography  is  in  preparation  b}^  the 
faculty  of  that  University.  We  hope  that  those  responsible  for  the 
undertaking  will  be  better  acquainted  with  matters  botanical  than 
was  the  writer  of  the  memoir  in  question,  who  has  an  amusingly 
exaggerated  estimate  of  Greene's  botanical  work.  We  are  told  that 
he  "now  bears  the  title  of  father  of  systematic  botany  in  the  United 
States,'"  and  that  ''  in  Europe,  among  other  ])roud  distinctions,  he  was 


:358  iiiK  .1  ou JiXAL  ur  jjotaxy 

known  as  the  father  of  the  neo-American  school  of  nomenclature": 
**a  learned  botanist  of  Turin,  Italy,  wrote  sorrowfully  after  death  had 
claimed  this  master  that  the  last  great  American  scholar  was  gone 
and  no  others  would  reach  his  heights,  since  no  others,  in  the  breatli- 
less  haste  of  the  age,  would  perpetuate  his  methods."  The  following 
paragraph,  which  we  transcribe  textually,  will  we  think  justify  our 
contention  that  the  writers  zeal  for  Greene's  memory  is  hardly 
according  to  (botanical)  knowledge  :— 

"His  stern  and  uncompromising  attitude  in  seeking  good  Latin 
names  for  new  species,  at  least  had  the  effect  of  discouraging  the 
prevalent  American  habit,  characterized  by  calling  a  beautiful  llower 
discovered  in  the  great  Nation.il  Park,  Yellowst^niensis.  It  is  his 
distinct  triumph,  and  throws  a  clear  light  on  his  phenomenal  talents, 
that  he  discovered  and  published  more  than  live  thousand  new  species 
to  which  he  gave  sonorous  classic  Latin  names.  L.itin,  such  as  Cicero 
and  Horace  used,  yet  luminously  descriptive  in  ev.'ry  essential  of  the 
]dant  named.  No  one  can  look  upon  a  bed  of  those  sprightly  blossoms 
which  he  discovered  and  called  viola  Icete  virens  without  a  reverent 
iippreciation  of  the  master's  genius.  Other  names  given  in  the  viola 
family,  equally  felicitous,  are  latiuscula,  prionosepala  septentrionaJis 
and  nephrophijlla.  There  are  scores  of  others  given  to  the  delphi- 
nium, ranunculus^  senecio,  rosa  and  aniennaria  which  he  discovered, 
which  have  compelled  the  admiration  of  the  scientific  world  [!].  A 
plant  made  known  by  him  in  his  early  years  in  the  far  West  is  thi 
eschscholtzia,  the  Californian  poppy.  It  lifts  a  golden  cup  in  millions 
A)i  gardens  today,  and  for  those  who  know  it  is  one  of  the  enduring 
monuments  to  the  memory  of  this  gentle  naturalist." 

The  Kew  Bulletin  issued  in  October  (nos.  4-5)  is  manily  occupied 
h\  a  monograph  of  the  Indian  and  Eastern  species  of  Strt/chnos,  by 
Mr.  A.  W.  Hill.  Seventy-seven  species,  many  of  which  are  new,  are 
described,  to  which  are  added  ''  species  non  satis  notae,"  bringing  the 
number  up  to  ninety-two.  The  history  of  the  Linnean  S.  colubriiia 
and  S.  Nux-voniica  is  elaborated  at  much  length;  with  the  latter  an 
allied  species,  which  Mr.  Hill  describes  as  S.  JS^ux-hlanda^  has  been 
generally  confused.  The  jjaper,  which  includes  a  number  of  useful 
iigures  from  drawings  by  Miss  M.  Smith,  is  an  important  contribution 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  genus. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Linnean  Society  on  Nov.  1,  a  paper  on 
"  The  Germination  of  Iris  Bseudacorus  in  Normal  and  Abnormal 
Conditions  "  was  read  by  Lieut.-Col.  J.  H.  TuU.  He  criticized  the 
remarks  on  the  subject  made  b^'^  Mr.  T.  A.  Dymes  at  tlie  meeting  of 
the  Society  on  Nov.  80,  1916,  of  which  a  summary  will  be  found  on 
]).  JiO  of  our  present  volume,  pointing  out  that  the  conditions  under 
which  the  seeds  used  by  Mr.  l3ymes  were  expected  to  germinate  were 
not  normal,  although  his  results  were  correct.  The  writer's  experi- 
ments tend  to  show  tliat  the  Iris  ])roduces  in  mud  and  shallow  water 
seedlings  which  are  normal  and  healthy. 

In  addition  to  the  })aper  summarized  on  p.  334  the  last  Report 
of  the  Winchester  Scbool  Natural  History  Society  includes  a  list  of 
additions  to  the  local  tlora  which  contains  more  misprints  than  we  have 
ever  seen  in  so  small  a  contribution  ("  Galium  nicome  "  baffles  us), 
and  a   long   jKinigrapli   recording  aliens  -"  C^uite  a  new  discovery  for 


BOOK-XOTES,    XEWS,    ETC.  359 

Winchester  was  the  Tomato "  !  The  Report  affords  gratifying  evidence 
that  the  stud}^  of  natural  history,  which  seems  of  late  years  to  have 
largely  disappeared  from  public  schools,  still  nourishes  in  at  least  one 
of  them. 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Linnean  Society  (Nov.  1916- June  1917) 
contains,  besides  the  usual  obituary  notices,  a  "  Cartographic  Study 
of  the  Southern  Element  in  the  British  Flora,"  by  Dr.  Stapf,  whose 
former  paper  on  "  The  Southern  Element  in  the  British  Flora  "  was 
published  in  Engler's  Botanische  Jalirhiicher :  it  is  we  think  to 
be  regretted  that  papers  of  such  interest  to  British  botanists  shoidd 
appear  in  places  not  readily  accessible  to  most  of  them.  The  number 
also  contains  an  account  of  the  origin  of  the  Hooker  Lecture — but 
not  the  lecture  itself,  which  was  delivered  by  Prof.  Bower — and  a  list 
of  the  published  portraits  of  Sir  Joseph  Dalton  Hooker,  at  whose 
ince23tion  the  lecture  was  founded. 

Two  important  papers  on  plant  diseases  have  been  published  in 
Holland  in  Meded.  Kijks  Hoog.  Land-,  Tain-  Bosch-bouwsch.  x.  &.  xii. 
1916  &  1917,  and  have  been  reissued  in  slightly  abridged  form  in 
English  and  French.  The  first,  by  H.  M.  Quanjer  assisted  by  H.  A. 
A.  \'an  der  Lek  and  J,  Oortwijn  Botjes,  deals  with  phloem  necrosis 
(leaf-root)  and  related  diseases  such  as  the  Sereh  diseases  of  sugar- 
cane. In  potato  plants  affected  wdth  this  disease  the  phloem  is  found 
to  be  largely  abnormal :  the  cell-walls  are  swollen  and  become  a 
yellowish- brown  colour,  the  necrosis  being  most  marked  in  the  older 
jwrtions  near  the  groups  of  bast  fibres.  The  trouble  can  be  traced 
from  the  leaf  mid-rib  to  the  underground  parts  of  the  stem  near  the 
seed  tuber.  No  specific  organism  has  been  detected  as  the  origin  of 
the  necrosis,  and  it  has  been  referred  vaguely  to  the  action  of  some 
virus  though  the  author  is  inclined  to  think  it  ma}^  be  due  to  some  very 
minute  bacillus  or  even  to  some  protozoon.  The  whole  question  is 
studied  in  great  detail  and  the  paper  forms  a  weighty  contribution  to 
the  elucidation  of  an  obscure  problem.  It  is  illustrated  by  coloured 
and  photographic  plates,  some  of  them  stereoscopic,  and  by  figures. 
The  second  ])aper  translated  into  French  is  by  Van  der  Lek  and  gives 
the  results  of  his  investigations  on  Rhizoctonia  violacea,  a  fungal 
disease  of  beetroot,  carrot,  &c.  The  author  has  proved  by  observation 
and  culture  that  the  species  is  not  identical  with  RJiizoctonia  Solani. 
He  has  been  the  first  to  succeed  in  growing  pure  cultures ;  in  these  it 
grows  as  a  fine  white  mycelium  which  later  becomes  fjurj^le  ;  minute 
sclerotia  were  formed  but  no  reproductive  bodies  were  observed.  The 
paper  is  illustrated  by  photographic  j^lates  and  by  figures. — A.  L.  S. 

The  Naturalist  for  November  contains  notes  on  the  Flora  of 
nibble- Craven,  by  J.  F.  Pickard  ;  a  paj^er  on  Sphagna  by  W.  Ingham, 
with  notes  on  their  use  "  in  social  life";  and  a  notice,  with  portrait,  of 
the  late  llobert  Braithwaite. 

The  Garden  of  Oct.  13  has  an  article  on  "  Native  Blackberries,, 
cultivated,"  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Vartv-Smith.  He  especially  recommends- 
Ruhus  Koelileri  (misspelt  Kolleri)  which  he  says  is  "  very  pro- 
ductive, early,  and  bears  large  fruit."  "The  writer  has  the  plants 
growing  and  hanging  down  over  a  high  ha-ha  wall  facing  south,  a 
position  ver}^  suitable,  and  where  the  fruit  can  be  easily  gathered." 

IIoic  to  Collect  and  Dry  Flowering  Plants  and  Ferns  is  a  neat. 


:^G0  THE   .TOURXAL    OF    BOTAXY 

cheap  (7^/.  n.)  and  useful  little  book  written  by  Mr.  H.  S.  Thompson 
and  published  by  Messrs.  Routledge.  Mr.  Thompson  is  entitled  to 
tjive  advice  on  the  matter,  for  like  Chaucer's  parson,  he  has  "  first 
folowed  it  himselve  "  as  any  one  who  has  had  specimens  from  him 
will  know;  and  he  rightly  condemns  the  distribution  of  "ill-chosen, 
misshapen,  discoloured  and  awry "  examples,  "otherwise  valuable," 
of  "critical  varieties  and  forms."  Mr.  Thompson  does  not  stop  at 
collectintr  and  drying,  but  tells  us  how  to  mount  and  poison  the 
sjx'cimens,  how  to  label  them,  how  to  send  them  by  post — in  fact  his 
little  book  contains  all  that  folk  need  know  about  preserving  plants. 

The  late  Sir  George  Bird  wood,  of  Avhom  we  hope  to  publish  some 
account  in  our  next  issue,  had  promised  to  write  for  the  Journal 
a  notice  of  Sir  Clements  K.  Maekham  (1830-1916),  and  for  this 
reason  our  notice  of  the  latter  was  deferred.  It  has  now  been  ren- 
dered unnecessary  by  the  volume — The  Life  of  Sir  Clements  B. 
Marl'haiH,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.  — from  the  pen  of  Sir  Albert  H.  Markham, 
which  has  just  been  published  by  Mr.  John  Murrav.  A  summary  of 
his  work  in  connection  with  the  collection  and  introduction  to  culti- 
vation of  Cinchona  will  be  found  in  the  volume,  in  which  a  special 
chapter  (pp.  164-194)1  is  devoted  to  "  the  quest  for  Cinchona." 
He  contributed  to  the  first  volume  of  this  Journal  (1863,  pp.  37- 
55)  a  paper  on  "  Chinchona  Cultivation  in  India  "  and  wrote  in  the 
second  (pp.  8-11)  on  the  introduction  of  Peruvian  Cotton  to  that 
country :  in  the  former  volume  (p.  325)  Seemann  named  after  him 
the  genus  Markhamia  (now  reduced  to  Dolicliandrone). 

The  Report  of  the  Department  of  Botany,  British  Museum, 
mentions  the  following  among  the  more  important  accessions  to  the 
Herbarium  : — Lt.  A.  Buchanan,  specimens  from  British  East  Africa  ; 
P.  Amaury  Talbot,  from  Degema,  S.  Nigeria ;  G.  L.  Bates,  from 
AVest  Tropical  Africa;  R.  A.  Diimmer,  from  Uganda;  Capt.  C. 
Tristram,  Himalayas  ;  Director,  Botanic  Gardens,  Singapore,  from 
Malay  Peninsula  \  Capt.  W.  H.  Shakespear,  from  Arabia ;  Dr.  F. 
Stoward  and  J.  E.  C.  Maryon,  from  West  Australia;  Dr.  R.  R. 
Gates,  135  specimens  of  cultivated  (Enofhera ;  P.  A.  Saccardo 
"Mvcotheca  Veneta "  ;  J.  Groves,  European  Characeie  ;  Tonpiay 
Natural  History  Society,  Muscineae  from  the  East  Indies  and  North 
America  ;  Dr.  C.  W.  Andrews,  Cryptogams  from  Christmas  Island  ; 
Mrs.  Cara  Shinn,  Fungi  fi-om  N^^asaland  ;  Miss  A.  Pegler,  Crypto- 
gams from  Kentani,  South  Africa. 

By  exchange  of  du]jlicates  there  have  been  acfjuired  :  from  the 
Regius  Keeper,  Royal  Botanic  Gardens,  Edinburgh,  species  of 
Frinuda  from  Yunnan,  W.  China;  Director,  South  African  Museum, 
Ca])e  Town,  Ericaceie  and  Leguminosae  ;  Curator,  Auckland  Museum, 
New  Zealand  plants ;  l^rince  Bonaparte,  Mexican  plants ;  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture,  Washington,  U.S.A.,  North  American  Grasses ; 
U.S.  National  Museum,  Washington,  Tropical  African  (Col.  Theo. 
Jloosevelt  Expedition,  1909-10),  Argentine  and  North  American 
plants ;  Director,  Botanic  Gardens,  New  York,  Jamaica  plants ; 
Director,  Museu  Goeldi,  Para,  Brazilian  plants. 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  two  veteran  botanists  : — 
Dr.  Robert  P>raithwaite  (born  1S24)  who  died  at  Brixton  on  Oct.  20 
nnd  ]\lr.  Worthington  George  Smith  (born  1835)  who  died  at 
Dunstable  on  Oct.  27.     Notices  of  both  will  appear  in  an  early  issue. 


I  N  ])  E  X 


F,>r  Classified  Ariicles,  see  —  County  Records  ;  Obituary  ;  Reviews.  New  genera, 
species,  and  varieties  pithlished  in  this  volume,  as  well  as  new  names,  are 
distinguished  hy  an  asterisk. 


Acliari's  'Elementary  Indian  Botany' 

(rev.),  114. 
Acbill  Island,  Muscinene  of,  240. 
Aeleistia,  2GI. 

Adelantbns  dngortiensis,  244. 
African   Oompositie,    101,    123;    Urti- 

caceae,  201. 
Aldabra,  Plants  of,  285.       • 
Alectophorus  X  fallax,  187. 
Alsine  dunensis,  96. 
Ainaralia,   1  ;    biffnonijeflora,  5 ;    Braz- 
ztei.*();  Bimtingii,*  '6;  calycina,  4; 
lieinsioides,*    5;    Huaiia,*    5;    uii- 
frantba,*     G;      Sberbourniie,*       4; 
Zenker!,*  G. 
Aiiiinopbila  baltica,  27. 
Anijjhicbmta  europaia,*  134. 
Anagallis    arvensis     var.    car.iea,     26, 

377. 
Anaglypba  latifolia,*  105. 
Anderson,  Wiiliani,  54. 
Anemone  neinorosa,  1  18. 
Anglesea  Licbens,  54  ;  Plants,  310. 
Annals  of  Botany,  295. 
Antbocyanin  Pigments,  27. 
Antbyllis    luaritima,   320;    var.    Cor- 
bierei,-    320;    Vnlneraria    vai-.    pul- 
cliella,  130. 
Aplozia  rivularis,  201. 
Arctotis  microcepbala,*  125. 
Armitage,       E.,      Asarabacca,       162  ; 

Fruiting  of  Elm,  162. 
Armstrong's  '  Britisb    Grasses '   (rev.), 

3.55. 
Asarabacca,  162. 
Australian  Plants,  100,  120,  297. 

Bailey's  (C.)  Herbarium,  141,  328. 
Bailey's  (L.  H.)  '  Cyclopedia  of  Horti- 
culture' (rev.),  119. 


Baker,  J.  G.,  William  Foggitt,  200; 

Botany  of  Burnbam  Beecbes,  276. 
Baker,    S.   M.,   on    Bnjwii    Seaweeds, 

88. 
Bai'clay  on  Eoses,  G4. 
Bartram,  Jobn,  166. 
Bazzauia  Pearson i,  352. 
Bellenden    Ker,    Pbyto-geograpby    of, 

297. 
Bellida,  101  (t.  547)  ;  nnijor,*  100. 
Bennett,  A.,  Ilagstrom's  Potamogetons 
(rev.),  115;  Deyeuxia  neglecta,  291  ; 
Potamogeton  upsalie'i^is,*  348. 
Berkleya    cousini(;ides,*     127  ;      poly- 

acantha,*  127. 
Betula  pubescens,  133. 
Bibliograpbical  Notes,  59,  111,  288. 
Bickbam,  S.  H.,  Carex  pseudo-paradoxa, 

113,  195. 
Blandibractea  *  brasiliensis,*  170. 
Boelnueria  platypbylla  var.  angolensis,* 

201  ;   var.  ugandeusis,*  201. 
Bobling,  M.  H.,  on  Brown  Seaweeds, 

86. 
Bounier's  '  Name  tliis  Flower'  (rev.)) 

293. 
Botanical  Congress,  141. 
Bot.  Excbange  Club  Report,  32,  261. 
Boulgfer,    G.  S.,  Ganong's    'Textbook' 
(rev.),   61  ;    '  Indian  Botany  '  (rev.), 
J 46;    on  Jobn  Bay,  167;    *  Sciencrt 
and  tbe  Nation'  (rev.),  196;  'Tree 
Wounds'  (rev.),  197. 
Bower  on  Sorus  of  Ferns,  87. 
Bracken,  Uses  of,  112. 
Brazilian  Plants,  215. 
Brickellia,  117. 
Brickells,  tbe,  118. 

Britisb     Museum    Herbarium,     Notes 
from,  341  ;  Report,  360. 


INDK.X 


Britten,  J.,  James  Forbes,  12  ;  Lontlon 
Plants,  16;  F.  Strattori,  20;  Sagina 
maritima,  23 ;  Watson  Exchange 
Club  Eeport  (rev.),  23;  Mrs.  Mo- 
riarty's  '  Viridarium,'  52;  William 
Anderson,  54  ;  Mesembryantbe- 
inum,  65;  Daniel  Oliver,  89;  'The 
Gardeners'  Chronicle,'  111:  The 
r.ri.-kells,  117  ;  Editorial,  143  ;  Notes 
on  Nomenclature,  177;  Mackenzie's 
'  l^otanical  Names'  (rev.),  228; 
Tlieopbrastiis  (rev.),  229;  Liparis 
liliiColia  &  L.  Loeselii,  246;  'Dic- 
tionary oC  riant-Names'  (rev.),  258; 
Salesbnrr's  Welsh  Herbal  (rev.), 
259;  Note  on  Ritcbea,  278;  Page- 
heading  of  Periodicals,  288;  Mentha 
oxigna,  335 ;  Notes  from  National 
Herbarium,  341  ;  Hertfordshire 
Pbints,  3-15;  Flora  of  Dutch  New 
Guinea  (rev.),  35k 

Eritton,  C.  E.,  Surrey  Ilelleborines, 
324  ;  Middlesex  Plants,  325. 

Eromus  molliforniis,  323. 

Pryuui  pallens  A'ar,  euryphyllum,* 
26(). 

Eucknall,  C,  British  Euphrasia?, 
(Supplement). 

Bnlbophylluin  Lilianje,*  308. 

Bulletin  N.  York  Bot.  Garden.  296. 

Bidlock-Webster,  G.  R.,  on  Irish 
Characeoe,  88;  Nitella  mucronata 
var.  gracillima,*  324. 

Burchelliabubalina,  3-13  ;  capensis,  343. 

Bundiani  Beeches,  plants  of,  276. 

Byrsonima  braeteata,*  269;  Craigiana,* 
"270 ;  Smallii,*  270. 


Calamagrostis  epigeios  var.  intern 

255  ;  lanceolata  var.  pallida,  2." 
Calami ntha-niebrodensis,  55,  112. 
Cameron's  '  Wild  Foods,'  231. 
Cam  pylopus      setifolius      var. 

niedius,*  265. 
Cardamine  ])ratonsis,  350. 
Carex    basilaris,    5-'.,  83;    frigida 

heviroptris,    9(i :      jiseudo  -  par;i 

113,  139,  195. 
C;irnarviin  Plants.  317. 


icdi; 
4. 


ntcr- 


.    99; 
doxa, 


C'^s^ia  Broughtonii,*  37. 

Cephaelis   ostreophora,*    284 ;    pseud- 

axillaris.*  284. 
Cephalanthus,    American,     175;    Ber- 

landieri,  *    175;     Hansenii,  *    176; 

peroblongus,*  17(). 
Cephalozia  leuc-intha,  244. 
Cephaloziella  Massalongi,  12. 
Ccastium  brachypetahim,  96. 
Cercis  Siliquastrum,  168. 
Cetraria  nculeata,  111, 
Clijenotheca    melanophiea    var.    flavo- 

citrina,*  195. 
Charlesworth    on    Leaves    of    Hybrid 

Orchids,  88. 
Chloranthus  inconspicuus,  344. 
Chrysomj^a  Rhododendri,  135. 
Cladonia.  311. 

Clarke,  W.  G.,  Norfolk  Plants,  191. 
Claye,  A.  N.,  Vaccinium,  257. 
Clematis  rosea.  341. 
Cleminshaw,  E.,  Eurhynchium,  352. 
Clitoria  Zoophlhalmum,  36. 
Collema,  108;  pulposura,  108. 
Colleinodiun\  andegavense,  110. 
Coltsfoot,  Verses  on,  168. 
Coniatricha  cornea,*  121  ;    fimbriata,* 

122  (t.  548). 
Compositaj,   Floral    Anatomy   of,   29  ; 

African,  101,  123. 
Cook's  Third  Voyage.  54. 
Coriophyllum,  295. 
Cornish  Hepatics,  10. 
Coulter  &  Chamberlain.  Morphology  of 

Gymnosperms,  326. 
County  Records  :  — 

Anglesea.  54,  319,  328. 

Brecon.  266. 

Bucks,  276. 

Cambridge,  249. 

Carnarvon,  26(),  317. 

Cheshire,  113,  i;i9. 

Cornwall,  10. 

Denbigh,  328. 

Devon,  139. 

Dorset,  239,  348,  352. 

Durban),  88. 

Essex,  16,  122. 

Flint,  234. 


INDEX 


County  Recoud s  {co7it.) : — 

Gloucester,  22,  195,  227,  323. 

Hants,  15,  21,  24,  20,  106,  233,  334, 
358. 

Hereford,  137,  162. 

Herts,  44,  74.  195,  351. 

l-aiie;isbire,  257,  291. 

Lincoln,  82,  257,  333,  351. 

I.  Man,  265. 

Merioneth,  26,  265,  266. 

Middlesex,  16,  326,  346. 

^or^olk,  27,  191,  249,  291,  292. 

Northampton,  325. 

Northumberland,  90. 

ISomerset,  25,  64,  179,  231. 

Suffolk,  232,  292. 

Surrey,  26,  239,  325,  352. 

Warwick,  134. 

VVoi-cester,  120. 

Yorkshire,  136,  200,  328,  359. 

See alsu 'Bvitish  Euphrasite'  (Suppl.); 
'New    Lichens,'    107,    204,   310; 
'  Britannic  Saxifrages,'  151. 
Cran,  W.,  New  Comatrichae,  121. 
Cratcrisperuiam  inquisitorium,*  80. 
Crossland,  Charles,'!"  62. 
Cumagloia,  295. 

Daucus  gummifer,  320. 

Davej,  A.,  on  Mjrica,  230. 

Davie,  R.  C,  Brazilian  Plants,  215. 

J)t-yeiixia  neglecta,  291. 

Dicliiton  caljculatum,  11. 

Didymosphaeria  pulposi,  316. 

Digitalis  tomentosa,  343. 

Dioscorea  nesiotis,*  288. 

Dioscorides,  his  Codex,  28. 

Dirichletia  Duemmeri,*  78. 

Dolichos  filiformis,  37  ;  virens,  35. 

Dravton,  James,  55. 

Drimys  oblonga,*  302. 

]Jroguetia  debilis,*  203. 

Druce,    G.    C,    Carex    basilaris,    55 ; 

Calamintha  nebrodensis,  55. 
Druery,  C.  T.,t  263. 
Dymee   on   seed  of  Iris    Pseudacorus, 

30. 


Elaeocarpus  coneinnus,*  303. 
Elatostenima  Wclwitschii  var.  camero- 

nense,*  201. 
Ellis,  J.  VV.,t  32. 
Elm,  fruiting  of,  J 62. 
Eademisra,  119,  296. 
Epacris,  double-tlov\ered,  161. 
Epallage  africana,*  123. 
Epilubiuni  hirsutum  X  palustre,  139. 
Epipactis.  177. 

Erica,  Salisbur;y's  drawings  of,  345. 
Erythrox^luni  jauiaicense,*  38. 
Etliulia  pubescens,*  lOl. 
Eugenia   erytlirudoxa,*    304;     rhaclin- 

antha,*  303. 
Euglena  rubra,  257. 
Euphorbia  heleniana,  344. 
Euphrasiae,  British  (Supplement). 
Eurhyncbiuiji  meridi'  na!e,  3-32. 
Evans,  A.   H.,   Lilium   xMartagon,   22  ; 

on  Berwicksjjire  Plants,  231. 
Evolution  &  Hybridization  (rev.),  59. 

Fadogia  ancylanthoides,*  79;     grami- 

nea,*  09. 
Fnrreria,  31. 

Eawcett,  W.,  Jamaica  Plants,  35,  268. 
P'elicia  Hogersii,*  104  ;  venusia,*  104. 
Ferns,  Morphology  of  sorus  of,  87. 
Filix  "  HUl,"  178. 

Fleurya  urticoides  var.  glabrata,*  201. 
Foggitt,  William, t  200. 
Forbes,  James,  12. 
Forskohlia  Eemi,*  203. 
Fossouibronia   Crozalsii,   10;    Husnoti 

var.  anglica,  11. 
F'.agaria  rubiginosa,  120. 
P'rejcinetia  gonocarpa,*  309. 
Fritscb,  F.  E.,  West's  '  Alg£B '  (rev.), 

83. 
Fucaceffi,  littoral,  86. 
Fumaria,  165. 

Galium  verum  var.  maritimum.  26. 
Ganong's  '  Textbook  '  (rev.),  01. 
Garcinia  Gibbsiye,*  302, 
Gardeners'  Chnmicle,  111. 


Ehret's  drawings,  248. 


295. 


Gates  on  Molanlhacp.T,  142. 
Gnultlieria  Willisinna.* -210. 
Geldart,  A.  M.,  Liparis  Loeselii,  202. 
Genetics,  Journal  of,  (>8,  167. 
Gepp,  A.,  Brown   Seaweerls.  8ft  :  New 

Pacific  Coast  Alg.T,  20r> ;  Moss  Ex- 
change Club  Report,  87,  232. 
Cerbera  sjicciopa,*  128. 
Gertli  viin   Wijk.  'Dictionary  of  Pl.int 

Names'  (rev.).  2.")S. 
Gibb.^  L.  S.,  Phvto-Geoiirapbv  of   Pel- 

lenclen  Ker,  2S)7  :    ber  •])ulch  New 

Guinea  '  (rev.),  3:)4. 
Gibbsia,  'X>\. 
Godfery,    M.    J.,  The    Ge.ius    Ophrys, 

320. 
Goodyer,  Jolin,  167.  2C.2. 
Grnveson's    '  Briti.sh     Wild    Flovvers,' 

143. 
Greene,  E.  L.,  3ri7. 
Grove,  W.  P..  :Mycological  Notes.  134; 

Septoria.  ."UC). 
Groves,  J.,  Clcuient  Peid  (porlr.),  145  ; 

Nitella   n;ucronafa  var.  gracillima,* 

324. 
Grugeon,  Alfred,  lO."?. 
Gup])y'8  '  Plants,  Seed.s,  and  Curients' 

(rev).  ]()3. 

Ifadden,  N.  G.,  Ilererordrhire  Myceto- 

zoa,  137. 
Hngstrom's  Potaniogetons  (rev.),  115. 
Hasselquist,  353. 

Ifawortb  on  Mesendiryant.heuuun,  05. 
lleathcote,  W.  H.,  Euglena  rubra,  257. 
lleiusia  Gossweileri,*  78. 
lleleocharis  maniillalus,  98. 
Helleboriue  v.  Epipaclis,  177. 
irelleborincs,  Surrey,  325,  352. 
llcUeborus  viridis,  22. 
llt'insley,  W.  P.,  Plants  of  Seydielles, 

285. 
Utrefordehii-e  Mycetozoa,  137. 
iicrring-Prowne,  C,  on  John  Partrani, 

l(i6. 
Herts  Plants,  44,  74. 
lleterangiuni,    164  ;     niinimuui,    105  ; 

sliorense,  105. 
llieracia,  Scottish,  130. 


llieraciuni  cacuniinatuni,  185;  grandi- 

dens,  185. 
Hill.  A.  W.,  on  Strychnos,  358. 
Hill's  '  Family  Herbal,'  178. 
Hitchcock's   W.  Indian    Grasses  (rev.\ 

356. 
Hort's  '  Theophrastus,"  220. 
Hunnyhun,  E.  W.,  Helleborns  vii-idis, 

22 
Hybridization  &  Evolution  (rev.),  50. 
Hypnum    palustre  var.  dolichoneuron, 

87. 

Idenburgia.  354. 

Inipatiens  hi  flora,  2o4  ;  Eoylei,  6-^. 

Indian  Elementary  Botany  (rev.),  114. 

Inverness  Plant-notes,  120. 

Iris  Psondacorus,  ;-.0,  358. 

Irish   Plants.  25,  50,  88,00.152-161, 

20t>,  212,  263,  327,  328;  Naturalist, 

2()3 ;  Muscineie,  240. 

Jackson,  A.    B  ,    Lepidiuui    cunpestre 

var.  longisrylum,  324. 
Jackson,    P.    ]).,    Correspondence    of 

Linnaeus  (rev.),  353. 
Jamaica  Plants,  35,  208. 
Jasione  montana  var.  nuxritiraa,  321. 
Jekyll's  '  Annuals  &  Biennials,'  63. 
Johnson's  '  Gardeners'  Dictionary,'  100. 
Jones,  D.  A.,  Muscineit  of  Achill  Island, 

240;  New   Briti^h  Mo.sses  (pi.  540), 

265 ;    Anglesey  &  Denbigh   Mosses, 

328. 
Jordanons,  50. 
Journal  of  Ecology,  232. 
Journal  of  Genetics,  (;3,  1()7,  263. 
Journal  R.  Hort.  Soc,  31,  328. 
Ju  las-tr.'e,  108. 
J  uncus  Gerardi,  333. 
Justicia  Gardineri,*  280. 

Keeble,  F.,  Whelpdalo's  '  Anthot-yanin 
Pigments'  (rev.),  27. 
I     Kensir,,  E.  G.,t  ()2. 

'  Kerry,  Flora  of  (rev.),  50. 

Kew     Bulletin,    108,    232.   204,    328, 
i        358. 


I^'DEX 


Lacaita,   C.   C,   Sagina  niaritinia,  23; 

Calamintba  nebrodensis,  112;  Vero- 
nica Buxbaiiniii,  271. 
Lee,  Ann,  65. 
Lepidium  campestre  A'ar.  longistyluni, 

324,  349. 
Lieliens,   Anglesea,  54 ;  New    or  Kave, 

107,  204. 
Lilium  Martagon,  22. 
Liiinteus,  Letters  of  (rev.),  353. 
Linnean  Herbarium,  29;  Society,  28- 

30,  (53,   87,  88.   164,  199  ;   Journal, 

120 ;  Proceedings,  359. 
Linneon,  59. 
Lip  iris  liliifolia  and  L.  Loeselii,  246, 

292. 
Lisier,     G.,     New      Comatricha?,     121 

(t.  548). 
Lilbotbainniuin  Geppii,    142;  trinida- 

deuse,  142. 
Little,  J.  E.,  Herts  Plants,  44,  74. 
Lobelia  Bentbamiana,*  305. 
London  Plants,  16. 
Long's  '  Plants  poisonous  to  Live  Stock  ' 

(rev.),  294. 
Lottj's  'Evolution  '  (rev.),  59. 
Lyte,  Henry,  230. 

Mclrdle  on  Vv^'icklow  Mosses,  200. 
McClatcbie  on  Impatieiis  Koylei;  63. 
Mackenzie's  '  Botanical  Names  '  (rev.), 

228. 
Macrospbyra  bracbysipbon,*  69. 
Magazine  Botany,  264. 
Maiden's  Census  of  N.S.  Wales  Plant?, 

119. 
Markbam,  Clements  R.,  360. 
MarsballjE.  S.,  'Flora  of  Kerry'  (rev.), 

56  ;     Inverness    Plant-notes,      1 29  ; 

Epilobium  ])irsutum  Xpalustre,  139; 

Britannic  Saxifrages,  151  ;  Somerset 

Plant  Notes,  179. 
Massee.  G.  E.,t  223. 
Masson's  Drawings  and  Plants,  70. 
Melantbacea;,  142. 
Melodiniis  gratus,*  306, 
Mentba  exigua,  335. 
Meseuibryantbenunn  Aitouis,  69;  ape- 

talum,67;  australe,  74  ;  bracbiatum, 


68;  caducuin,66:  calaniiforme,  67; 
ciliatum,  70;  clavellatum,  74;  com- 
pactum,  72;  corallinum,  70;  cordi- 
folium,  69;  digitatum,  71;  eebina- 
tum,  69;  emarcidum,  71;  grossum, 
68;  bispidum,  68;  bumifusum,  67; 
lieve,  73;  bnipiduin,  67;  molle,  69; 
pallens,  67  ;  pinnatifidum,  70 ;  sessili- 
florum,  69. 

Middlesex  Plants,  326. 

Mimulus  moscbatus,  260. 

Moore,  S.  le  M.,  Belbda,  100  ;  Africair 
Composite,  101  ;  Brickellia  (rev.), 
117;  Alabastra  Diversa,  100,  123; 
Plants  of  Bellenden  Ker,  302. 

Moriarty's  (Mrs.)  '  Viridarium,'  52. 

Moss,  C.  E.,  88. 

Moss  Excbange  Club  Eeport,  87,  232. 

Miicuna  Sloanei,*  36  ;  urens,*  36. 

Musciueje  of  Acbill  Island,  240;  New 
Britisb,  265  (pi.  549). 

Mutations,  60. 

Mycetozoa,  Herefordsbire,  137 ;  New 
Britisb,  121. 

Mycological  Notes,  134. 

Myrica  Gale,  63,  230. 

Names,  Pestriction  of,  177  ;  in  L.  Sp. 

PI.    ed.    2,    179;     of   Wild   Flowers 

(rev.),  228;  Dictionary  of  (rev.),  258. 
Neobertiera  *  gracilis,''*'  169. 
Nestlera  cousimilis,*  105. 
New  Guinea  Plants,  354. 
Newspaper  Botany,  120. 
Nicbolson,  W.  E.,  W.  Cornwall  He))a- 

tics,  10. 
Nitella  mucronata,   323 ;    var.    gracil- 

lima,*  324. 
Nolletia  rbodesiana,*  104. 
Nomenclature,  Notes  on,  177. 
Norfolk  Plants,  191. 

Obitu.\ry  : — 

Crossland,  Cliarles,  62. 
Di-uery,  Cb;irle.-?  'Ibomas,  263. 
Ellis,  Jobn  William,  32. 
Foggitt,  William,  200. 
Kensit,  E.  G.,  62. 
Markham,  Clements  R.,  360. 
Massee,  George  (portr.),  223. 
Oliver,  Dnniel  (portr.),  89. 


IXDKX 


Obittary  {co)it.): — 

Pearson,  Hf^nry  Harold  Welch,  Q'2. 
Reid,  Clemenl  (portr.),  145. 
.Scott.  Mimro  Brigors,  263. 
Stralton,  Frederic  "(portr.),  20, 
Talbot,  Dorothy  Auiaury,  85. 

Oliver,  Daniel.t  89,  143. 

OH  veer's    (W.    R.    B.),    Lord    Howe's 
Island.  357. 

Ophrye,  the  Genus,  329. 

Orchids,  Hybrid,  334;  Leaves  of  Hy- 
brid. 84. ' 

Ostenfeld,  G.  H.,  Sedum  Drucei,  350. 

Palicourea  acauthaceoides,*  279  ;  aoeto- 

soides,*    280 ;    caprifoliacea,*    340 ; 

JVagilior,*  282  ;  hedyotoides,*   339  ; 

irra^iflora,*  280  ;  liueariflora.*  280  ; 

lyristipula,*   280;    Moritzii,*    283; 

ochreata,*   281 ;    pasti,*    283 ;    per- 

qnadrangularis,*  341  ;  quiiidiensis,* 

28 J;  vagans,*  281. 
Paidjion,  R.,  Chrenotheca  nielauoph^a 

var.  flavo-citriua,*  195. 
Paurolepis*  angusta,*  102. 
Pausinystalia  angolensis,*  78. 
Pearson,  H.  H.  W.,t  09. 
Pearson,  W.  H.,  Aplozia  rivularis,  291. 
Pentatrichia  alata,*  106. 
Peony,  Legend  of,  262. 
Periodicals,  Page-heading  of,  288. 
Perthshire  Soc.  Nat.  Science  Transac- 
tions, 64, 
Philippine  Mosses,  296. 
Phloniis  fruticosa,  119. 
Phomopsis,  264. 

Piiyllanthus  Schiniperianus,*  287. 
Picrodendron,  268. 
Pilea  tetraphylla  var.  major,*  201. 
Plaut-Xanies,  Dictionary  of  (rev.),  258. 
Pleurostachys  Giraldiana,*  222. 
Poiliilogyne,  354. 
Pnllination,  119. 
Poly  blast  ia  niortensis,*  108. 
Polystichum  lonchitioides,  318. 
Poniphidia,  38. 
Porotrichum    alopecurum    var.   aridu- 

luni,*  266. 
PoUunogeton,  Hagstrom  on  (rev.),  115; 

crispus  X  alpinus,  20,  64 ;  upsalien- 

sis,  348. 
Pouzolzia  Batesii,*  202;  shirensis,*202.   j 
Praeger,  R.  LI.,  New  Species  of  8eduui,   j 

38,  204. 


Prain.  Sir  D.,  ^l.  B.  Scott.  203. 

Pratia  Podenzanw,*  306. 

Pringlea,  54. 

Pseudo])ohlia,  296. 

Psychotria  articiilicymosa,*  253  ;  As- 
cher.souiauoides,*  251  ;  canepho- 
rantha,*  338;  familiarifolia,*  253; 
flaviventer,*  251  ;  halophiloides,* 
254  ;  inelaneoides,*  338  ;  niinei- 
rensi8,*''252 ;  potainogetonoides,*  81. 


hai'lecense,* 
23 ;     longis- 


Pterocarpus  Draco,  37. 
Pterogonium   gracile  var 

267. 
Puccinia    Hvpochocridis, 

sinui,  134.* 
Pugsley,   H.  W.,  Surrey   Helleborines, 

352  ;  on  Fumaria,  165. 
Pulinonarias,   British,    2.33  ;    angusti- 

folia,  235;    azurea,  2.'57;longi folia, 

235  ;   obscura,  239  ;  officinalis,   239  ; 

tuberosa,  235. 

Raiiisbuttoin,  J.,  Puccinia  Hyphochoe- 
ridis,  23;  on  leaves  of  Hybrid 
Orchids,  88;  to  Salonika,  "  167; 
Alfred  Grrugeon.  193;  G.  Ma>see, 
223. 

Randia,  Araaralioid  species  of,  7; 
aniaraliocarpa,*  8;  annulata,  9; 
castanteofulva,  9  ;  cladantha,  9  ;  cur- 
vipes,*  8 ;  disperma,*  305 ;  hapalu- 
phylla,*  9;  streptocaulon,  8. 

Ranunculus  aurifonuis,  118;  Ficaria, 
162;  ololeucos,  95;  tripartitus,  24. 

Rai'itebe,*  336  ;  palicoureoides,*  337. 

Ravenia  Swartziana,*  38. 

Ray.  John,  107. 

Reid,  Clement,!  145. 

Reudle,  A.  B.,  Jamaica  Plants,  35, 
208  ;  Lotsy's  '  Evolution  '  (rev.),  59  ; 
Wursdell's  'Plant-Teratology'  (rev.), 
139;  Guppy's  'Plants,  Seeds,  and 
Currents  in  VV.  Indies' (rev.),  I(i3  ; 
Tropical  African  Urticact-aj,  201  ; 
Bulbophylluni  Liliann;,^' 308;  '  Mor- 
jihology  of  G }  mnospenns '  (rev.),  326 ; 
Books  on  Grasses  (rev.),  355. 

Reviews  : — 

Anthocyanin    Pigments    of    Plants, 

M.  Whelpdale,  27. 
Flora  ot  Kerry,  R.  W.  Scully,  50. 
I        Evolution  by  means  of  Hybridization, 
j  J.  P.  Lolsy,  59. 

Textbook  of  Botany,  W.  F.  Gauong, 

I       Algit,  G.  S.  West,  83. 


TXDEX. 


Rkviews  (conf.): — 

Elementary  Botany,  Acliari.  114. 
PotaiDOgetons.  J.  O.  H;igstrom,  115. 
Brickellia,  B.  L.  Robinson,  117. 
Plant  Teratolog?,  W.  C.   Worsdell, 

l.-JO. 
Plants,    Seeds,   nnd  Currents   in  W. 

Indies,  H.  P.  Giippy,  103. 
Science  and  the  Nntimi,  I9f). 
Tree   Wounds  and    Diseases,    A.   D. 

Webster.  197. 
Botanical   Xaiiies  of  Wild   Flowers, 

J.  S.  F.  Mackenzie,  228. 
Theoplirastus   Enquiry    into   Plants, 

22y. 

Dii-tionary    of  Plnnt  Nanias,   H.   L. 
Gerth  van  Wijk.  258. 

Llysieulyfr     Meddyginiaethol,    Wil- 
liam Salesburv,  259. 

Fossil   PlMuts,   Vol.   IV,    A.    C.    Se- 
ward, 292. 

Name  this  Flower.  G.  Bonnier,  293. 

Plants  Poisonous  to  Live  Stock,  H. 
C.  Long.  294. 

Morphology  of  Gynmosperms,  J.  M. 
Coulter,  C.  J.  Chamberlain,  82G. 

Cot-respondeuce  of  Linnaeus,  353, 

Dutch    N.W.New    Guinea,     L.    S. 
Gibbs.  354. 

British  Gra^se.",  S.  F.  Armstrong  355. 

We^t  Indian    Grasses,   A.  S.  Hitch- 
cock, 35(). 
Rhabdoweisiella,  295. 
Rhetinangium,  16">. 

Rhin^intbnsxf.illax,*  187  ;  hirsutus,  98. 
Rhododendron  decipiens,  120. 
Rbodora,  201. 
Ridley    on    Endemism    and    [Mutation, 

119. 
Riseleya,*  2S6  ;  Griffith ii,^  280. 
Ritchea,  278;  capparoides,*  279. 
Roberts.     E.     S.     Salesbury's     Welsh 

Herbal  (rev.),  259. 
R.ibinson's  Brickellia  (rev.),  117. 
Rogers's   (F.   A.)  African    Cumpositii?' 

101,123. 
Rubiaceje,  New  African,  78;  Tropical 

American,  169,  251,  279,  336. 
Rubus  caere.siensis.      25  ;     illecebr.  sus, 

2l)4  ;  Koehleri,  359. 
Ruflge's  Herbarium,  314. 
Ruppia  brachypus,  98. 
Riitidea   ♦legemensis,*   80;    landolpbi- 

oides,*  81  ;  Talbotioruui,*  81. 

Sagkia  maritima,  2.3. 
St.  Helena  Plants.  15. 


Salesbury's  Welsh  Herbal  (rev.),  259, 
Salisbury,  E.  J.,  on  Woodland  Plants, 

88;    on    Anemone    nemorosa,    118; 

Fossil  Plants  (rev.),  292. 
Salisburv's  (R.  A.)  drawings  of  Erica, 

245. 
Salmon,    C.    E.,    Statice    asterotricha,* 

33;  Plants  that  may  occur  in  Britain, 

95 ;     Carex    pseudo-paradoxa,     139  ; 

Calfimagrostis,  254  ;   Carnarvon   and 

Anglesey  Plants,  316. 
Sandwitb,  C,  Tolypella  inibricata,  195. 
Saxifraga   affinis,  159  ;  cespitosa,    152  ; 

deci])ieiis,     155  ;       elongella,      159  ; 

groenlandica,  153;  birta,   156;  byp- 

noides,  IfiO  ;  incnrvifolia,  153;  laite- 

virens,    160  ;  leptophylla,  158  ;    pla- 

typetala,     159  ;    quinquefida,     157 ; 

rosacea,  155;  eponhemica,  157  ;  stel- 

laris  var.  fontana,  161  ;  Sternbergii, 

25,  155. 
Saxifrages,  Britannic,  151. 
Scabiosa  Succisa  var,  subacaulis,  321. 
Scapania  nimbosa,  245. 
Scott,  D.  H.,  on  Heterangium,  164. 
Scott,  M.  B.t,  263. 
Scotti.sh  Plants.  25,  26,  121,  122,  129, 

135,  136,  152-161,    212,   231,    291, 

353. 

Scnlly's  '  Flora  of  Kerry  '  (rev.),  56. 

Scutellaria  galericulata,  26. 

Sedum  amecamecanum,*  43  ;  arboreum, 
211  ;  Beyrichianum,  211  ;  cauti- 
c(»lum,*  41;  Drucei,  212,  256,350; 
Ellacombianum,*  41  ;  griseum,*  43; 
longicaule,*o9  ;  moraneuse  var.  Bey- 
richianum,* 212;  Nevii  var.  Bey- 
richianum.* 212;  pruinatum,  213; 
pseudospectabile,*  40;  purpureovi- 
ride,*39  :  sarnientosum,  214  ;  Wood- 
wardii,  215. 

Senecio  imbricatus,*  124  ;  oligolobus  * 
123 ;  spathuliefolius,  321. 

Se|)toria  Chenopodii,  348  :  var.  emacu- 
lata,*  350. 

Seward's  *  Science  nnd  the  Nation  ' 
(rev.),  196  ;  Fossil  Plants  (rev.),  292. 

Seychelles,  Plants  of,  285. 

Silene  anglica,  82. 

Sipanea,  171  ;  biflora.  173;  brasilien- 
sis,*  J 74;  carnea,  171,  175;  colom- 
biana,*  174;  galioides,*  172;  gla- 
b  atij,*  173;  glomeniia,  175;  hispida, 
173;  pratensis,  172,  173:  Spraguei,* 
172:  Trianaj,*  174;  trichantlia,  175; 
veris,  172  ;   vinca,  175. 

Sloane  Herbarium,  72. 


IXDHX. 


Small    on    Floral    Anatomy   of    Com- 
pos ittv,  21). 
Swiith,  A.  Lorraiu,  on  Plant  diseases, 

Somerset  Plant  Notes,  179. 
Spergula  ^Eorisouii,  'J7. 
Sphagna,  Synopsis  of  European,  23. 
Splienolobiis  Pearsoui,  '^44. 
Stalagmitis  cambogioides,  342. 
Stapf  on  British  Flora,  359. 
Statice  asterotricha  *  (t.  546),  33. 
Staurothele  ebborensis,*  315. 
Stebbiug's   (Mrs.)    'The   Flower   Gar- 
den,' 296. 
Stemphylium  macrosporoideuni,  136. 
Stereodontopsis,  296. 
Stevens  on  Meliola,  31. 
Stratton,  Frecleric,t  20. 
Str:iwberry-Raspberry,  264. 
Strvchnos,  358. 
Surrey  Ilelleborines,  325. 
Synsepalum  glycydora,*  82. 

Talbot,  D.  A.,t  86. 

Taylor,  Simon,  65. 

Tephrosia  Wallichii,*  35. 

Teratology,  Worsdell's  (rev.),  139. 

Tliclidium  terrestre,*  107. 

Theopbrastus  (rev.),  229. 

Thompson,  H,  S.,  Carex  basilaris,  83; 

Sedum     Drucei,     256  ;      Verbascuin 

IJlattaria,  256;  his  •  How  to  Collect,' 

359. 
Thysanosoria,  354. 

Tolypella  intricata,  195;  nidifiea,  263. 
'I'rans.  British  Mycological  Soc,  261. 
Triivis,   W.   G.,  Anglesea  Lichens,  54; 

Carnarvon  and  Anglesey  Plants,  316. 
Triiiieniaceae,  354. 
Tripteris  llogersii.*  125. 
Tiill  on  Iris  Pseudacorus,  358. 

I'lmus,  fruiting  of,  162. 


Vaceinium  in  Lincolnshire,  257. 
Venidium    Bellidiastruni,*    126;    Bo- 

lusii,*  127  :  Kogersii,*  126  ;  serpens,* 

125. 
Yerbascuni  Blattaria,  256. 

Vernonia  amoena,*   103 ;   zambesiaca,* 

102. 
Veronica  Buxbaumii,  271  ;  opaca,  97. 
Viola    hirta    f.    lactitlora,    25;    lactea, 

227;   Lloydii  var.  insignis,  25. 
Vitex  Ilornei,*  285. 


Wager's  S.  African  Mosses,  327. 
Waste  Lands,  improvement  of,  167. 
Watson  Exchange  Club  Eeport  (rev.), 

23. 
Watson,   W.,    New  Lichens,  107,  204, 

310. 

Webber.  S.,  54. 

Webster's  '  Tree  Wounds  '  (rev.),  197, 

Welsh  Herbal  (rev.),  259. 

Welwitsehia,  62. 

Wernham,  H.  F.,  Amaralia.  1 ;  African 

Rubinceje,    78;    Tropieal    American 

Rubiacere,  169,  251,  279,  336:  Pianti 

poisonous  to  Live  Stock  (rev),  294. 
West's  (G.  S.)  Algfe  (rev.),  83. 
Wheldon,  J.  A.  ;  Ranunculus    Fiearia, 

162  ;    his   '  Synopsis    of    European 

Sphagna,' 231. 
Wlielpdale's   *  Anthocyanin  Pigments  ' 

(rev.),  -Jl. 
White,  J.  W.,  Viola  lactea,  227. 
Wiluiott,  A.   J.,   British  Pulmonarias, 

233  ;  Sedum  Drucei,  25()  ;  Lepidium 

cainpestre.  var.  longistylum,  349. 
Wood  ruffe-Peacock,  E.  A.,   Siletie  an- 

glica,    82  ;    Juncus    Gerardi,    333  ; 

Cardamine  pivitensis,  350. 
Worsdell's   '  Plant  Teratology  '   (rev.), 

139. 

Zanthoxyluiu  negrilense,*  271. 
Zygodesmns  fulviis,  136, 


CORRIGENDA. 

P.  47,  1.  4  from  bottom,  for  "  insitUia  L.''  read  cerasifem  Ehrh. 

P.  23,  1.  23  from  top,  for  "  235  "  read  285. 

P.  28,  1.  2  from  top,  for  '•  flavour  "  read  flavon. 

P.  53.  1.  18  from  bottom,  for  "  1805"  read  1806. 

P.  55,  1.  10  from  toj),  for  "lawns"  read  humus. 

P.  62,  1.  ()  from  bottom,  for  '•  Balbou 

P,  89,  title,  for  "  1917  "  read  1916, 

P,  196,  1.  18  from  top,  fov  *'  shells  "  read  cells 


read  Bolton. 

1.20  for  "in. 


■ad 


Printed  by  Taylor  and  Fk.vncis,  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street. 


BRITISH    EUPHRASIA. 

Br    CEDRIC    BIJCKXALL,    Mus.  Bac.  Oxox. 


'  Since  the  appearance  of  Wettstein's  Monog^raph  (1893)  and  of 
TownsencVs  account  of  the  British  species  of  Euphrasia  (Journ.  Bot. 
1897),  many  able  botanists  have  interested  themselves  in  the  o-enus, 
and  by  collecting  specimens  from  all  parts  of  ttie  British  Isles  have 
greatly  extended  our  knowledge  of  the  distribution  of  these  plants, 
besides  adding  four  species,  one  of  them  new,  to  the  British  Flora. 
Many  of  the  forms  are  well  marked  and  as  a  rule  are  correctly  named 
by  collectors,  but  with  others  a  wide  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  names 
and  position  has  clearly  shown  that  in  estimating  the  value  of  dis- 
tinctive characters  and  in  perception  of  the  limits  of  variation  we 
still  have  much  to  learn. 

During  the  past  twenty  years  I  have  collected  examples  of  nearly 
all  the  species  described  by  Townsend  in  his  Monograph,  and  have 
examined  a  large  number  of  British  specimens  contained  in  herbaria  ; 
while  visits  to  Switzerland,  Tyrol,  North  Italy,  and  parts  of  France 
have  made  me  acquainted  also  with  a  number  of  Continental  forms. 
Led  by  this  experience  I  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that,  if  closer 
attention  were  paid  to  the  general  habit  and  more  obvious  characters 
of  these  plants,  their  study  would  be  much  facilitated,  and  their 
position  could  be  determined  with  greater  certainty.  A  preliminary 
attempt  in  this  direction  is  made  in  the  analytical  keys  and  in  the 
short  diagnoses  which  follow,  and  in  these  more  prominence  is  given 
to  certain  characters  than  is  apparent  in  the  minute  and  elaborate 
descriptions  of  Wettstein  and  Townsend,  without,  I  believe,  intro- 
ducing an^^thing  that  is  at  variance  with  the  descriptions  or  figures  of 
those  authors. 

The  characters  of  which  I  propose  to  make  use  are :— 1.  Tlie 
relative  density  or  laxity  of  the  entire  plant,  depending  on  the  length 
of  the  internodes  between  the  cauline  leaves  and  the  branches,  and 
between  the  bracts  of  the  fruiting-spike.  2.  The  relative  length  of 
the  leaves  and  bracts  in  the  same  plant,  and  their  actual  length  in 
different  species.  ,  -3.  The  length  of  the  fruiting-spike  in  relation 
to  the  entire  stem,  and  whether  it  is  stout  or  slender.  4.  The  shapj 
of  the  teeth  of  the  fully  developed  upper  bracts,  viz.  those  of  the 
younger  fruit  or  of  the  older  flowers.  This  varies  from  triangular  or 
ovate  to  lanceolate  and  subulate  and  is  often  characteristic  of  the- 
species.  In  some  cases,  however,  the  shape  of  the  teeth  is  variable, 
and  too  much  reliance  shoidd  not  be  placed  on  it  as  a  distinguishing 

JOUKXAL  OF  BOTANT,  MaK.,  1917.       [SUPPLEMENT  I.]  b 


2  BRITISH    EL'i'HKASi^ 

mark.  In  Wettstein's  diagrams  of  the  leaves  and  bracts  this  diversity 
of  form  is  not  shown  with  sufficient  clearness,  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
examination  of  the  actual  plants. 

The  length  of  the  corolla  is  variable,  and  is  mireliable  as  a 
distinctive  character,  at  least  in  the  British  species.  For  example, 
E.  Kerneri  belonging  to  the  Grandiflorce,  sometimes  occurs  with 
small  ilowers,  especially  at  the  end  of  the  flowering,  and  in  these  the 
lengthening  of  the  corolla-tube  is  scarcely  apparent.  Again,  E.  lati- 
foUa  normally  with  the  corolla  6  mm.  long,  has  a  variety  grandiUora 
'Wetts.,  w^ith  the  corolla  twice  this  length.  Moreover,  the  con- 
spicuousness  of  the  flower  is"  not  dependent  on  the  length  of  the 
corolla  ""  measured  along  the  back,"  but  on  the  breadth  of  its  lips ; 
so  that  a  flower  may  be  larger  and  more  conspicuous  than  its  length 
as  given  in  millimetres  would  indicate.  For  this  reason  and  because 
the  measurement  of  the  corolla  in  the  dried  state  is  difficult  and 
uncertain,  the  flower  is,  as  a  rule,  in  tliis  paper,  only  described  as  large, 
small  or  conspicuous. 

The  leaves  in  simple  specimens  of  any  species  are  usually  persistent 
during  the  flowering,  but  in  branched  j^lants  they  are  deciduous. 
This  is  therefore  seldom  of  much  value  as  a  specific  chamcter. 

The  student  should  be  reminded  that  it  is  of  little  use  to  attempt 
to  name  immature,  damaged  or  poor  specimens,  or  those  which  are 
past  flowering,  until  he  is  well  acquainted  with  the  species  in  all  its 
stages. 

After  the  diagnosis  of  each  species  there  follow  examples  of  plants 
from  different  British  localities.  These  serve  as  records  of  stations 
for  ty])ical  plants  as  w^ll  as  for  variations  from  the  type ;  in  some 
cases  they  are  of  plants  which  have  been  distributed,  in  my  opinion, 
under  incorrect  names. 

Of  my  own  gathering,  all  the  Scotch  and  some  of  the  English 
s])ecimens  were  named  or  confirmed  by  Mr.  Townsend,  and  I  have 
been  greatly  as.-^isted  in  my  studies  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Charles 
Bayley  and  Mr.  G.  Claridge  Druce,  who  have  placed  their  valuable 
collections  of  Euphrasia  containing  many  authentically  named 
examples,  at  my  disposal. 

The  analytical  keys  wdiich  follow  apply  only  to  the  normal  well- 
developed  form  of  each  species  and  its  2:>rinci})al  named  varieties. 
Some  of  the  intermediate  forms  and  deviations  from  the  type  are 
mentioned  in  the  lists  of  specimens  which  J  have  examined.  The 
measurements  of  the  corolla  given  in  the  keys  of  the  Parvijlorce  and 
Grandijlorcp  are  those  of  Wettstein,  but,  as  already  stated,  these 
measurements  do  not  always  aj^ply  to  British  plants. 

Kkv  to  the   Bkitish  Species. 

Up])er  cauline  leaves,  excluding  the  few  patent 

teetli    at    least    twice    as     long    as    broad  ; 

capsule  glabrous  or  with  a  few  decumbent 

hairs  on  the  margin     19.   E.  sali><hiir(j- 

L'pper  cauline  leaves  at  most  twice  as  long  as  [cni;is. 

broad  ;     capsule    with    ei'ect    hairs    on    the 

margin      I, 


10. 


11. 


URITISH    EUP1IRASI.B  3 

Corolla  large,  10-15  mm.  long    2. 

Corolla  smaller,  but  plant  with  long  glandular 

hairs 22. 

Corolla  small,  4-10  mm.  long 4, 

Corolla-tube  not  elongating  at  the  end  of  the 

flowering 3_ 

Corolla-tube    elongating    at    the    end    of    the 

flowering  ;   corolla  brightly  coloured 21. 

Bracts  with  short,  straight  glandular  hairs    ...      8.  U.  brevipila 
Bracts    eglandular    (in     the     British    plant),         [f.  grandijiora. 

foliage  densely  hairy    6.  il  Z«  tifolia 

Fruiting-spike  +  stout,  dense,  or,  if  lax,  long         [f.  grandijiora. 

and  occupying  the  greater  part  of  the  stem  ; 

stem  simple  or  branched  at  or  below  the 

middle  ;  bracts  usually  large 5. 

Fruiting-spike  more  slender,  lax,  rarely  dense  ; 

stem    branching    higher  ;    internodes  long, 

rarely  short 14. 

Fruiting-spike  occupying  the  greater  part  of 

the  stem  or  at  least  half  its  length    6. 

Fruiting-spike   shorter,  seldom  exceeding  half 

the  length  of  the  stem    • 10. 

Bracts  eglandular 7. 

Bracts  glandular  9. 

Teeth  of  upper  bracts  ovate  or  triangular,  sub- 
obtuse  ;  foliage  coriaceous,  dark  green  2.   E.  borealis. 

Teeth  of  upper  bracts  lanceolate  or  subulate, 

acute     8. 

Stem  usually  10-20  cm.  high,  teeth  of  upper 

bracts  subulate,  aristate ;  foliage  green      ...      1.  E.  stricta. 
Stem  seldom  exceeding  10  cm.,  much  branched 

or    nearly    simple,    teeth    of    upper   bracts 

lanceolate,    acute    or    subaristate ;    foliage 

hairy     4.  JE.  curta. 

Foliage  less  hairy E.  curta  var. 

Stem  4-8  cm.  high  with  few  or  many  branches  ;  S^glabrescens. 

fruitmg-spike  rather  stout ;  glandular  hairs 

not  numerous  3.  E.  occiden- 

Plant  small,  1-2  cm.  high  and  broad,  rarely  [talis. 

more ;     glandular    hairs    sometimes    very 

few  ;  flowering  early E.  occiden- 

Stem  5-25  cm.  high,   simple  or  with  a  few  [talis  var. 

branches ;     flowers    larger,    usually    violet ;  [pracox. 

glandular  hairs  very  numerous   . . .*. JO.  E.  Vigursii. 

Foliage  pale  green  ;     bracts   with    narrower 

more  acute  teeth  ;  flowers  lilac  and  white  .  E.  Vigursii 

Bracts  large,  with  short  glandular  hairs  ;   stem  [var.  pallens. 

10-30  cm.  high,  lower  internodes  long 8.  E.  hrevipila. 

Bracts  without  glandular  hairs    11, 

Stem  tall,  10-25  cm.  or  more  high,  internodes 

very  long 12. 


4  BRITISH    EUPHBASI.B 

• —  Stem  short,  3-10  cm.  high,  lower  leaves  broad 
with  a  very  obtuse  terminal  tooth  which  is 
broader  than  long    13. 

12.  Stem  pale  brown,  simple  or  with  a  few  branches 

above   the    middle,   and   occasionally  with 

1-2  rudimentarj^  ones  below  it 9.  E.  siiecica. 

—  Stem  branched  lower,  branches  usually  more 

numerous,    longer   and    stouter,   internodes      [^suheglandulosa. 
not  so  long  E.  hrevijjila  var. 

13.  Foliage  very  hairy,  hairs  of  stem  long   6.  E.  latifolia. 

—  Foliage  nearly  glabrous    7.  E.foulaensis, 

11-.  Stem  normally  much  branched,  tall,  branches 

often  com])ound,  internodes  usually  long; 
leaves  at  the  base  of  the  principal  branches 
patent  or  deflexed,  longer  than  the  bracts...  15. 

—  Stem    simj^le    or   with    a    few,    rarely    many, 

branches  ;  leaves  and  bracts  small 16. 

1 5.  Eglandular ;  foliage  glabrous 11 .  E.  nemorosa. 

Foliage  sparingly  setulose     E.  nemorosa 

[var.  ciliaia. 

Stem  shorter  with  short  internodes E.  nemorosa 

(Compare    subglabrous    forms    of   E.   curia  [f.  comjpacta. 
approaching  E.  nemorosa?) 

• —    Glandular      12.  E.campestris, 

16.  Stem  5-20  cm.  high,  internodes  usually  long, 

bracts  with  acute  teeth  17. 

—  Stem   3-6  cm.  high,  rareh^  more,  internodes 

usually  short ;  leaves  and  bracts  very  small, 

with  1-3  obtuse  teeth  on  each  side    19. 

17.  Corolla   rather  large  and  conspicuous,  violet ; 

flowers  and  leaves  few  ;  leaves  and  bracts 
larger  than  in  E.  gracilis,  often  patent; 
stem  simple  or  slightly  branched  above... ...    [5.  E.  c<erulea.'] 

—  Corolla  small,  dark  violet  or  lilac  and  white  ; 

flowers  and  leaves  more  numerous ;  leaves 

and  bracts  smaller   18. 

18.  Stem   wiry,    slender,    dark    purple.,   simple    or 

with  a  few,  rarely  manj^,  erect  branches 
about  the  middle ;  corolla  small,  often  dark 
violet  ;     leaves    and    bracts    small,    often 

nigrescent 13.  E.  gracilis. 

Corolla  larger,  blue    E.  gracilis 

—  Stem  paler,  sim))le  or  with   1   or  2  branches,         [var.  primaria. 

rarely  more ;  corolla  white  or  lilac  and 
white;  foliage  greener;  bracts  usually 
larger;  flowering  spike  broader  at  the  top. 
(C(mii)are  mountain  forms  of  E.  carta  with 

long  internodes.  j 14.  E.  scoiica. 

1!>.    <'<'r(. 11a  yellow  or  violet  and  yellow     15.  E.  minima. 

Corolla  white  or  lilar  and  white 20. 


BRITISH    EUPHRAST.B  5 

20.  Stem     simple,    3-6    cm.    high,    internodes    of 

fmitiiig-spike  long  or  short     E.  minima 

—  Stem  2-5  cm.  high,  much  branched,  branches  [var.  nana. 

often  compound E.  minima 

21.  Eglandular ;     stem     witli     many,     rarely    few        [var.  arhuscula. 

branches ;  leaves   and   bracts   small,   nearlv 

glabrous    ^ 16.  E.  Kerneri. 

—  Glandular  ;   gland-ti])])ed  hairs  long  and  flex- 

uous  ;  leaves  and  bracts  larger,  setulose     ...  22. 

22.  Stem  with  a  few  branches  and  long  internodes  ; 

spike     relatively    short  ;     flowers     usually 

large     \.      17.  E.  Rostko- 

—  Stem   simple    or    nearly   so ;    spike   occupying  [^viana. 

the    greater    part    of    the     stem  ;     flowers 

smaller 18.   E.fennica. 

Alternative  Key. 

Bracts  eglandular     1 . 

Bracts  glandular  17. 

1.  Upper  cauline  leaves,  excluding  the  few  patent 

teeth,  at  least  twice  as  long  as  broad ; 
capsule  glabrous  or  with  a  few  decumbent 
hairs  on  the  margin     19.   E.  salishurg- 

—  Upper  cauline  leaves  at  most  twice  as  long  as  [^ensis. 

broad ;    capsule    with    erect    hairs    on    the 

margin      2. 

2.  Corolla  large,  10-15  mm.  long    3. 

—  Corolla  smaller,  4-10  mm.  long 4. 

3.  Corolla-tube     elongating    at    the    end    of    the 

flowering ;    stem    usually   much    branched ; 

bracts  small,  5-6  mm.  long    16.  E.  Kerneri. 

—  Corolla-tube  not  elongating  ;  plant  very  hairy,         [f.  grandiflora. 

bracts  7-8  mm.  long  6.  E.  latifolia 

4.  Bracts  7-11  mm.  long;  fruiting-spike  stout...  5. 

—  Bracts  3-8  mm.  long ;  fruiting-spike  more  or 

less  slender  10. 

5.  Bracts  8-11    mm.   long,   stem   tall    with  long 

internodes 6. 

—  Bracts   7-9  nnn,   long  ;  stem  usually  shorter, 

with  short  internodes  7. 

6.  Stem    pale    brown,    simj^le    or    with    a    few 

branches  above  the  middle  and  occasionally 
with  1-2  rudimentary  ones  below  it,  intei'- 
nodes  very  long    9.  E.  suecica. 

—  Stem   branched  lower,  branches  usually  more 

numerous,    longer    and    stouter,    internodes 

not  so  long  -£'•  hrevipila  var. 

7.  Fruiting-spike     long     in     proportion     to    the      [^snheglauxlulosa. 

stem 8. 


BRITISH     LLl'UKASl.B 


10. 


11 


12. 


13. 


14. 


Fruiting-spike    short     in     proportion     to    tlie 

stom  :  terminal   tooth   of  lower  leaves  xery 

ohtuse,  broader  than  long  9. 

rruiting-s]:)ike    verv    dense  ;     teeth    of    up]-)er 

hracts  bi-oad,  ovate  ;  leaves  and  bracts  dark 

green,  thick  in  texture    2.  J?,  horealis. 

Frniting-spike    less    dense ;     teeth    of    upper 

bracts  lanceolate  or  subulate,  acute,  arista te  : 

leaves  and  bracts  thinner  and  greener    1.   E.  siricfa. 

Plant  densely  hair}"  with  long  hairs    B.    E.  laiifolia. 

J-'lant  nearly  glabrous  7.  JH.foularnsis. 

Foliage    hairy  ;     plant    usually    short,     much 

branched  from  the  base    or  nearly  simple ; 

internodes  short  4.  E.  cvrta. 

Foliage  less  hairy E.  curia  var. 

'^^(flahrcscens. 

Foliage  glabrous  or  minutely  setnlose     11. 

Stem  Hz  tall,   internodes    usually    long ;    teeth 

of  upper  leaves  and  bracts  acute     12. 

Stem  3-6  cm.   high,  rarely  more,  internodes 

usually  short ;  leaves  and  often  bracts  with 

obtuse  teeth 15. 

Branches  ty])ically  numerous,  often  compound  ; 

leaves  at  the  base  of  the  branches  longer 

than    the    bracts,    spreading   or    deflexed  ; 

internodes  long     11.   E.  nemorosa. 

1  nternodes  short E.  nemorosa 

Leaves  and  bracts  setulose.      (Compare  sub-  [f.  compacia. 

glabrous  forms  of  E.   curia  approaching  [var.  ciliaia. 

E.  nemorosa. )      E.  nemorosa 

Branches  none  or  few,  rarely  many     13. 

Corolla  con.spicuous,  violet ;  leaves  and  bracts 

few,  larger  than  in  E.  scoiica,  patent,  stem 

sim])le  or  slightly  branched  above [5.   E.  ccerulea.^ 

Corolla  small,  violet  or  lilac  and  white  ;   leaves 

and  bracts  smaller  and  more  numerous 14. 

Stem  wiry,  dark  purjjle,  simple  or  with  a  few, 

rarely    many,    erect    branches    about    the 

middle,   corolla    often    dark    violet ;    leaves 

and  bracts  small,  often  nigrescent      13.  E.  gracilis. 

Cf)rolla  larger,  blue    E.  g7^acilis 

Stem   usually  paler,  simple    or    with    1    or    2         [var.  primaria. 

branches,  rarely  more  ;  corolla  white  or  lilac 

and  white  ;  foliage  greener;   bracts  usually 

larger  ;   Howering-spike  broader  at  the  to]). 

apjjearing  subcajjitate      14.  E.  scoiica. 

(Compare  mountain   forms   of  E.  curia 

with  long  internodes.) 
Flowers    yellow    or   yellow   and    violet ;    stem 

simple  or  with  few  branches  1  o.  E.  min ima. 

Flowers  white  or  lilac  and  white     16. 


BRITISH.    EUPHRASIJi  7 

16.  Stem  simple,  internodes  of  fruiting-spike  lono- 

01' short °  E.  minima 

—  Stem  with  nmnerous,  often  compound,  spreading  [var.  nana. 

erect  branches E.  minima 

[var.  arbuscula. 

17.  Griandular  hairs  long  and  flexuous  IS. 

—  Glandular  hairs  short  and  straight 19. 

18.  Stem    branched   above  or  below  the  middle; 

internodes  long ;  flowers  typically  large    ...    16.  E.  Bostko- 

—  Stem  simple  or  slightly  branched  at  the  base  ;  \joiana. 

flowers  smaller 17.  E.fennica. 

19.  Stem  short,  up   to  S  cm.  high,  more  or  less 

compactly  and  strongly  branched ;  inter- 
nodes short ;  fruiting-spike  dense  ;  densely 

hairy  or  glabrescent     .\      3.   E.  occiden- 

Plant  small,  1-2  cm.  liigh  and  broad,  rarely  [talis. 

more,  yery  compact ;  glandular  hairs  fairly 

numerous  or  yery  few,  setae  minute  and  [yar.  prcscox. 

inconspicuous  ;  flowering  early     E.  occidentalis 

—  Stem  taller,  not  compactly  branched 20. 

20.  Leayes  and  bracts  usually  large ;  spike  broad ; 

branches  few,  internodes  long     8.   E.  hrevipila. 

—  Leayes    (except   those    at    the    base    of    the 

branches)  and  ])racts  smaller,  spike  more 
slender 21. 

21.  Stem    often    much    branched,   branches    often 

compound,    internodes    long;    habit    of  E. 

nemorosa .^ 12.  E.  campestris. 

—  Stem  simple  or  witli  few  branches  ;  spike  dense, 

occupying  about  half  the  length  of  the 
stem,  densely  glandular;  teeth  of  upper 
bracts  oyate  or  lanceolate,  acute ;    flowers 

usually  yiolet   10.  E.  Vigursii. 

Plant    pale    green  ;    teeth    of    upper   bracts 

lanceolate    or    snbulat'^,     often     aristate  ;  [yar.  jjaUeus. 

flowers  lilac  or  white  and  lilac E.  Viaursii 

1.  E.  STRICTA  Host.  Stem  simple  or  branched  below,  brandies 
erect,  often  nearly  as  long  as  tlie  stem,  or  shorter  and  sj^reading.  Spikes 
+  stout,  occupying  the  greater  part  of  the  stem  and  branches;  inter- 
nodes longer  than  the  bracts  below,  usually  shorter  and  hidden  by 
them  aboye.  Leayes  and  bracts  S-9  mm.  long ;  upper  bracts  with 
lanceolate  or  subulate,  acute,  aristate  teeth.  Setse  none  or  fairly 
numerous  on  the  margins  of  the  leaves  and  bracts  and  on  the  calyx, 
Wetts.  Mon.  t.  vii.  figs,  o,  6  ;  Towns.  Mon.  t.  37-1. 

Distinguished  from  E.  horealis  by  its  paler  green  colour,  and  by 
the  nari'ow  teeth  of  the  l)racts ;  but  forms  occur  which  approach 
E.  hor&alis. 

At  the  tune  of  the  publication  of  his  monograph,  Townsend  had 
not  met  witli  British  specimens  of  E.  atricta,  and  subsequently  sug- 
gested that  name,  but  with  doubt,  for  plants  with  erect  branches  and 
leaves  which  in  other  respects  resembled  E.  nemorosa. 


S  BRITISH     EL'PHRASr^ 

Having  now  met  with  plants  in  several  localities  that  are  near  to, 
if  not  identical  with,  Continental  iorms,  I  am  of  opinion  that  many 
of  the  supposed  British  specimens,  and  also  many  of  those  referred 
bv  Scandinavian  botanists  to  E.  sfricta,  are  in  reality  foi-ms  of  E. 
nemorosa. 

ExGLAXD. — N.  vSoMERSET.  Grassv  hill-side  above  Weston-in- 
Gordano,  Sept.  1915.  -Peatmoor,  Kdington,  Sept.  1902.  Stem  with 
few  or  many  erect  branches,  leaves  and  Howers  smaller,  internodes^ 
short  but  visible  nearly  to  the  top  of  the  spike,  inargin  of  leaves  and 
bracts  rougli  with  short  scattered  bristles. — Grassy  lane  below  Row- 
berrow,  Sept.  1907.  Tall,  with  large  spreading  bracts,  the  teeth  of 
the  upper  ones  ovate  to  lanceolate,  foliage  thicker  and  darker.  In 
these  characters  it  approaches  E.  horealh.  VV.  Somerset.  Rough 
ground  between  Minehead  and  Porlock  in  great  abundance.  Similar 
to  the  last  but  rough  with  minute  scattered  bristles.  Of  this  Mr.  James 
(xroves,  having  previously  expressed  the  opinion  that  British  plants 
seemed  nearer  to  E.  nemo'rosa,  wrote,  "  far  more  like  the  Continental 
plant  than  any  we  j^ossess." — -Cambridge.  Chalk-pit  between  Hasling- 
lield  and  Barrington,  Aug.  1912,  Q-.  Goode.  Stem  simple  or  with  a 
few  short  branches  at  the  base,  internodes  rather  long  except  at  the 
top.  Named  E.  nemorosa  by  me  in  Wats.  Bot.  Exc.  Club.  Rep., 
but  I  am  now  of  opinion  that  it  is  E.  stricta. — W.  (iTiOUCESTER.  On 
a  scree  in  the  Grully.  Durdham  Down,  Bristol,  Sept.  1915.  Young 
plants  were  observed  during  the  summer  of  1916  when  the  internodes 
of  the  Howering-spike  were  found  to  be  longer  than  in  the  mature 
plants.  These  were  full-grown  and  typical  on  duly  27th. — N. 
Lancaster.  On  the  coast  south  of  Grange-over-Sands,  Aug.  1915. 

Ireland. — Galway.  Very  abundant  near  the  lake,  and  on 
Urrisbeg,  Roundstone,  Aug.  1907.  Varying  greatly  in  size  and  in 
the  density  of  the  spike  ;  flowers  larger  and  more  conspicuous  than 
in  P]nglish  plants. — Dogs'  Bay,  Roundstone.  G.  C.  Dnice,  det. 
C.  L?tulinfni,  1911.  Also  with  E.  saliahurgensiH  in  the  same 
locality,  Aug.  1907,  C.  Bucknall.  Flowers  large,  violet. — Clifden, 
Aug.  1907.  Some  of  these  have  a  more  slender  stem,  smaller  leaves 
and  Howers,  and  capsules  sometimes  exceeding  the  calyx.  These  are 
probably  E.  gracilifi  X  E.  stricta. — Rossmore,  Aug.  1907. 

2.  E.  noREALis  Towns.  Stem  simple  or  branched  below  ;  branches 
spreading-erect,  often  nearly  as  long  as  the  stem.  Spikes  very  stout, 
occupying  the  greater  ])art  of  the  stem  and  branches,  intei'notles  very 
short  and  covered  by  the  closely  imbricated  bracts.  Leaves  and 
bracts  7-9  mm.  h^ng,  thick  and  coriaceous  in  texture,  dark  green. 
Uj)per  bracts  with  ovate  or  triangular,  rarely  lanceolate,  subobtuse 
or  acute  teeth.  Setie  none  or  a  few  very  short  ones  on  the  margins 
of  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx-teeth  ;  or  in  var.  ptihesccns  Towns,  longer 
and  more  numerous.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  xi.  fig.  7,  slender  and  not  typical; 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  871. 

England. —  Devon.  Berry  Head,  Brixham,  July  1916, 
Mrs.  Wedgwood.  This  gathering  consists  of  a  series  of  peculiar 
forms,  some  typical,  some  with  longer  internodes  than  usual,  and 
others  with  smaller  bracts  with  narrower  teeth,  and  slender  spikes. 
All  are  more  or  less  stained,  especially  the  more  slender  specimens 


BRITISH     EL'PlIRASr.E  9 

with    dark    indigo    of   purple.       In    some    respects    these    approach 

E.  stricta. — N.  Somerset.  Rough  pasture  above  Cheddar  Gorge, 
Aug  7th,  1907.  Verj  characteristic  and  typical,  11  cm.  high.  Also 
gatliered  and  so  named  bj  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon,  Aug.  17th,  1907. 
A  small  form  gathered  in  Cheddar  Gorge,  July  1914,  has  probably 
been  taken  for  E.  curta,  but  it  is  quite  glabrous  and  has  the 
broadly- toothed  bracts  of  E.  horealis, —  tlough  pasture,  Failand,  near 
Bristol,  July  190B  and  1916.  Stem  4-5  cm.  high  with  2  or  3  short 
branches  at  the    base,  spike   4-sided   when    fresh.     This  is  perhaps 

F.  nemo7'osa  var.  tetraquetra  Breb.,  Wetts.  Mon.  p.  126  as  var. 
tetraquetm  Arrond.  See  also  Rouy,  Fl.  de  France,  xi.  p.  153, 
where  it,  E.  curta,  and  E.  occidentalism  are  placed  together  as 
varieties  of  E.  nemorosa. — Brean  Down,  June  1899  and  1916.  Small 
branched  plants  already  in  fruit  at  this  date.  Townsend  considered 
that  this  was  an  abnormal  form,  possibly  of  E.  nemorosa,  but  the 
compact  growth  and  broad  teeth  of  the  bracts  are  characteristic  of 
E.  borealis.  It  grew  in  company  with  the  vernal  form  of  E.  occi- 
dentalism from  which  it  was  with  difficulty  distinguished,  except  by 
the  absence  of  glands. — Between  Cadbury  Camp  and  Clevedon,  Auo-. 
1916.  On  the  same  range  of  hills  as  the  Failand  plant,  but  taller, 
more  branched,  and  bracts  with  narrower  teeth. — ^W.  Gloucester. 
St.  Vincent's  Bocks,  Bristol,  July  1902.  A  small  form  sometimes 
approaching  E.  stricta. — Merioxeth.  Harlech  Golf  Links,  Aug. 
1915,  W.  a  Barton.     Similar  to  the  last. 

ScoTLA^'D. — Aroyle.  On  the  seacoast,  Oban,  Aug.  1899.  Of 
this  Townsend  w^rote,  "  Confer  E.  horealis  Towns."  It  a^^pears  to 
me,  however,  to  be  quite  typical,  and  is  very  like  the  Cheddar  plant. 
A  similar  plant  from  Maiden  Island,  Oban  Bay,  was  named  by 
Tow^nsend  E.  curta  var.  glahrescens.  The  teeth  of  the  upjDer  bracts 
are  somewhat  narrower,  but  the  leaves  are  quite  glabrous,  and  it  must, 
I  think,  be  referred  to  E.  horealis. 

Ireland. — Cork.  On  the  coast,  Dunboy,  Aug.  1908.  A  slender 
form  with  long  internodes  below,  up  to  15  cm.  high,  simple  or  with 
1-3  spreading  branches.  The  simyjle  specimens  have  distant,  per- 
sistent lower  leaves  as  in  E.  gracilis,  but  the  fruiting-spikes  are  those 
of  E.  horealis. — Galway.  On  a  roadside  bank,  liecess,  Aug.  1902. 
Similar  to  the  last,  but  the  spike  more  slender  and  the  bracts  smaller. 

3.  E.  occidextalis  Wetts.  Plant  often  compact  and  bushy. 
Stem  short,  stout,  branched  from  the  base  or  simple ;  branches  often 
nearly  as  long  as  the  stem,  compound  in  large  sjDecimens.  Spikes 
rather  stout  with  imbricated  biucts.  Leaves  7-8  mm.  long.  Bracts 
^-Q  mm.  long,  the  upj^er  with  ovate,  triangular  or  lanceolate,  acute 
teeth.  Corolla  small,  white,  lilac  or  violet.  Glandular  hairs  short, 
more  or  less  numerous  on  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx ;  simple  hairs,  long 
or  short,  numerous  or  nearly  absent.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  xi.  fig.  13 ; 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  375.  Both  of  these  figures  are  taken  from  poorly- 
developed  specimens. 

ExaLAND. — E.  Cornwall.  Port  Quin,  near  St.  Minver,  Sept.  1906. 

— On  the  dow^ns,  Bude,  Aug,  1896,  ^Sf.  T.  Dunn  ;  unnamed. — S.  Devon. 

Sandy  coast  near  Bigbury,  June  1894,  E.  S.  Marshall;  unnamed; 

subsequently  refen-ed  by  Wettstein  to  E.  occidentalis. — N.  Somerset. 

Journal  of  Botany,  May,  1917.     [Supplement  I.j  c 


10  BRTTTSn    EUPHEASTE 

St.  Thomas's  Head  near  Kewstoke,  July  1907. — Cheddar,  June  1906. 
Stem  3  cm.  his^h,  simple  or  with  1-2  branches  ;  glands  very  few.  This 
might  easily  be  taken  for  E.  curta. — Dorset.  Grassy  slopes  on  the 
coast,  Swana"-e,  July  1903.  Strong  compact  plants  with  stout  stem 
about  8  cm.  high,  and  stout  compound  branches  ;  hairs  long  and 
numerous,  many  of  them  gland-tipped. — Sea  cliffs,  the  AVinspit, 
A\^orth  Matravers;  June  1916,  /.  M.  Roper.  Stem  4-8  cm.  high, 
sometimes  much  longer  than  the  branches,  or  simple.— I.  Wight. 
Open  down  near  Hoy's  Monument,  Whitwell,  600-700  ft.,  Aug. 
191(5. — On  the  coast,"  Steephill  Cove,  Aug.  1916.  Stem  9  cm.  high, 
Avith  long  fruiting-spike  and  a  few  short  branches. 

Scotland. — Haddixg^ton.  Marshy  places  amongst  the  sand- 
dunes,  Aberlady,  May  1911,  McTafjgart  Coir  an.  lief  erred  by  me 
to  E.  curta,  but  tlie  presence  of  glandular  hairs  and  the  compact 
habit  leave  no  doubt  that  it  is  E.  Occident alis. 

Orkxev.  Heathery  pasture,  90  ft.  above  sea-level,  Black  Crag, 
Stromness,  Mainland,  Aug.  1912,  R.  H.  Johnston,  as  E.  curta  var. 
(flahrescens  ;  E.  horealis,fide  E.S.M.  "  Not  E.  curta  "  C.  H.  Osten- 
feld.  "  Corolla  pale  purple  or  whitish-purple,  with  dark  purple  lines 
and  a  yellow  spot  on  throat  of  lower  lip  "  (B.E.C.,  corrections  in 
Report  for  1912).  It  is  here  stated  that  Mr.  Marshall's  final  opinion 
was  that  all  the  specimens  came  under  E.  boreal iti  and  some  of  them 
under  the  var.  pubescens  Towns.  Now  all  the  specimens  on  this  sheet 
are  glandular,  as  was  pointed  out  b}^  Mr.  D.  Lumb  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  I)ruce.  and  they  are  in  all  respects  similar  to  southern  E.  occi- 
dentalis  except  th:it  the  flowers  are  larger — 8  mm.  long.  This  plant 
appears  to  be  distinct  from  E.  latifolia,  but  the  question  arises  as 
to  whether  the  glandular  form  of  the  latter  may  not  be  allied  to 
E.  occid entails. 

Var.  PRiECOX,  var.  nov.  Plant  small,  compact,  1-2  cm.  high  and 
broad.  Stem  branched,  internodes  very  short,  so  that  the  stem 
and  branches  are  often  hidden  by  the  leaves  and  bracts.  Corolla 
small,  white,  lilac  or  violet.  Stalked  glands  more  or  less  numerous  ; 
setae  minute  and  inconspicuous  on  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx. 

Planta  nana  compacta,  1-2  cm.  alta  et  lata.  Caulis  ramosus,  inter- 
nodiis  brevissimis  itacjue  caulis  et  rami  foliis  bracteisque  celati  sunt. 
Corolla  parva,  alba,  lilacina  vel  violacea.  Folia,  bracteae  et  calyces, 
vel  solum  brae  tea?,  pilis  glanduliferis  plus  minus  numerosis  et  setis 
minimis  sparsim  obsiti. 

E.V(iLAND. — E.  Cornwall.  On  the  coast,  Polzeath,  May  18th, 
1916,  J.  IV.  White.  I^ants  2  cm.  high  and  broad,  with  full-sized 
leaves  and  well-developed  fruit  ;  flowers  white  or  lilac.  Also  on  the 
Spire  bank.  Hock  near  St.  ]\Iinver,  with  stem  1  cm.  high,  and  violet 
flowers. — N.  Somerset.  Brean  Down,  July  1911  and  June  1916. 
Similar  to  the  Cornish  plants  but  stem  up  to  4  cm.  high,  not  so  com- 
pactly branched  ;  glands  very  few,  best  seen  in  the  fresh  plant  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  spreading  bracts. — Purn  Hill,  Bleadon,  May 
1916.  Like  the  Cornish  plants,  1  cm.  high.  In  the  Somerset 
localities  plants  occm-  on  which  no  glands  can  be  detected  except  on 
the  corolla. 


liRITlSlI    EUPinJAST^  11 

Tlie  question  tlierefore  arises  as  to  whether  these  are  eglandular 
JE^  occidentcdis  or  small  forms  of  E.  horealis. 

4.  E.  CURTA  Fries.  Stem  generally  short,  stout,  Avith  few  or 
many  branches  below  the  middle,  internodes  short  oi  in  some  moun- 
tain forms  long  ;  branches  s^^reading  or  ascending,  sometimes  com- 
pound. Spikes  rather  stout,  occupying  the  greater  part  of  the  stem 
and  branches,  internodes  short,  generally  hidden  by  the  bracts.  Leaves 
and  bracts  5-7  mm.  long,  the  upper  bracts  with  triangular  or  lanceo- 
late subobtuse  or  acute  and  apiculate  teeth.  Hairs  long  and  numerous 
or,  in  var.  glahrescens,  short  or  minute  and  few. 

Fries's  description  is,  "  E.  officijialis,  /?.  montana^  y.  curt  a  pyra- 
midata,  ramosissima,  foliis  squarrosis,  floribus  exiguis  amethystinis." 
Fr.  Novit.  Flor.  Suec.  ed.  2,  p.  198  (1828). 

Wettstein  describes  the  stem  of  E.  ciirta  as  "  thick,  rarely  thin, 
generally  branched  below  as  far  as  the  middle."  He  also  refers  to 
slender  and  only  slightly  branched  forms,  and  his  figure,  Mon.  t.  7. 
fig.  11,  of  an  original  specimen,  represents  a  slender  plant  7'5  cm. 
high,  with  a  pair  of  branches  at  the  middle.  Townsend's  figure, 
Mon.  t.  375,  represents  a  plant  from  Moidart,  with  two  or  three 
branches  nearly  from  the  base.  Many  diverse  forms  have  been 
referred  to  E.  carta  and  its  variety  glahrescens  which  are,  in  my 
opinion,  more  or  less  hairy  or  even  glabrous  forms  of  other  species. 
Some  of  these  are  noticed  under  the  species  to  which  I  believe  them 
to  belong.  My  experience  is  that  E.  curta,  as  described  by  Fries  and 
Wettstein,  is  much  less  common  in  this  country  than  E.  nemorosa. 

*ExGLA2v'D. — Somerset.  On  turf  behind  the  sand-hills,  Berrow, 
July  1915.  Stem  not  exceeding  11  cm.  high,  more  or  less  branched. 
Spike  with  short  internodes,  stout  or  slender ;  teeth  of  the  upper 
bracts  ovate  to  lanceolate  ;  leaves  and  bracts  very  sparingly  setulose. 
A  small  glabrous  specimen  from  this  neighbourhood  was  referred  with 
doubt  by  Townsend  to  E.  curta  var.  glahrescens.  The  present 
gathering  consists  of  forms  some  of  which  approach  E.  curta  and 
others  E.  nemorosa. — Dorset.  Middlebere  Heath,  Corfe  Castle,  June 
1916,  I.  M.  Eojjer.  Plants  about  6  cm.  high  and  broad ;  leaves  and 
bracts  thinly  setulose.  Characteristic  examples  of  var.  glahrescens. — 
DEXBiaH.  Great  Ormes  Head,  Llandudno,  Aug.  1916,  Mrs,  Wedg- 
tvood.  This  is  a  peculiar  form  with  many  compound  branches  from 
the  base  to  the  middle,  and,  in  consequence,  the  larger  plants  resemble 
in  habit  E.  nemorosa.  The  leaves,  bracts,  and  calyx-teeth  are  stained 
with  purplish  black  on  the  margins  and  are  minutely  and  sparingly 
setulose ;  the  flowers  are  small,  and  vary  in  colour  from  dark  violet 
with  an  orange  spot  to  lilac  and  white  or  entirely  white.  I  place  these 
plants  here  with  considerable  hesitation. — W.  Lancaster.  On  flat 
sandy  places  between  St.  Anne's-on-the-Sea  and  the  lake  at  Fairhaven, 
Aug.  1902,  C.  Bailey.  Stem  stout,  up  to  S  cm.  high,  plant  densely 
hairy,  principal  cauline  leaves  sometimes  longer  than  the  bracts. — 
St.  Anne's-on-the-Sea,  Aug.  1897.  The  same  as  the  last,  but  taller. — 
Sea-embankment,  Fairhaven,  Aug.  1901.  Similar  ta  the  last,  but 
with  broader,  less  hairy  spikes.  Mr.  Bailey's  gatherings  on  this  coast 
are  much  more  distinct  and  characteristic  than  many  of  the  forms 
referred  to  E.  curta,  and,  in  my  opinion,  may  be  regarded  as  typical 

c  2 


BKITlt>U    ElPHRASl.E 


of  that  species.  Nevertheless,  some  of  the  spechnens  show,  in  the  less 
hairy  foliage  and  laxer  habit,  an  approach  to  E.  nemorosa.  Similar 
plants  from  Ansdell,  Aug.  1914,  were  distributed  bv  the  Rev.  E.  "S. 
ISIarshall  (W.B.E.C.).— Westmorland.  On  Helvellyn,  between  the 
lied  Tarn  and  the  summit,  c.  2500  ft.  Stem  5  cm.  high,  with  a  few 
slender  branches  about  the  middle ;  internodes  longer  than  the  leaves  ; 
spike  broad,  lower  internodc  about  as  long  as  the  bract ;  leaves  small 
in  the  specimens  seen,  about  7  mm.  long,  more  or  less  densely  clothed, 
as  well  as  the  coriaceous  bracts,  with  long  hairs  ;  bracts  large,  9  mm. 
long,  with  ovate  or  lanceolate  subobtuse  teeth  ;  flowers  small,  white ; 
capsules  large,  longer  than  the  calyx-teeth.  This  appears  to  form  a 
transition  to  E.  latifolia,  to  which  it  is  similar  in  habit,  but  is  less 
hairy. 

SfOTLAXD. — Perth.  Ben  Laiogh,  Aug.  1899,  fide  F.  T.  Weak 
forms  up  to  16  cm.  high,  simple  or  with  one  or  two  branches  and 
long  internodes ;  hairs  long,  fairly  numerous.  Also  more  compact 
forms  with  shoi'ter  hairs,  named  E.  curt  a  var.  glahrescens  by  Towns- 
end. — Cruach  Ardran,  Crianlarich,  Aug.  1899. — Near  Tyndrum,  Aug. 
1S99.  Var.  f/lahrfscem,  fide  F.  T. — Argyle.  Craig  Gliorm,  Balia- 
chulish,  Aug."  1899.  Kather  densely  hairy.  E.  ciirfa,  fide  F.  T.— 
Maiden  Island.  Oban  Bay.  Aug.  1899.  E.  ciir.fa  var  glahrescens^ 
fide  F.  T. — -Allt  a  Bhalaich,  Kingshouse,  Aug.  1899,  E.  curia  var. 
f/Iahrescens,fide  F.  T. 

Ireland. — Galwav.  Urrisbeg,  Roundstone,  Aug.  1902.  Typical 
E.  curta  was  not  seen  here,  but  plants  which  aj^pear  to  be  E.  curia  x 
gracilis.     See  under  E.  gracilis. 

[5.  E.  c^rulea  Tausch.  Stem  simple,  rarel}''  with  one  or  two 
branches  at  or  above  the  middle  ;  internodes  long.  Spike  with  few 
flowers,  when  in  fruit  occupying  about  half  the  stem ;  internodes  long. 
Leaves  opposite,  5-7  mm.  long,  the  lower  cuneate  or  obovate-cuneate, 
obtuse  with  1-3  obtuse  teeth  on  each  side,  upper  and  middle  ovate 
or  ovate-oblong,  broadest  towards  the  base  or  middle,  with  3-5  non- 
aristate  teeth  on  each  side.  Bracts  5-7  mm.  long,  subopposite,  similar 
to  the  leaves  but  broader  ;  teeth  more  acute,  not  aristate,  all  green  or 
nigrescent  towards  the  toj)  of  the  stem,  usually  plicato-striate  below. 
Corolla  5-7  mm.  long,  violet.  Capsule  shorter  than  the  calyx-teeth. 
Setie  minute,  scattered,  on  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx ;  a  few  glandular 
liairs  occasionally  on  calyx.     Wetts.  Mon.  p.  115,  t.  vii.  fig.  9.] 

?  Orkney.  I)am]>  pasture  on  hill-side,  300  feet  above  sea-level, 
Wart  Hill,  Hoy,  Aug.  15th,  1912,  H.  H.  Johnsion.  "  Corolla  lilac, 
with  dark  purple  lines  and  a  yellow  spot  on  throat  of  lower  lip."  As 
E.  curia  var.  glahrescens  Wetts.  "I  think  this  is  a  form  of  E.  curia 
var.  qlahrescens  with  handsome  violet-blue  flowers."  E.S.M.  "  ?  " 
C.  H.  Osienfeld.     (B.E.C.) 

The  Orkney  plant  is  so  near  to  E.  ccerulea  that  it  is  extremely 
probable  that  it  will  prove  to  be  identical  if  looked  for  earlier  in  the 
season,  and  it  is  therefore  permissible  to  give  the  description  of 
E.  ca'rulea  as  a  provisional  British  species.  Wettstein  associates  it 
with  E.  curta — the  one  as  a  "  summer  species  "  and  the  other  as  an 
"  autumnal  species  "  (see  Wetts.  Mon.  pp.43  and  117,  and  Towns. 
Mon.  p.  7) — and  states  that  E.  ccvrulca  differs  in  the  simple  or  only 


jmirisii   Kui'iiKAsi.E  13 

slightly-branched  stem  with  the  branches  at  or  above  the  middle, 
the  violet  tlowers,  the  less  hairy  leaves  and  bracts,  and  in  the  early 
flowering.  In  all  these  particulars  excej^t  the  last  the  Orkney  plants 
agree.  Having,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Charles  Bailey,  compared  the 
plants  with  specimens  in  his  herbarium  from  Bohemia,  Silesia  and 
Brandenburg,  the  onh'  difference  I  can  detect  lies  in  the  more 
numerous  and  less  widely-spaced  leaves  and  bracts.  Wettstein  states 
that  the  flowering  season  is  from  May  to  July,  and  those  I  have 
examined  are  dated  Jime  and  July,  some  bearing  fully-formed  fruit. 
The  Orkney  plant,  gathered  on  Aug.  loth,  still  bears  flowers  in  good 
condition,  but  the  fruiting-spike  is  longer  and  more  advanced  than  in 
the  Continental  examples. 

E.  ccerulea  is  recorded  from  isolated  areas  in  Central  Europe  from 
Bohemia  to  Silesia  and  Pomerania,  the  latter  station  being  on  the 
Baltic,  about  700  miles  distant  from  the  Orkneys. 

6.  E.  LATIFOLTA  Pursli.  Stem  simple  or  with  a  few  branches  at 
or  below  the  middle,  stout ;  internodes  long.  Fruiting-spike  very 
broad  with  short  internodes,  which  are  hidden  by  the  bracts.  Leaves 
obovate  with  cuneate  base,  or  broadly  ovate  with  an  obtuse  terminal 
tooth  which  is  broader  than  long,  and  1-4  triangular  or  ovate,  obtuse 
teeth  on  each  side,  the  largest  8-11  mm.  long.  Upper  bracts  closely 
imbricate  with  many,  up  to  7,  triangular  or  lanceolate,  subobtuse  or 
acute  teeth  on  each  side,  7-8  mm.  long.  Corolla  5-7  mm.,  or  in  f. 
grand i flora  12  mm.  long,  pale  or  dark  violet.  Capsule  exceeding 
calyx-teeth.  Hairs  long,  flexuous,  white  on  the  stem,  especially  below 
the  nodes,  on  leaves,  bracts,  and  calyx  long  and  dense,  or  occasionally 
sjioi'ter  and  scattered.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  xi.  flg.  13 ;  Towns.  Mon. 
t.  375. 

This  is  described  more  fully  to  avoid  confusion  with  E.  ciirta^ 
from  which  it  is  distinguished  by  the  habit,  by  the  shape  of  the  leaves 
and  bracts,  and  by  the  dense  clothing  of  long  white  hairs.  The 
British  plant  appears  to  be  generallv  eglandular. 

W.  SuTHEKLAXD.  Tongue  Bay,  July  1900,  E.  S.  MarsJialL  — 
Bank  above  the  Xaver,  near  Betty  Hill,  July  1897,  E.  S.  Marshall 
and  W.  A.  Shoolbr&d.  This  is  the  f.  grandijlora  Wetts.  with  corolla 
12  mm.  in  length  and  stem  attaining  12  cm.  in  height.  Plants  from 
Melvich,  Sutherlandshire,  distributed  by  Townsend  in  1897  as  E.  curta, 
and  from  lieay,  Caithness,  by  Mr.  Marshall  in  1915  under  the  same 
name,  are,  as  far  as  my  s^^ecimens  are  concerned,  very  similar  to 
E.  I  at  i folia. 

7.  E.  FOULAENSis  Townsend.  Stem  1-10  cm.  high,  shorter  and 
less  branched  than  in  E.  latifolia  ;  internodes  long  or  short.  Spike 
stout,  dense.  Lower  leaves  obovate,  with  obtuse  subquadrate  terminal 
lobe,  which  is  broader  than  long,  and  1-3  ovate  obtuse  teeth  on  each 
side.  Bracts  closely  imbricate,  broadly  ovate  or  subrotund,  obtuse, 
with  3-4  ovate  obtuse  teeth,  or  the  uppermost  with  acute  teeth. 
Largest  leaves  and  bracts  7-8  mm.  long.  Flowers  small.  Capsule 
longer  than  calyx-teeth.  Leaves,  bracts,  and  calyx  glabrous  or 
sparingly  setulose.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  xii.  figs.  7,  S  ;  Towns.  Mon. 
t.  37g! 


14  BRITISH    EUPHEASIJ; 

Scotland. — W.  Sutherlaxd.  Coast,  Melvich,  Aug.  1897,  J/r/r- 
shall  and  Shoolhred.  My  specimens  are  shorter,  and  have  shorter 
internodes  than  in  the  figures  given  bv  Wettstein  and  Townsend. 

Plants  from  the  south  side  of  Buchaille  Etive  Mor,  near  Kings- 
house,  Argyle,  Aug.  1899,  closely  resemble  Wettstein' s  figure.  Con- 
cerning these  Townsend  wrote  :  "  My  acquaintance  with  E.  foulaensis 
is  as  yet  very  limited.  I  can  only  say  confer  foulaensis.''  These  are 
more' or  less  setulose,  and  the  braad  capsules  are  deeply  emarginate. 
They  are  possibly  transitional  between  E.  curt  a  or  E.  boreal  is  and 

E.  foulaensis. 

8.  E.  BREViPiLA  Burnat  &  Gremli.  Stem  often  tall,  simple  or 
with  few,  rarely  many,  branches  from  below  or,  more  rarely,  above  the 
middle  ;  internodes  generally  long,  short  only  at  the  top  of  the  spike. 
Leaves  and  bracts  large,  8-11  mm.  long,  broad  and  spreading.  Upper 
bracts  with  lanceolate  or  subulate,  aristate  teeth.  Corolla  6-12  mm. 
long.  Glandular  hairs  short  and  straight,  few  or  many  on  the  bracts 
and  calyx,  wanting  in  f .  suhef/landulosa  ;  setulae  few  or  many.  Wetts. 
Mon.  t.  vii.  fig.  8;  Towns.  Mon.  t.  874. 

England. — N.  Somerset.  Peatmoor,  Shapwii.'k,  June  1898,  ^(/^ 

F.  T.  Stem  simple,  20  cm.  high  ;  leaves  and  bracts  large.  July 
]S9(>.  Stem  branched;  bracts  still  larger,  with  6-7  short  lanceolate 
ti'cth  on  each  side. — Ashcott  Moor.  Sept.  1896,  S.  T.  Dunn. — On 
Mendip,  near  Wookey,  Aug.  1907. — Small  simple  plants  with  small 
bracts  from  Edford,  July  1900,  and  a  small  nuich-branched  form  with 
small  crowc^ed  bracts  from  Tining's  Farm,  Mendip,  formerly  referred 
to  E.  hrevijiila,  are  probably  forms  of  E.  canqyesiris  var.  neglecta. — 
Cook's  Wood,  near  Flax  Bourton,  Bristol,  June  1916.  /.  M.  Eoper. 
Young  ])lants,  but  well  developed  and  characteristic. — Merioneth, 
Dolgelly,  June  1906,  A.  Loi/dell,  as  E.  curta  var.  glahrescens,fide 
E.S.M,  These  are  glandular,  and  typical  E.  hrevipila. — Berwick, 
Between  Ayrton  and  Cairncross,  July  1900,  C.  Baileif. — Kincardine. 
Koadside,  llickarton,  near  Stonehaven,  July  1901,  C.  Bailey.  Some 
of  these  are  the  eglandular  form— var.  suhglahra  Towns.  Mon.  p.  18  = 
f.  suhe</landulosa  Towns,  (as  var.). 

Scotland. — Perth.  Ben  Laiogh.  Aug.  1899,  fide  F.T.  Stem 
short,  simple,  s])ike  occupying  its  greater  part.  More  typical  plants 
have  been  gathered  on  Ben  Laiogh. — Inverness.  Cllen  Nevis,  Aug. 
1899.  "Some  of  the  specimens  are  the  eglandvdar  form  "  (F.T.). — 
Argyle.  Allt  a  Bhalaich,  Kingshouse,  Aug.  1899, /V^^  F.T.  Stem 
10  cm.  high,  simple  or  with  1  or  2  branches.  Fruiting-spike  stout 
and  dense,  in  appearance  like  that  of  E.  horealis,  but  glandular. — 
Island  of  Kerrera,  Oban  Bay,  July  1899. — Craig  Ghorm,  Ballachulish, 
Aug.  1899,  fide  F.  T.  A  small  weak  form,  with  small  leaves  and 
bracts.— Clyde  Islands.  Bute,  July  1817,  Herb.  G.  C.  Druce  as 
E.  oJ^cinalis.—Yj.  Sutherland.  Near  Golspie,  Aug.  1897,  J/<'/r67/fl'ZZ. 
(B.  E.  C).  This  is  named  E.  horealis,  teste  Wettstein,  but  one 
.s])ecimen  is  glandular. — Near  Tongue,  July  1897,  Marshall,  teste 
Wettstein.  Tliis  is  mentioned  on  account  of  the  large  fiowers,  which 
arc  at  least  12  mm.  long. 

With  regard  to  eglandular  E.  hrevipila,  see  pp.  22,  2o  of  Towns- 
end's    ]\lon(>L;Ta]-)h.    wliere  he    discusses    tlie    question   as   to    whether 


IJRlTlSll    EL'i'IUfASKK  15 

2l^  borealia  is  an  eglaiulular  form  of  E.  brecipihi.  The  answer  to 
this  is,  in  my  opinion,  in  the  negative,  E.  horealis  being  short  with 
long  dense  spikes,  and  bracts  with  short,  broad  teeth ;  while  E.  hrevi- 
inla  is  tall  and  lax,  with  less  dense  spikes  shorter  in  proportion  to  the 
.stem,  and  bracts  wdth  longer,  narrower  teeth.  Thus  understood,  there 
jshould  be  little  difficulty  in  determining  with  wdiich  species  a  plant 
should  be  j^laced,  irrespective  of  the  presence  or  absence  of  glandular 
hairs. 

Irelaxd. — E.  Galway,  Woodford,  Aug.  1907.  Fairly  typical 
but  bracts  rather  small  and  flower  small,  blue.  In  company  with 
this  grcAV  E.  gracilis  var.  primaria  and  a  series  of  forms  which 
1  can  only  refer  to  hybrids  between  the  two  species.  ISome  of  these 
are  tall  with  numerous  slender  branches,  with  smaller  bracts  than 
E.  hrevipila  and  rather  small  blue  flowers  ;  others  tall  and  slender, 
simple  or  with  1  or  2  short  branches  and  larger,  conspicuous  blue 
flowers.  All  these  bear  numerous  short  glandular  hairs.  The 
branched  specimens  are  scarcely  distinguishable  from  E.  campestris 
var.  ner/Jecta  except  by  the  colour  of  the  flowers  ;  and  the  simple 
plants  are  very  similar  to  E.  gracilis,  Townisend  records  a  hybrid 
l^etween  the.se  species  under  the  name  of  E.  dijforinis  Towns.  (Mon. 
p,  33),  but  his  description  does  not  accord  with  the  Woodford  plants. 
1  leave  them  provisionally  as  E.  hrevipila  x  gracilis, — Loughrea, 
Aug.  1907.  Corolla  pale,  larger  and  more  conspicuous  than  in 
the  Woodford  plants,  10  mm.  long  with  the  lip  7  mm.  broad. — 
W.  Galway.  Near  the  lake  and  on  Urrisbeg,  Koundstone,  Aug. 
1907.  A^ariable  in  height,  often  simple  and  slender,  with  few  or 
many  glandular  hairs.  A  short  branched  form  with  dense  spikes 
may  perhaps  be  E.  horealis  x  hrevipila. — Clifden,  Aug.  1907.  Well- 
develo}3ed  typical  plants,  with  larger  bracts  than  in  most  of  my 
Irish  gatherings. 

9.  E.  SUECICA  Murb.  &  Wetts.  Stem  rather  stout,  12-20  cm. 
high,  pale  brown,  thinl}"  pubescent,  simple  or  with  1-4  branches 
above  the  middle,  and  occasionally  with  1-2  rudimentary  ones  below 
it  ;  internodes  very  long.  Leaves  up  to  11  mm.  long,  opposite,  in 
3-6  pairs,  ovate  cuneate,  with  0-3  ovate,  obtuse  or  the  upper  with 
acute  teeth  on  each  side.  Bracts  10  mm.  long,  broader  than  the 
leaves,  with  3-5  ovate,  subobtuse  or  lanceolate-acuminate,  flexuous, 
subaristate  teeth  on  each  side.  Spike  short  with  fairly  long  inter- 
nodes below,  stout  at  the  top.  Corolla  conspicuous,  9-10  mm.  long, 
])ale  lilac  and  white.  Calyx  shorter  than  its  bract,  teeth  aristate. 
C-apsule  shorter  than  the  calyx-teeth.  Leaves,  bracts  and  calyx 
minutely  and  thinly  setulose. 

This  is  the  description  of  plants  distributed  by  H.  Moller  as 
E.  tenuis  (Brenner)  Wetts.  v.  eglandulosa  Murb.  ad  int.,  gathered 
at  Skane,  Kungsmarken,  Sweden,  July,  1895.  The  name  was  sub- 
sequently altered  to  E.  suecica  Murb.  Si  Wetts.,  and  Wettstein 
refers  to  this  locality  on  p.  298  of  his  Monograph.  On  p.  297 
he  states  that  it  is  an  early-flowering  parallel-form  of  E.  stricta 
and  is  "  distinguished  from  this  by  the  stem  being  unbranched  or 
branched  in  the  upper  part,  by  the  elongated  internodes,  the  less 
acute  teeth  of  the  leaves  and  the  earlier  flowering  (May  to  July) 


16  BRITISH    EUPHKASI-E 

It  is  usually  extmordinarily  like  JE.  tenuis  Brenn.,  but  is  distin- 
guished  from  it  by  the  absence  of  stalked  glands." 

ExoLAXD. — W.  YoRKS.  In  gi-tissy  places  above  Grass  Wood, 
Grassington,  June  1902,  Driice.  Name  suggested  by  Lindman  and 
continued  by  Wettstein.  The  specimens  being  young,  the  teeth  of 
the  leaves  are  broader  and  more  obtuse  than  in  the  Swedish  plants. 

Scotland. — E.  Ross.  Sedgy  swamp  near  Tain,  Aug.  1897, 
INIarshall,  as  ^.  horeaUs.  Stem  attaining  30  cm.  high.  This  only 
differs  in  the  more  elongated  fruiting-si)ike,  the  plant  having  been 
gathered  later  in  the  season  and  being  more  developed. 

10.  E.  ViGURSii  Davey.  Stem  simple  or  with  a  few  erect 
branches  about  the  middle.  Fruiting-spike  occupying  about  half 
the  stem,  internodes  a  little  longer  than  the  bracts  below,  hidden 
by  them  above.  Upper  bracts  with  ovate  or  ovate4anoeolate  api- 
culate  teeth.  Corolla  dark  or  pale  violet,  8  mm.  long.  Glandular 
hairs  very  numerous  on  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx.  Seta?  many  or 
few. 

ExGLAND. — Cornwall.  Goonhavern,  Perranzabuloe,  Sept.  28rd, 
1900,  F.  II,  Baveij  (W.B.E.C),  unnamed.  This  is  the  type.— 
Xewlyn  Downs,  Sept.  1907,  C.  C.  Viyurs,  Rerh.  C.  Bailey  (B.E.C.), 
On  this  sheet  some  of  the  specimens  are  eglandular  and  minutely 
setulose  ;  otherwise  they  are  indistinguishable  from  I^.  Vigursii. — 
Kynance  Down,  Jidy  191G,  Mm.  Wec/f/wood.  Stem  simple,  7  cm. 
high  ;  flowers  smaller,  ])aler  ;  short  glandular  hairs  and  seta?  numerous 
on  leaves  and  bracts,  and  long  llexuous  glandular  and  eglandular 
hairs  on  the  stem. 

^'ar.  PALLEXS,  var,  nov.  Differs  from  the  type  in  the  pale  green 
colour  of  the  inigose  leaves  and  bracts,  in  the  lanceolate  or  subulate 
subaristate  teeth  of  the  upper  bracts,  and  in  the  lilac  or  lilac  and 
white  flowers. 

Al)  typo  diifert : — Foliis  bracteisque  rugosis  pallide  viridibus, 
bractearum  superiorum  dentibus  lanceolatis  subulatir^ve  subaristatis, 
lloribus  lilacinis  vel  lilacinis  et  albis. 

Ireland. — Cork.  On  a  roadside  bank  on  the  way  to  Berehaven 
fi'om  Glengai'riff,  Aug.  15th,  1908.  This  corresponds  in  habit  and  in 
the  abundant  glandular  hairs  with  Cornish  specimens,  and  only  differs 
from  them  in  the  above  characters.  In  other  respects  this  variety  is 
as  distinct  as  J^.  Vir/ursii  itself  from  other  glandular  species.  Some 
of  the  specimens  are  eglandular,  as  in  the  Newlyn  Downs  gathering, 
but  are  more  setulose. 

11.  E.  NEMOROSA  H.  Mart.  Stem  branched  to  the  middle ; 
branches  often  very  numerous  and  com])ound,  s|)reading  at  a  right 
angle,  then  ascending,  shorter  than  the  stem.  Spike  slender,  inter- 
nodes generally  long  except  at  the  top.  Leaves  greyish  green,  those 
which  subtend  the  larger  branches  8-14  mm.  long,  spreading  or 
defiexed,  bracts  5-8  mm.  long,  the  upper  with  lanceolate  or  sub- 
ulate rarely  ovate,  acute  or  shortly  aristate  teeth.  '  Seta?  none  or 
a  few  on  the  lower  leaves,  or,  in  the  var.  cilia/a  Drabble,  more  or 
less  numerous  on  the  margin  of  the  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx-teeth. 
Wetts.  Mon.  t.  viii.  finr.  1  ;  Towns.  Mon.  t.  375. 


BRITISH    EUPHKASl.E  17 

When  growing  the  colouring  of  the  plant  is  noteworthy,  the 
stem  being  dark  purple  clothed  with  hoarj  pubescence  and  the  foliage 
dull  grey-green.  Thus  young  plants  are  easily  distinguished  at  sight 
from  JE.  stricta  and  E.  borealis. 

Dr.  Drabble  in  Journ.  Bot.  liv.  p.  73  (1916),  has  rendered  a 
service  to  students  of  the  genus  by  pointing  out  that  slightly 
hairy  forms  of  E.  nemorosa  are  sometimes  taken  for  E.  curta  var. 
ylcthrescens,  and  has  separated  these  under  the  name  of  var.  ciliata. 
When  well  grown  this  species  is  easily  recognized,  but  is  extremely 
variable  in  the  amount  of  branching,  length  of  internodes  of  the  stem 
and  fruiting-spike,  and  in  the  size  of  the  leaves,  bracts  and  flowers. 
All  these  forms  may  be  found  growing  together,  in  considerable 
numbers,  and  it  is  then  evident  that,  although  so  vai'iable  in  form, 
they  are  all  essentially  the  same,  and  can  he  distinguished  at  a  glance 
from  any  other  species.  This  variability  is  doubtless  due,  partly  to 
the  amount  of  nutriment  that  the  host-plant  is  capable  of  providing, 
and  partly  to  the  space  for  development  allowed  by  the  surrounding^ 
vegetation. 

As  forms  of  E.  upmorosa  have  been  taken  for  E.  stricta,  E.  curta 
and  E.  cjracitis,  it  may  be  well  to  give  an  extended  Hst  of  localities 
for  the  typical  plant,  and  also  for  those  forms  which  have  been  or  are 
liable  to  be  misnamed. 

England. — N.  Somerset.  Slope  over  the  Caves  in  Cheddar 
Gorge,  July  1900,  J.  W.  White,  fide  F.  T.  Small  plants,  7-16  cm. 
high. — Grassy  lane,  Kowberrow^  near  Churchill,  Sept.  1000, ^f/e  F.  T. 
— The  Mineries  on  Mendip,  Aug.  1905,  and  Wookey  Hole,  Mendip, 
Aug.  1907.  Some  of  these  are  tyjncal  and  others  have  unusually 
large  spreading  bracts  11  mm.  long,  and  large  flowers ;  resembling 
E.  hrevipila  but  not  glandular,  and  the  branching  that  of  E.  nemorosa, 
— Limestone  ridge  from  Failand  to  Cadbury  Camp,  July,  Aug.  1916  j 
on  roadsides  and  in  rough  pastures,  together  with  a  glandular 
form  which  I  name  E.  campestris  var.  neglecta  ;  this  is  so  similar 
to  E.  nemorosa  that  only  the  glands  distinguish  it. — Queen  Charl- 
ton, Sept.  1901.  Some  of  the  plants  are  setulose  and  come  under 
the  var.  ciliata  Drabble. — Koadside  above  Bathampton.  Stem  not 
tall,  much  branched,  internodes  short,  flowers  large.  This  recalls. 
E.  Kerneri,  but  the  leaves  are  larger  and  the  colouring  different. — 
Wilts.  Chalk  downs,  Boreham  near  Warminster,  Sept.  1914.  With 
the  typical  plant  grow  some  copiously  and  compactly  branched  plants, 
not  exceeding  10  cm.  high,  with  small  leaves  and  bracts  and  more 
brightly  coloured  floweis.  These  may  form  a  transition  to  E.  Kerneri. 
— I.  Wight.  Apesdown,  Aug.  1916.  Approaching  var.  ciliata. — 
N.  Hants.  Odiham,  on  bank  above  Chalk-pit,  Sept.  1908,  C.  E. 
Palmer,  as  E.  stricta.  ''  E.  nemorosa,''  E.  S.  31.  (B.  E.  C).  These 
vary  in  the  same  way  as  the  plants  growing  on  chalk  at  Boreham, 
Wilts.  See  above. — W.  Sussex.  Koadside,  Colgate,  July  1900, 
J.  TV.  White,  fide  F.  T.  Near  Cross-in-Hand,  Aug.  1906,  W.  A. 
Vice.  Stems  tall,  stout,  witli  short  slender  branches  throughout 
their  length.  This  form  is  not  uncommon  growing  with  the  ordinary 
type. — Surrey.  Haslemere  on  railwaj^-banks,  Aug.  1891',  E.  S.  M., 
as   "  ?  E.    nemorosa.'''     Leaves    small,    but    typical    E.    nemorosa. — 


18  75KIT1SH    EiriujASij:: 

Ke>t.  Higbani,  Cunterburv,  Sept.  1904,  C.  E.  Palmer.  Not  tall 
but  mucli  brancbed,  intei-nodes  short. — W.  Essex.  Amongst  tall 
grass,  Fordham  Heath,  Aug.  1913,  G.  C.  Brown,  as  E.  stricta. 
This  is  tall  weak  E.  nemorosa. — Tiptree  Heath,  1912,  G.  C.  B. 
as  E.  gracilis.  Dr.  Lindman  \\Tites  "this  is  E.  stricta  forma." 
I  consider  it  to  be  typical  E.  nemorosa  with  mther  large  flowers. — 
Herts.  Welwvn,  Broxbourne,  W.  J.  BJake,  1S20. — Beeks.  Chalky 
bank  of  the  Kennet,  Newbury,  Aug.  1906,  A.  B.  Jackson  (B.  E.  C). 
—Oxford.  Crowell.  Sept.  1892  (B.  E.  C.).— Minster  Levell,  1912, 
G.  C.  B.  as  E.  stricta. — Suffolk.  Chalk-pit,  Somersham,  G.  C.  B. 
1912  as  E.  gracilis. — HrxTixuDox.  Holme  Fen,  188(5,  A.  Fryer. 
'*  Very  luxuriant  E.  curta  var.  glahrescens "  E.  S.  M.  This  is 
very  large  and  bushy  E.  nemorosa. — Northampton.  Helpstone, 
"■  E.  carta  var.  glabrescens'"  E.  S.  M.,  '' stricta 't ''  Lindman. — 
E.  Gloucester.  Cmnham  woods,  Sept.  1912. — Kilcot  Valley, 
Cheltenham,  July  1910,  C.  Bailey.  An  abnormal  foiun  with 
slender  stem  and  long  slender  branches,  and  bracts  equalling  or 
exceeding  the  leaves. — W.  Gloucester.  Spiiond's  Yat,  Huntsham 
Hill,  Sept.  1900,  D.  Fry  and  J.  W.  White.  Very  slender,  like  the 
last.  Of  this  Townsend  wrote,  "  E.  nemorosa  simulating  E.  gracilis.'''' 
— Amberley,  near  Stroud,  Sept.  1907,  C  Bailey.  Short  and  compact 
plants  with  numerous  compound  branches.  Others,  less  branched 
with  more  brightly  coloured  flowers,  appear  to  approach  E.  Kerneri. 
—Grassy  lane  on  the  borders  of  Westridge  Wood,  Wotton-under- 
Edge.  Very  luxunant  plants  with  stout  stem  35  cm.  high,  and 
very  numerous  si)reading  comjDound  bmnches,  forming  small  bushes 
nearly  30  cm.  across ;  the  largest  cauline  leaves  12  mm.  long.  E. 
nemorosa  probably  attains  the  largest  size  of  any  European  species, 
and  the  Wotton  plants  are  the  largest  I  have  seen.  On  the  open 
ground  on  the  oolite  which  caps  this  hill  many  forms  are  found, — 
tall  and  sim])le  or  with  more  or  less  numerous  branches ;  with  leaves 
and  bracts  large  or  small ;  with  small  flowers  or  with  large  ones 
like  those  of  E.  Kerneri,  and  some  of  these  are  a])parently  hybrids 
with  that  species.  On  the  label  of  some  small  specimens  with  erect 
branches  Mr.  Townsend  wrote  "  confer  E.  stricta,''''  and  on  another 
'•  E.  borealis,'''  but  on  comparing  and  studying  all  the  forms,  I  am 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  these  belong  to  E.  nemorosa.  Up  to 
the  ])resent  time  I  have  not  met  with  any  other  species  in  the 
neighbourhood  except  E.  Kerneri ;  even  this  is  scarcely  tj'pical, 
and  may  be  a  transitional  form. — Syston  Common  near  Mangots- 
fleld,  Sept.  1901,  f.  compacta  ;  strong  plants,  14  cm.  high,  with  very 
numerous  compound  branches  nearly  as  long  as  the  stem,  short  but 
distinct  internodes,  and  small  nearly  included  flowers.  This  and  the 
Amberley  pknt  may  be  compact  forms  due  to  exceptional  conditions 
of  the  soil  or  of  tlie  host-})lant. — Hereford.  In  short  turf.  Bishop's 
Wood,  July  190(5,  >S'.  R.  Bickham  (W.  B.  E.  C.).— Salop.  Chet- 
wick,  Sept.  1903,  J.  C.  Melvill,  teste  Wettstein  (B.  E.  C.).— 
Gf.a:sior(jax.  Debris  of  lime-kiln,  Ovstermouth  near  Mumbles  Head, 
Sept.  1909,  C.  Bailey.  This  is  a  -well-marked  examjjle  of  var. 
ciliata  Drabble. — Merioneth.  Pant  Evion,  Arthog,  Aug.  1915, 
W.    C.   Barton   (W.   B.  E.   C.).— Denbigh.     Sand-dunes  "between 


BIUTISH    EUPHRASI^E  19 

Llandudno  and  Deganwy,  Sept.  1909,  W.  G.  Travers  (B.  E.  C). 
Named  by  me,  with  doubt,  E.  horealis,  on  account  of  the  rather 
large  bracts,  but  I  now  place  it  without  hesitation  with  JE.  nemorosa. 
—  Leicester.  Salt  Way,  Aug.  190(3,  G.  B.  Headly  (W.  B.  E.  C). 
Bugworth,  Aug.  1911,  W.  Bell  (W.  B.  E.  C.).— Groby,  July  1912, 
A.  li.  Horwood  (W.  B.  E.  C).  This  is  probably  shade-grown  and 
is  in  consequence  much  altered  in  appearance.  The  stem  is  simple 
or  nearly  so,  of  a  pale  brown  colour  when  dry,  and  the  internodes 
are  very  long. — W.  Laxcastee.  Sand-hills  near  the  lake  at  Fair- 
haven,  St.  Anne's-on-the-Sea,  Sept.  1902,  G.  Bailey.  Stem  26  cm. 
high,  branches  very  numerous,  erect,  spikes  long  wdth  short  inter- 
nodes. Presumably  growing  with  E.  carta,  which  is  abundant  in 
this  locality,  and  resembling  it  in  some  respects,  but  it  is  quite 
glabrous.  It  appears  to  be  a  ti-ansitional  form. — W.  Yoeks.  Be- 
tween Scaleber  and  Attermire,  Aug.  1891,  J.  A.  Wheldon.  '^  E. 
nemorosa  "  F.  T.  "  ciirta  forms,  though  in  some  respects  simulating 
E.  nemorosa,''''  E.  S.  M.  (B.  E.  C).  The  specimen  before  me  has 
unusually  long  internodes,  is  quite  glabrous,  and  is  undoubtedly 
E.  nemorosa. — Westmoelaxd.  Arnside,  Aug.  1915.  Well-grown, 
typical  plants. 

Aegyle.  Glen  Etive,  Aug.  1899.  ResjDecting  this  Mr.  Townsend 
wrote,  "  Confer  E.  stricta  Host,"  but  in  my  opinion  it  is  a  form 
of  E.  nemorosa.  It  has  many  erect  compound  branches  with  the 
large  characteristic  leaves  of  E.  nemorosa  at  the  nodes;  the  spikes 
are  rather  dense,  but  more  slender,  on  account  of  the  small  bracts, 
than  in  E.  stricta. 

12.  E.  CAMPESTEis  Jordan  var.  neglecta  var.  nov.  Stem  10- 
80  cm.  or  more  high  with  many  or  few  spreading-erect  branches  above 
and  below'  the  middle,  internodes  generally  long  ;  branches  shorter  than 
the  stem,  sometniies  comj^ound.  Fruiting-spikes  wdth  internodes 
generally  longer  than  the  bracts  except  at  the  top.  Cauline  leaves 
(5-8  mm.  long,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  more  or  less  spreading  or 
deflexed,  subobtuse.  Bracts  6-7  mm.  long,  the  upper  wdth  lanceolate 
or  subulate  subaristate  teeth.  Corolla  about  8  mm.  long,  wdiite  and 
lilac  or  violet  with  yellow  throat.  Glandular  hairs  short,  straight, 
more  or  less  numerous  on  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx.  Setae  small,  few\ 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  77. 

Ab  E.  campestri  Jordan  {E.  Tlioleyroniana  Gandoger)  divert:- — ■ 
Caule  10-30  cm.  alto,  in  parte  inferiore  superioreque  ramoso,  ramis 
non  congestis  neque  corymbosis  ;  spica  laxiore  ;  Horlbus  minoribus  ; 
pilis  glanduliferis  brevioribus,  paucioribus. 

This  is  the  description  of  the  British  form,  and  also  applies  to 
some  plants  with  flowers  of  medium  size  distributed  by  Continental 
coUectoi-s,  and  to  Townsend's  figures  of  specimens  from  Chambery 
and  Matlock.  The  form  distributed  by  Gandoger  under  the  name 
of  E.  Tholeyroniana,  differs  in  the  large,  conspicuous  flowers,  the 
crowded,  corymbose  branches  springing  from  the  middle  of  the  stem 
or  still  higher,  rarely  lower,  in  the  crowded  leaves  and  bracts  forming 
dense  spikes,  and  in  the  more  numerous  and  rather  longer  glandular 
hairs.  It  is  therefore  necessary  to  enquire  as  to  which  form  is  the 
type  of  E.  campestris  Jordan,  and  for  this  purpose  1  give  the  essential 


20  15RIT1SH    EUPHKASl  K 

points  of  Jordan's  description  and  those  of  Gremli  and  Kouy : — 
•*  Corolla3  (hand  parva^)  tubo  ealycino  fere  superante  .  .  .  toliis 
parvis  .  .  .  patulis  pube  minute  saipe  glandulitVi-a  adspersis  ovato 
oblongis  basi  in  petiolum  angustatis  profunde  dentatis,  dentibus 
utrinque  siepius  4  lanceolatis,  foliorum  superiorum  breviter  acu- 
niinatis,  caule  raniosissimo,  ramis  tenuibus  suharcuato- iJatidis.'''' 
Jord.  rugil.  p.  181  (1852);  Wetts.  Mon.  p.  193  (1896);  Towns. 
Mon.  p.  40  (1897).  Gremli  describes  it  as  a  variety  of  E.  Roaf- 
Jcoviana  : — "  Plant  less  glandular  with  shorter  hairs,  branches  more 
spreadhig  and  leaves  smaller."  Gremli,  Fl.  Switz.  Engl,  ed.  p.  308 
(1889).  Kouy  describes  it  as  E.  Rostkoriana  /3.  vampestris 
Chabert : — "  Tige  plus  raide  et  plus  elancee,  rameuse  plus  haut ; 
bractees  plus  courtes  et  moins  larges  ;  glandes  plus  courtes  ;  floraison 
tardine."  Kouy,  Fl.  France,  xi.  p.  147  (1909).  These  descriptions, 
3-s  far  as  they  go,  are  not  inconsistent  with  each  other,  but  contain 
no  definite  statement  as  to  the  size  of  the  flowers.  Jordan  only 
says  "  corolla;  baud  parva?,"  which  may  mean  anything  between 
large  and  small,  but,  as  Gremli  and  Kouy  associate  the  plant  with 
E.  Rostkoviami,  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  consider  the  flower 
to  be  large. 

Wettstein,  as  he  had  not  seen  the  plant  living,  simply  quotes 
Jordan's  description,  but  it  may  be  gathered  from  his  analytical  key 
(Mon.  p.  71)  and  the  remarks  on  p.  194  that  he  attributes  to  it  the 
following  characters: — Corolla  large,  10-15  mm.  long;  stem  branched 
jabove  the  middle  or  above  as  well  as  below  it ;  bracts  small ;  glandular 
hairs  short.  He  distinguishes  it  from  E.  Rostkoviana  by  the  stem 
/)f  the  latter  being  branched  below  the  middle,  by  the  longer  bracts, 
Mud  long  glandular  hairs.  His  figure  t.  xii.  f.  1  of  an  original 
specimen  represents  a  tiill  bare  stem  branched  at  the  top,  and  is 
not  unlike  a  weak  specimen  of  E.  Tholei/roniana.  It  is  also  similar 
to  an  authentic  specimen  in  Herb.  Mus,  Brit,  of  which  Mr.  E.  G. 
Baker  has  kindly  furnished  me  with  a  sketch,  and  this  has  large 
flowers.  Wettstein  quotes  E.  Tholeyroniana  (spelt  E.  Tholeyriana) 
as  a  synonym  of  E.  campestins,  and  it  is  to  this  that  the  description 
given  above  applies.  It  is  evident  that  he  looks  upon  this  as  the 
type,  and  makes  no  mention  of  a  small-flowered  form.  He  may 
not  indeed  have  seen  this,  or,  considering  it  as  weak  or  undevelojDed, 
passed  it  over  as  unworthy  of  notice. 

Tlie  exsiccata  which  Wettstein  quotes  being  represented  in 
Herb.  C.  Bailey,  I  am  able  to  give  an  account  of  the  ditterent  forms 
they  contain,  which  are  as  follows ; — Billot  3671  E.  campestris, 
Chambery  1861,  leg.  Paris.  This  has  small  flowers  and  is  very 
near  to  the  British  forms,  except  that  it  is  more  densely  glandular. — 
Schultz  X.  930.  E.  campestris  Chambery  1861,  leg.  Paris.  This 
sheet  contains  the  large-flowered  E.  Tholeyroniana,  small-flowered 
E.  campestris,  E.  stricta  or  E.  nemorosa  and  E.  saliaburyensis. — 
Schvltz  n.  s.  cent.  1,  930  bis  E.  campestris,  Bourges  1869  leg. 
Kipart  contains  E.  Tholeyroniana  and  E.  stricta.  Baenitz  No. — 
E.  Tholeyroniana,  Arnas  1873,  leg.  Gandoger. —  Gandoyer  404 
E.  Tholeyroniana  Arnas  1874. 

Taking  all  things  into  consideration,   it  a])pears  to  me   that  the 


BRITISH    ELPHRASi.E  21 

large-flowered  form  must  be  regarded  as  the  true  E.  campestris 
Jordan,  which  is  a  very  well-marked  plant,  not  yet  found  in  Britain  ; 
that  this  is  well  separated  by  definite  characters  from  the  small- 
flowered  form,  and  that  the*^  latter  should  be  distinguished  by  a 
varietal  name.  I  therefore  ]jropose  the  name  of  var.  neglecta,  not 
disregarding  the  possibility  that  further  observation  and  study  may 
show  that  some  of  the  British  plants  are  of  hybrid  origin. 

The  following  scheme  will  show  concisely  the  characters  which 
separate  E.  campeafrls,  the  var.  neglecta,  E.  Rostkoviana  and 
E.  hrei'ipila  : — 

Corolla  large,  its  tube  elongating  at  the  end 

of  the  flowering     1 . 

Corolla  smallpr,  its  tube  not  elongating     2. 

1.  Stem  branched  below,  internodes  long,   spike 

lax  except  at   the   top,  leaves  and   bracts 

large,  glandular  hairs  long    E.  Rostkoviana. 

—  Stem    branched    above,    often    corymbosel}^ 

branches  crowded,  spike  dense,  leaves  and 

bracts  smaller,  glandular  hairs  shorter     ...      E.  campestris. 

2.  Stem  branched  below,  internodes  long,   spike 

broad  with  long  internodes  below,  leaves 
and  bracts  broadly  ovate  with  numerous 
teeth  E.  hrevipila. 

—  Stem  more  often  with  more  spreading  branches 

above  and  below  the   middle,  spike  more 

slender,  leaves  and  bmcts  more  narrowly  [var.  neglecta. 

ovate  with  fewer  more  acute  teeth  E.  campestris, 

England. — ]S'.  Somerset.  Failand  near  Bristol,  Sept.  1898, 
C.  Bucknall  Eecorded  in  White's  Bristol  Flora  (1912)  as 
E.  hrevipila.  In  1916  this  was  observed  from  July  to  the  end 
i)i  September,  and  its  known  area  greatly  extended.  It  is  plentifully 
distributed  at  intervals  along  the  limestone  ridge  on  grassy  roadsides 
and  in  rough  pastures  from  Failand  to  Cadbury  Camp,  a  distance  of 
1  miles,  and  is  everywhere  mixed  with  E.  nemorosn.  To  this  it  is  so 
similar  in  habit  that  I  have  only  been  able  to  distinguish  it  by  the  short 
glandular  hairs.  I  have  suggested  above  the  possibility  of  its  being 
of  hybrid  origin,  and  this  point  requires  further  investigation. — In  a 
thicket,  Charlecombe  Bay  near  Clevedon,  Sept.  1916,  /.  M.  Roper-. 
fine  specimens  attaining  10  cm.  in  height. — Glamorgan.  Oyster- 
mouth  near  Mumbles  Head,  Sept.  1909,  C.  Bailey.  Stem  nearly 
30  cm.  high ;  similar  to  the  Somerset  plants. — I)erry.  Matlock, 
Aug.  1915,  and  Middleton-by-Wirksworth,  Sept.  ]91o.  These,  kindly 
sent  by  Dr.  Drabble,  differ  slightly  in  the  branches  springing  from 
the  stem  at  a  sharper  angle,  in  the  principal  leaves  being  less 
spreading,  and  in  the  rather  broader  corolla. 

13.  E.  GRACILIS  Fries.  Stem  slender,  wiry,  dark  purple,  simple 
or  branched  about  the  middle,  internodes  often  very  hjng,  seldom 
short ;  branches  much  shorter  than  the  stem,  erect.  vSpike  long  and 
slender,  lower  internodes  long.  Leaves  5-7  mm.  long.  Bmcts 
5-6    mm.    long,    the     upper    with     lanceolate    or    subulate    acute    oi,"^ 


BRTTISH    ErPIIKAST.E 


apiculate  teeth.  Leaves  and  bracts  glabrous  rarely  pubescent, 
nigrescent.  Corolla  small,  white,  lilac  or  dark  violet.  Capsule, 
in  tlie  specimens  seen,  generally  shorter  than  the  calyx,  but  according 
to  Wettstein  equalling  or  exceeding  it.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  viii.  fig.  2  ; 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  87(5. 

ExGLAXD. — CoHXWALL.  Kvnance  Downs,  July  1916,  Mrs.  Wedf/- 
wood.  Stem  8-6  cm.  high,  seldom  branched,  internodes  much  shorter 
than  in  northern  plants,  leaves  blackish  when  dry,  flowers  with  violet 
upper  and  white  lower  lip. — E.  Somerset.  On  Exmoor  above  Porlock, 
Sept.  1910.  Stem  slender  or  comparatively  stout,  flowers  rather  large, 
blue. — Dorset.  Stepe  Heath,  Corfe  Castle,  June  1916,  I.  M.  Boper. 
Stem  and  internodes  nearly  as  short  as  in  the  Kynance  Downs  plant, 
but  more  branched  ;  flowers  dark  violet. — CarxaryOjST.  Lake  Padarn, 
Llanberis,  Aug.  1916,  Mrs.  W^edf/wood.  Similar  to  Scotch  plants, 
but  some  of  the  specimens  have  long,  narrow  leaves  nearly  12  mm. 
long. — -Westmorland.  Bank  of  a  rill  above  Ebnhow,  Grisedale, 
and  slopes  above  the  east  shore  of  Ullswater,  Aug.  1915.  Small 
plants  with  ver}^  small  leaves  ;  flowers  lilac  and  white. 

ScoTLAN^^D. — Inverness.  Glen  Roy,  Glen  Spean  and  Glen  Nevis, 
Aug.  1899. — Arcitle.  Ben  Cruachan,  Glen  Etive  and  Island  of 
Kerrara,  Oban  Bay,  Aug.  1899.  All  these  Scotch  plants  were 
confirmed  by  Townsend. 

Ireland. — Galway.  Woodford,  Aug.  1907.  Stem  tall,  attaining 
22  cm.,  simple  or  with  1  or  2  branches,  flowers  large,  blue.  This 
may  be  var.  jwimaria  Fr. ;  the  flowers  are  like  those  of  specimens 
from  Kinlochewe  which  Mr.  Townsend  referred  to  this  variety. 
Wettstein  describes  it  as  having  flowers  entirely  violet  and  leaves 
tinged  with  red.  The  Irish  plant  has  the  leaves  and  bracts  rather 
greener  than  usual,  and  the  upper  bracts  with  subulate,  aristate 
teeth. — On  the  banks  of  the  Shannon,  liossmore,  Aug.  1907.  This 
also  has  bracts  with  subulate,  aristate  teeth ;  the  flowers  vary  from 
white  to  lilac  and  violet. — Moors  near  Koundstone,  Aug.  1902,  and 
on  Urrisbeg,  Aug.  1907.  On  Urrisbeg  also  there  occuiTed  plants 
which  may  be  xE.  ArescJioiigii  Wetts. — E.  ciirtax  gracilis.  The 
habit  is  that  of  E.  {jracilis^  but  the  leaves,  bracts  an4  calyx  are 
clothed  with  fairly  long  hairs  as  in  E.  curta.  The  latter  plant, 
however,  was  not  seen  on  Urrisbeg. — Clifden,  Aug.  1907. 

14.  E.  scoTTCA  Wetts.  Plant  greener  and  stem  more  often 
simple  or  with  fewer  branches  than  E.  gracilis,  and  consequently 
the  fruiting-spike  often  longer  in  proportion  to  the  stem ;  inter- 
nodes long.  Leaves  and  bracts  5-7  mm.  long  ;  teeth  of  the  upper 
bracts  ti'iangular,  lanceolate,  or  subulate  and  shortly  aristate. 
Flowering-spike  broader  at  the  top  and  appearing  subcapitate. 
Leaves,  bracts  and  calvx  glabrous  or  minutely  ciliate  and  setulose. 
Wetts.  Mon.  t.  viii.  fig^  8  ;  Towns.  Mon.  t.  876. 

Wales,— Carnarvon.  Cwm  Idwal,  Aug.  1909,  G.  Goode. 
Weak  plants  8  cm.  high ;  s))ike  with  long  Internodes  and  few 
flowers;  leaves  and  bracts  with  1-8  ovate,  obtuse  rarely  acute 
teeth  on  each  side,  sparingly  and  minutely  setulose.  Flowers  nearly 
white.  I  refer  this  to  E.  scotica  with  considerable  doubt,  as  it 
bears  some  i-eseniblanee  in    the  shape   of    the   leaves  and  bracts   and 


BRTTIsn    EUPIIRASL-n  21] 

their  obtuse  teeth  to  some  forms  of  U.  minima.  Furtlier  information 
on  the  \Euphrasi(B  of  this  district  is  desirable. 

Scotland.  —  Inverness.  Glen  Spean,  Aug.  1899.  ^Argyle. 
Oban,  Aug.  1899.  Sti-ong  plants  with  2-4  branches  from  near  the 
base  of  the  stem.  Normal  plants  were  gathered  at  Cam  Glen, 
Buchaille  Etive  Mor,  Ballachulish  and  on  Ben  Cruaclian.  All 
these  were  named  by  Townsend. — ^Ross.  Wet  bogg^-  moors  east  of 
and  near  Poolewe,  Aug.  1897,  F.  Townsend  (B.  E.  C.).— W.  Suther- 
land. Near  Betty  HUl,  July  1897,  E.  S.  Marshall  (B.  E.  C). 

Ireland. — Galway.  Boggy  slope  on  Urrisbeg,  Roundstone,  Aug. 
1902.  Small  plants  not  exceeding  8  cm.  high. — Clifden  and  Wood- 
ford, Aug.  1907. 

15.  E.  MINIMA  Jacq.  Stem  simple  or  branched  below  the  middle, 
internodes,  in  the  British  forms,  generally  short.  Fruiting-spike 
with  long  or  short  internodes.  Lower  cauline  leaves  obovate-cuneate 
with  a  large  obtuse  terminal  tooth  and  1-2  ovate  obtuse  teeth  on 
each  side.  Bracts  ovate,  obtuse  or  subacute  with  2-3  rarely  4  ovate 
or  lanceolate  obtuse  or  acute  teeth  on  eacli  side.  Flowers  yellow, 
violet  or  white.  Capsule  nearly  equalling  or  exceeding  the  capsule. 
Leaves,  bracts  and  cah^x  nearly  glabrous  or  minutely  setidose. 
Wetts.  Mon.  t.  viii.  figs.  10-14 ;  Hiern  in  Journ.  Bot.  xlvii.  165, 
t.  497  a  (1909). 

Wettstein  describes  the  mature  capsules  as  exceeding  the  calyx, 
but,  in  man}^  undoubted  examples  of  E.  minima  gathered  in  the 
Western  Alps,  the  capsules  usually  fall  short  of  the  calyx,  and  rarely 
exceed  it. 

Somerset.  Great  Cornham,  Exmoor,  perhaps  nearly  1250  ft.  alt., 
24th  August,  1908,  W.  F.  Hiern.  Corolla  yellow.  See  Mr.  HiernV 
elaborate  paper  on  the  discovery  of  JE.  minima  as  a  British  plant,  in 
this  Journal,  loc.  cit. 

Yar.  NANA  Rouy?  Flore  de  France,  xi.  p.  155  (1900).  Stem 
8-6  cm.  high,  simple,  lower  internodes  very  short  so  that  the  leaves 
are  crowded  below.  Fruiting-spike  with  short  or  long  internodes. 
Leaves  3  or  at  most  4  mm.  long,  the  lower  obovate  cuneate,  with 
a  large  rounded  terminal  tooth  and  1  small  ovate  tooth  on  each 
side,  the  upper  with  1-2  teeth  on  each  side.  Bracts  ovate  with  1-2 
rarely  3  triangular  or  oblong-lanceolate  obtuse  or  subacute  teeth  on 
each  side.  Coi-olla  5  mm.  long,  white  or  lilac  and  white,  with  violet 
veins  and  a  yellow  spot.  Capsule  generally  exceeding  calvx-teeth. 
large  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  plant.  Leaves,  bracts  and 
calyx  minutely  setulose. 

On  the  boggy  banks  of  a  rill  above  Elndiow,  Griesdale,  West- 
morland, Aug.  12th,  1915,  and  (the  taller  form)  on  slopes  above  the 
east  shore  of  UUswater,  below  Place  Fell. 

Rouy's  description  of  var.  nana  is  as  follows  : — "  Tigede  3-5  cent., 
simple,  filiform ;  feuilles  tres  petites,  paucidentees,  a  dents  obtuses  ; 
bractees  crenelees,  a  dents  obtuses."  With  this,  as  far  as  it  goes,  the 
Westmorland  plants  agree  exactly.  Bearing  in  mind  that  Wettstein 
considers  E.  scotica  to  be  nearly  identical  with  E.  minima  (see  Mon, 
p.  171),  the  Westmorland  plants  differ  from  the  former  in  the  wery 
short  lower  internodes,  in  their  small  size  and  in  the  still  more  obtuse- 


24  BRITISH    EUPHRAST.E 

terminal  and  lateral  teeth  of  the  leaves  and  bracts.  From  E.  curta 
they  differ  in  the  peculiar  form  and  small  size  of  the  leaves,  and 
in  the  very  short  pubescence. 

Yar.  ARBUSCULA,  var.  nov.  Plant  small,  2-5  cm.  high,  green. 
Stem  much  branched  at  the  middle ;  branches  spreading  then 
ascending,  often  again  branched,  nearly  as  long  as  the  stem. 

Planta  nana,  2-5  cm.  alta.  viridis.  Caulis  in  media  parte  ramosus,- 
ramis  arcuato-ascendentibus,  srepe  iterum  ramosis,  caulera  quasi 
gequantibus.  Folia  3  cm.  longa  vix  excedentia,  inferiora  obovato- 
cuneata,  dente  terminali  magno,  subquadrato  vel  rotunda  to,  dentibus 
utrinque  1-3  ovatis,  obtusis.  Bractea?  ovatoe,  dentibus  utrinque 
2-3,  ovatis  vel  lanceolatis  obtusis  vel  subacutis.  Calycis  dentes 
lanceolati  acuti  bracteam  superantes.  Corolla  4-5  mm.  longa,  alba 
vel  lilaeina,  striis  violaceis  et  macula  lutea  notata.  Capsula  oblonga, 
calycis  dentes  s^epe  superans.  Folia,  bracteae  et  calyces  minutissime 
pubescentes. 

Westmorland.  On  the  slope  under  Place  Fell,  south  of  Ulls- 
water,  Patterdale,  Aug.  17th,  1915,  C.  BuckaaU,  and  Aug.  1916, 
R.  Nixon. — Derby.  "  Chelmerton — very  high  part  of  the  Peak. 
The  common  size — Sept.  20tli,  1862,"  C.  E.  Palmer,  as  Euphrasia 
officinalis  (Herb.  Druee). 

This  is  remarkable  for  the  small  size  of  all  its  parts,  for  its 
intricate  branching  and  for  the  few  obtuse  teeth  of  the  leaves  and 
bracts.  Excessive  branching  is  sometimes  caused  by  the  main  stem 
being  bitten  off  or  otherwise  damaged,  but  that  it  is  not  so  in  this 
case  is  proved  by  the  presence  of  the  main  stem  and  b}"  the  regular 
development  of  the  plant. 

It  is  with  considerable  hesitation  that  I  place  these  two  forms 
here  as  varieties  of  E.  minima,  and  it  is  only  after  careful  and 
repeated  comparison,  and  after  having  failed  to  find  a  closer  relation- 
ship with  any  other  species,  that  I  have  at  length  decided  to  leave 
them  tem])orarily  in  this  position.  The  chief  differences,  perhaps  not 
very  imij:>rtant  ones,  that  distinguish  them  from  E.  minima  are: 
(1)  the  crowding  together  of  the  lower  leaves  in  var.  nana,  and 
the  numerous,  often  compound  branches  of  var.  a^^hnscula,  which 
are  unlike  those  of  any  form  of  E.  minima  with  which  I  am 
acquainted;  -unless  Schur's  "  j^.  humilis  ramosissima  =^  saxatilis'''' 
to  which  Wettstein  refers  (Mon.  p.  153)  is  connected  with  the 
Patterdale  plant.  (2)  The  constanth^  pale  colour  of  the  Howers, 
without  any  tendency  to  the  yellow  and  violet  which  is  often  seen 
in  E.  minima.  As  there  is,  however,  a  var.  pallida  of  E.  minima, 
the  pale  colour  of  the  flower  does  not  of  itself  exclude  our  plants 
from  the  group.  Notwithstanding  their  similarity  in  many  respects, 
it  remains  doubtful  whether  they  have  been  evolved  from  the  same 
ancestors  as  E.  minima,  and  the  two  varieties  appear  to  be  so  closely 
related  that  if  one  is  rejected  the  other  can  scarcely  retain  its 
jK)sition. 

16.  E.  KKFtMORi  AVetts.  Stem  shorter  than  in  ^.  ?i«9woro.srt',  stout, 
copiously  branched,  rarely  simple  ;  internodes  short  ;  branches 
s})reading-ei\?ct,  often  oom|X)und,  Spike  with  internodes  short,  but 
not    liiddi'ii    by    llic    luticts  except    at    the    top.     Leaves  and   bracts 


BEIXISIl     ElPHi{ASi.E  25 

smaller,  more  acutely  and  deeply  dentate,  more  erect  and  more  shining 
than  in  E.  nemorusa  ;  leaves  subtending  the  principal  brandies 
largest,  6-8  mm.  long;  bracts  5-6  mm.  long,  the  upper  with  tri- 
angular, lanceolate  or  subulate  aristate  teeth.  Calyx-teeth  and  veins 
often  purplish  or  blackish.  Corolla  brightly  coloured,  7-10  mm. 
long  ;  tube  elongated  after  the  Howering,  but  in  small-flowered  plants 
not  conspicuously  so.  Leaves,  bracts  and  calyx  apjjearing  glabrous, 
but  rather  rough  w^itli  very  minute  seta?.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  ix.  fig.  10; 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  375. 

Small-flowered  plants  are  sometimes  distinguished  with  difficulty 
from  E.  nemorosa,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  large-tlowered  forms  of 
that  species  simulate  E.  Eerneri.  There  are  also  forms  which  appear 
to  be  intermediates  or  hybrids  between  the  two  sj)ecies. 

Enola^d. — Devox.  Near  Plympton,  Sej^t.  1902.  Stem  attaining 
16  cm.  high,  with  longer  internodes  and  therefore  less  compactly 
branched  than  usual. — N.  Somerset.  Kowberrow  Down,  Mendip,  on 
boggy  ground,  Sept.  1900,  1901,  190S  and  1916.  Concerning  the 
specimens  gathered  on  Sept.  15th,  1900,  which  were  in  bad  condition 
on  account  of  the  lateness  in  the  season  and  from  having  been  bitten 
by  rabbits,  Townsend  wrote  :  "  1  can  only  put  this  to  E.  Kerneri,  but 
the  remarkable  diffuse  branching,  the  branches  compound  and  the 
lower  ones  very  slender  render  it  remarkable.  On  carefully  examining 
the  central  stem,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  has  often  been  arrested  from 
grazing  by  cattle,  causing  growth  and  developments  from  the  lower 
leaves,  but  this  does  not  seem  in  all  cases  to  account  for  the  unusual 
development  of  branches.  ...  A  specimen  fi'om  AV.  H.  Purchas  from 
Cheddar,  Sej^t.  5,  1853,  approaches  tlie  Black  Down  (Rowberrow) 
form." 

Having  observed  this  plant  in  succeeding  years  under  more 
favourable  conditions,  I  can  now  state  definitely  that  it  is  E.  Kerneri. 
As  far  as  I  have  explored  the  locality  it  is  sparing  in  quantity, 
although  other  forms  now  to  be  mentioned  are  very  abundant.  The 
most  remarkable  of  these  is  a  plant  which  Townsend  named  E.  Levieri 
Wetts.  {E.  citrta  x  RostJcoviana),  but  which  I  now  feel  com- 
pelled to  refer  to  X  E.  Recliingeri  Wetts.  {E.  Kerneri  x  Eost- 
kociana). 

The  following  is  a  description  of  this  plant : — Stem  3-10  cm.  high, 
with  numerous,  crowded,  compound  branches  often  as  long  as  the 
stem  ;  internodes  short,  but  longer  in  the  taller  plants  with  fewer 
branches,  which  resemble  E.  EGsthoviana.  Leaves  and  bracts  ovate, 
with  ovate  obtuse  or  triangular  acute  teeth,  all,  as  well  as  the  calyx, 
pubescent  with  long  or  short  hairs,  and  often  with  few  or  many  long 
glandular  hairs.  Corolla  large,  its  tube  elongating  after  the  flowering, 
brightly  coloured.  Capsule  usually  short  and  broad,  rounded  and 
deeply  emarginate  at  the  top. 

Having  had  the  o})portunity  of  thoroughly  exploring  the  groimd 
in  the  middle  of  June  1916,  I  found  in  a  grassy  lane  which  leads  to 
Kowberrow  Down  an  abundant  crop  of  young  E.  nemorosa  and  a  few 
plants  of  E.  borealis,  which,  however,  was  more  abundant  in  a  neigh- 
bouring valley.  E.  Kerneri,  E.  Rosytoviana  and  the  hybrid  plant 
grew  in  the  boggy  valley,  and  the  two  latter  also  on  the  higher  and 

JOUEXAL  OF  B0TA>r.'jU>.E.   1917.       [SUPPLEME^•T  l.^>  d 


26  BRITISH    EUPHEASI^ 

drier  ground  in  deep,  spongy  tui-f.  In  September  E.  nemorosa  was 
still  abundant  in  the  lane,  but  was  apparently  a  second  crop,  badly 
nibbled,  small  and  not  well  developed.  This  extended  into  the  boggy 
ground,  where  it  was  often  excessively  branched  as  in  the  specimens 
of  E.  Kerneri  examined  by  Townsend.  The  plants  were  quite 
glabrous  and  could  not  be  taken  for  E.  ciirta,  nor  is  that  species  to  be 
found  in  the  neighbourhood.  Under  these  circumstances  it  must 
be  acknowledged  that  E.  Kerneri  is  more  likely  to  be  one  of  the 
parents  of  the  hybrid  plant  than  E.  cvrta.  This  was  described  by 
Wettstein  under  the  name  of  E.  Recliinqeri  in  Osterr.  hot.  Zeitschr. 
xliv.  Bd.  No.  12  (1894).     See  Wetts.  Mon.  p.  289. 

Wilts.  Chalk  downs,  Boreham,  near  Warminster,  Sept.  1914. 
Stem  8  cm.  high  with  numerous  crowded  branches ;  flowers  small. — 
SuBREY.  CoUey  Hill,  Beigate,  C.  E.  Salmon. — Bletchworth  Hill, 
E.  S.  Salmon. — Chipstead,  i2.  S.  St  an  den. — Guildford,  J.  Comber,  as 

E.  sfricta.  All  these  are  characteristic  E.  Kerneri,  with  flowers 
varying  from  7  to  10  mm.  in  length. — Biddlesdown  1885.  Herl). 
Bailey  ex  herb.  Eyre  de  Crespigny.  Small  plants  with  large  flowers 
12  mm.  long  and  lip  very  broad. — Buckingham.  Kemble,  Aug.  1909, 

F.  L.  Foord-Kelcey. — W.  Gloucester.  On  the  oolite  above  Wotton- 
under-Edge,  Sept.  1907  and  1914.  Some  of  these  are  fairly  typical, 
but  others  pai-take  of  the  characters  of  E.  Kerneri  and  E.  nemorosa, 
and  a])pcar  to  be  intermediate  or  hybrid  forms.  They  have  stems 
lG-80  cm.  high  with  few  branches,  and  internodes  much  longer  than 
the  Surrey  plants ;  corolla  conspicuous,  9  mm.  long,  lilac  and  white. 
Neither  Wettstein  nor  Townsend  records  a  hybrid  between  these 
species. — On  ground  below  Amberley  Inn,  Amberley,  near  Stroud, 
Sept.  1907,  C.  Bailey.  Very  strong,  copiously  branched  plants, 
forming  small  bushes  15  cm.  high  and  broad  ;  flowers  rather  small. 
This  also  is  on  oolite  and  deviates  from  the  type. — ^Westmorland. 
Koadside  througli  woodland  above  Arnside,  Aug.  1915.  Small  plants 
with  a  few  short  branches  ;  coroUa  8  mm.  long,  conspicuous  and 
brightly  coloured. 

17.  E.  KosTKOTiANA  Hayne.  Stem  with  few,  rarely  many,  long 
branches  from  below  or  above  the  middle  ;  internodes  long.  Spike 
stout,  lower  internodes  often  much  longer  than  the  bracts.  Leaves 
large,  8-11  nnn.  long.  Bracts  7-10  mm.  or  more  long,  the  upper 
with  triangular  or  ovate  teeth  in  young  plants,  ovate-lanceolate  or 
subulate,  acute,  a]>iculate  or  aristate  when  old.  Corolla  normally 
lai-ge,  the  tube  elongated  after  flowering.  Glandular  hairs  numerous, 
long,  flexuous,  on  the  stem,  bracts  and  calyx,  often  shorter  and  less 
numerous  on  the  leaves  ;  eglandular  hairs  long  and  spreading  on  the 
uj)per  part  of  the  stem  and  branches,  short  on  the  leaves  and  bracts. 
Wetts.  Mon.  t.  ix.  fig.  1  ;  Towns.  Mon.  t.  877. 

Easily  distinguished  from  all  other  British  species  except 
E.fennica  by  the  long,  flexuous,  glandular  hairs. 

England.  — N.  Somerset.  Peatmoor,  Shapwick,  June  ]898  and 
July  1906.  Stems  simple  or  much  branched.  Aug.  1914,  /.  M. 
Jioper.  Stem  simple,  86  cm.  high. — Peatmoor,  Ashcott,  July  1915. 
Stem  7  cm.  higli  with  lea\-^s  and  flowers  smaller  than  usual. — 
Cheddar.  July   1907.    I.  M.  Boper.-Mowhiin-ow,  Sept.  1907.     Stem 


BHITISH    EUPHKASI.K  27 

30  cm.  high,  fruiting-spike  long  and  stout.  July  1916.  Stem  9  cm. 
high,  with  numerous  long  slender  branches  and  large  conspicuous 
flowers.— Edford,  July  1900.  Stem  10  cm.,  simple ;  internodes  short 
and  flowers  small.— Broadlield  Down,  near  Bristol,  Oct.  1908.  Simple 
or  branched;  fruiting-spikes  long  with  short  internodes.— Dorset. 
Scotland  Farm,  Corfe  Castle,  June  1916,  /.  M.  Roper.  Small,  young 
plants  with  nearly  simple  stem,  suggestive  of  E.fennica. 

Scotland. — Perth.  Meadow  at  foot  of  Ben  Lawers,  July  1906, 
C.  ^fA/%.— Ki>TARDiXE.  Seashore  at  Bervie,  July  1891,  C.  ^Bailey. 

Ireland. — Cork.  Glengarriff,  Aug.  1908. 

18.  E.  FEXNiCA  Kihlman.  Stem  11-18  cm.  high,  simple  or  with 
1-2  slender  branches  at  the  base.  Fruiting-spike  occupying  the 
greater  part  of  the  stem,  with  internodes  long  below,  regularly 
decreasing  upwards  and  visible  nearly  to  tlie  top.  Leaves  about 
5  mm.  long,  naiTOW  wdth  3-4  ovate  or  lanceolate  obtuse  teeth  on 
each  side,  those  subtending  the  branches  7-8  mm.  long  with  ovate 
teeth.  Bracts  opjjosite  with  4-5  teeth  on  each  s-ide,  the  lower  with 
ovate,  the  upper  wnth  lanceolate  or  subulate  acute  subaristate  teeth. 
Corolla  about  5  mm.  long,  with  included  tube.  Capsule  shorter  than 
the  bracts  and  calyx-teeth.  Glandular  hairs  long,  flexuous,  abundant 
on  stem,  leaves,  bracts  and  calyx;  simple  hairs  short,  setose,  principally 
on  the  lower  leaves. 

Not  having  seen  a  description  of  E.  fennica,  I  have  described 
specimens  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  Druce  :  these  were  named  by 
Dr.  Lindman  and  corroborated  by  Wettstein.  They  diifer  from 
E.  Rostl'oviana  in  the  nearly  simple  stem,  the  smaller  bracts  which 
are  regularly  disposed  in  pairs  throughout  almost  the  entire  length  of 
the  stem,  and  in  the  small  flowers. 

ExaLAND. — Somerset.  Exnioor,  Druce,  det.  Lindman. 

Irelaxd. — Galw  AY.  Clifden,  Aug.  22nd,  1911,  G.  C.  Bruce. — 
Clifden,  Aug.  16th,  1907,  C.  Bucknall.,  as  E.  Bostkoviana. 

19.  E.  SALTSBURGEXSis  Funck.  Stem  simple  or  branched  below. 
Leaves  and  bracts  narrow,  with  a  few  distant  spreading  teeth  and  the 
sides  between  them  nearly  parallel.  Capsules  glabrous  or  with  a  few 
decumbent  hairs  on  the  margin.  Wetts.  Mon.  t.  x.  flgs.  6-10 ; 
Towns.  Mon.  t.  376. 

Ireland. — Gal  way.  Tui-fy  ground  near  the  sea.  Dog's  Bay,  near 
Roundstone,  Aug.  1907.  Stem  not  exceeding  6  cm.  high,  slender  as 
well  as  the  flexuous  branches.  This  dift'ers  from  Continental  forms  in 
the  branches  spreading  nearly  horizontally. 

Not  having  had  tlie  opportunity  during  the  preparation  of  this 
paper  of  consulting  original  descriptions,  I  have  taken  Wettstein's 
Monograph  as  the  starting-point,  and  must  refer  the  student  to  that 
work  and  to  Townsend's  Monograph  of  the  British  species  for  the 
])ibliography  and  synonymy  of  the  genus.  Further,  this  being  solely  an 
attempt  to  simj^lify  the  study  of  tlie  species  as  they  occur  in  Britain, 
I  have  omitted  any  reference  to  Wettstein's  views  on  the  evohition  of 
the  species,  and  have  only  touched  upon  his  theory  of  the  relationsliip 
between  a^stival  and  autumnal  s])ccies  which  he  calls  "  jjarallel  forms." 
AVe  have,    however,  one   or  jjcrhajis  two  instances  of  this  sujiposed 


28  ERITTSII    EUPIIRAST.E 

relationship  to  which  it  is  well  to  draw  attention.  These  are 
JE.  suecica  and  E.  ccerulea  (?),  which  Wettstein  considers  to  be 
related  to  E.  stricta  and  E.  curta  respectivel}^  as  sestival  forms. 
When  these  two  species  are  better  known — if,  indeed,  the  latter  proves 
to  be  identical  with  the  Continental  plant — it  will  be  interesting  to 
learn  to  what  extent  they  give  support  to  that  theory.  As  far  as 
morphological  characters  go,  I  must  confess  that  to  me  a  close  con- 
nection between  these  species  is  not  very  evident, 

I  venture  to  hope  that  the  general  conclusions  at  which  I  have 
arrived  will  be  acquiesced  in  by  those  Avho  take  an  interest  in  this 
genus.  At  the  same  time,  I  cannot  expect  that  all  my  determinations 
of  doubtful  and  apparently  intermediate  plants  will  be  always  accepted. 
In  many  cases  a  more  accurite  knowledge  of  the  circumstances  of 
growth,  of  the  other  species  which  grow  in  the  same  localit}^,  atid, 
above  all,  a  more  representative  selection  of  examples  in  regard  to 
form,  size  and  stage  of  development  might  lead  to  a  different  decision. 
Collectoi-s  will  do  well  to  bear  this  in  mind. 


ADDENDA  ET  CORRIGENDA. 

P.    2.  1.  33,  for  Bayley  read  Bailey. 

„     4,  „  23,  after  campestris  add  rar.  neijlecta. 

„     7,  „    8,  for  16  read  17. 

„     7,  „  10,  for  17  read  18. 

„     7,  „  27  after  camiyedris  add  rar.  negleda. 

„  16,  „    4,  for  June  1902  read  May  1906. 

,,  18,  11.  18  from  top  and  7  from  bottom.  Miss  E.  Armitage  wi-ites  -.  ••  Huutsliam 
Hill  is  in  Herefordshire  :  it  closely  adjoins  Symond's  Yat,  which  is  in  W.  Glou- 
cestershire, the  boundarj'  running  at  the  foot  of  the  Yat  Rock.  The  Bishop's 
Wood  locality  is  also  on  Gloucestershii-e  border  in  Herefordshire,  a  few  miles 
higher  up  the  River  Wye." 

P.  23,  after  1.  40  add  : — Carnarvon.  Cwm  Meillionen,  Beddgelert,  June  21, 
1916.  Very  near  to  E.  minima  var.  nana  from  Griesdale,  except  that  the  bracts  are 
rather  larger,  the  spike  broader  and  the  flowers  more  brightly  coloured.  These 
specimens  tend  to  show  that  the  varieties  described  on  pp.  23,  24,  are  correctly 
placed  with  E.  miiiiitia.  This  and  the  other  two  interesting  plants  here  men- 
tioned are  contained  in  a  parcel  of  Euplirasise  received  from  Mr.  C.  E.  Salmon. 

P.  24  after  1.  16,  add  :—  Monmouth.  Slope  of  mountain  (about  1000  ft.) 
above  Llanthcmy,  Sept.  8th,  1916,  E.  B.  Bishoji.  This  corresponds  in  every 
detail  to  E.  minima  var.  arbuscula  from  Patterdale.  It  is  interesting  to  find  that 
this  form  is  not  confined  to  Westmorland  and  Derby,  and  that  its  range 
extends  much  farther  to  the  south.  It  will  probably  be  found  elsewhere  in 
similar  situations  in  mountainous  districts. 

P,  27  after  1.  31  add  :— Perth.  Slopes  near  Lawers  Burn.  Sept.  12th,  1915, 
C.  E.  Salmon,  as  E.  Rotitkoviana.  This  is  similar  in  habit  to  E.fennica  Kihlman, 
hut  has  larger  bracts,  broader  flowering-spike,  especially  at  the  top,  and  rather 
conspicuous  white  flowers.  It  appears  to  be  intermediate  between  E.  Eoatlcociana 
and  E^fennica^ 


INDEX 


X  Areschougii.  22. 

borealis,  7.  8,  9.  10,  11.  U,  15,  It',.  17, 
18,19,25. 

X  brevipila,  15. 

V.  pubesceii.s,  8,  10. 
brevipila,  14.  15,  17,  21. 

X  gracilis,  15,  22. 

/.  subeglandulosa,  14. 

V.  siibglabra,  14. 

campestris,  19,  20,  21. 

V.  neglecta,  14,  15,  17,  19,  21. 
cjfii-ulea,  12,  13,  28. 

curta,  9,  10,  11,  12,  13,  14,  17,  19,  22, 
24,  26,  28. 
V.  glabrescens,  9,  10,  11,  12,  14,  17, 

18. 
X  gracilis,  12,  22. 
X  Rostkoviana,  25, 

difformis,  15. 

fennica,  26,  27. 
foulaensis,  13, 14. 

graciHs,  9,  15,  17,  18,  21,  22. 

V.  primaria,  15,  22. 

X  sti-icta,  8. 
Grandiflor^,  2. 


Levieri,  25. 

minima,  23,  24. 
i\  arbuscula.  24. 
V.  nana.  23,  24. 
i\  pallida,  24. 

nemomsa.  7.  8.  9.  11,  12,  16,  17,   18, 
19,  20,  21.25,  26. 
r.  ciliata,  11.  16,  17.  18. 
/.  compacta,  18. 
I',  tetraquetra,  9. 

occidentalis,  9,  10,  11. 

V.  praecox,  10. 
officinalis,  14,  24. 

j3  montana  y  curta,  11. 

Parviflorte,  2. 

X  Rechingeri,  25,  26. 
Rostkoviana,  20,  21,  25,  26,  27. 
(3  campestris,  20. 

salisburg-ensis,  8,  20,  27 

saxatilis,  24. 

scotica,  22,  23. 

stricta,  7,  8,  9,  15,  17,  18,  19,  20,  26. 

28. 
suecica,  15,  28. 


humilis  ramosissima,  24. 

Kerneri.  2.  17,  18,  24,  25,  26. 
X  Rostkoviana,  25. 

latifolia,  2.  10,  12,  13. 

/".  irrandiflora,  2,  13. 


Tholeyroniana,  19,  20. 
tenuis,  16. 

r.  eg-landulosa,  15,  16. 

Vifjursii,  16. 

r.  pallen.s,  16,  24. 


J 


3  5185  00265  013;